《Alluring Beauty Who Shakes the World》


 C1

    The night had already turned cold, but Feng Xiwu''s forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat.


    She could not remember how many times she had dreamt of such a scene. There were corpses lying on the ground, their faces full of grief. The tip of the sword was swung recklessly, and dark red blood flowed along the edge of the sword.


    The long sword in front of her was slowly lifted by two hands, the distant azure sky had already been dyed with the fiery red of the setting sun, the reflected sunlight stung her eyes, the descending sword had cut off the last string in her mind.


    Feng Xiwu woke up from her stupor and sat up.


    The only memory in her mind was the afterimage of the sword that was about to land on her body. It seemed to be a nightmare for her entire life.


    "Xi Wu, you had a nightmare again?" Hearing the commotion, Feng Yingchan pushed open the door. Her weather-beaten face was filled with worry.


    The person in the bed quickly got up, lifted the light purple veil, and revealed a beautiful face with beads of sweat on her forehead.


    Feng Xiwu was still immersed in endless fear. She caressed her chest, her blurry eyes gradually becoming clearer as she nodded at Feng Chaoying.


    Feng Chaoying sighed, and signaled servant girl to pour Feng Xiwu some water.


    Warmth from the fragrant tea streaked across her throat and her abdomen also felt a warmth, the panic in her heart also lessened by a bit. Only now did Feng Xiwu realize that her back was already drenched in sweat and the sticky feeling made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Father, daughter is fine." Feng Xiwu spoke with a hoarse voice, making the words that he originally wanted to console him become powerless.


    "Are you alright? As a father, how could I not know?"


    After hearing this, Feng Xiwu lowered her head and did not speak any further. She did not know how to console her, so the entire room became quiet for a moment.


    "I''ll get the servants to pour some hot water. The Fourth Prince will be here tomorrow. I need to rest early."


    Hearing this name, Feng Xiwu suddenly raised her head. Before she could say anything, she saw that the door to the room had been closed by her father.


    One month ago, the emperor suddenly ordered for her to marry the Fourth Prince''s Prince Jing. She had heard of his name before.


    However, she knew nothing about this prince, so she had to entrust her entire life to him tomorrow ˇ­


    Perhaps it was because of the influence of the dream that Feng Xiwu was lying under the soft blanket, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    "Miss, did you rest?" Her personal servant girl Zi Lan gently pushed open the door, and seeing that Feng Xiwu was still awake, she walked over to the bedside and sat down.


    "Please don''t sleep yet, Miss! This servant has heard of an incredible matter! "


    Feng Xiwu smiled as she looked at her, then leaned against the headboard of the bed. Do you want to report about the Prince Jing to your young miss again? "


    Zi Lan was her personal servant, a few years older than her. Ever since she could remember, she had followed by her side and taken care of her. Upon hearing that she was going to marry someone, she was even more anxious than Feng Xiwu herself.


    Zi Lan walked along the two arms on the bed and leaned her head against the bed, looking at his young miss. The young miss seemed to be looking more and more beautiful, not knowing whether the man who praised her so much would treat her well or not.


    Thinking about this, Zi Lan couldn''t help but poke at Feng Xiwu''s fair cheeks.


    "Your servant just remembers how cute you were when you were young." Unlike now, she didn''t even smile, instead remaining cold all day long. Sometimes, when she saw the coldness between her eyebrows, she felt a bit of heartache.


    Zi Lan did not speak out the rest of her words. What happened that year was a taboo in the manor and was also a thorn in the Young Miss''s heart.


    Feng Xiwu slapped away her restless claws, "Am I spoiling you too much? It''s getting more and more presumptuous. "


    "Miss, I heard that the Fourth Marquis doesn''t like women. He''s already over twenty years old this year, but he doesn''t even have a single concubine. Everyone says ˇ­"


    "Shh!" Feng Xiwu covered her extremely bland mouth, "You must not talk about this in the future. Be careful of the walls with ears."


    The fact that there were spies in the General''s Mansion was something she had just discovered. Zi Lan''s words were not meant for anyone, but if someone who wanted to cause a ruckus were to hear it, the consequences would be dire.


    Seeing Feng Xiwu''s expression, Zi Lan cautiously nodded. The two of them sat facing each other and did not speak for a long time.


    Feng Xiwu breathed softly, and only after the shadow outside the room had gradually moved farther and farther away did she heave a sigh of relief.


    "Black Wolf, go find out who it is, don''t alert the enemy."


    Feng Xiwu stood up and instructed her subordinates to be free to go to the General''s Mansion and avoid the patrolling soldiers and Dark Guard.


    Zi Lan followed her and stood up, helping her tidy up her clothes, with a look of wanting to say something but not stopping.


    Feng Xiwu didn''t sense that something was wrong with her and she only reminded her worriedly, "Zi Lan, the General''s Mansion has not been peaceful recently, you should be careful when taking food in the future."


    Zi Lan bit her lips and nodded.


    "Go back to your room and sleep. With those servant girl s, it''ll be enough to keep watch." Feng Xiwu smiled at her and then walked towards the wall painting.


    Zi Lan looked at her back, seemed to want to say something, but eventually turned and left.


    She had originally wanted to tell the young mistress that the Fourth Prince was rumoured to be ruthless to his enemies without batting an eye. However, under such circumstances, she could only find another opportunity.


    Feng Xiwu stared at the painting, and the girl in the painting stood under the tree in a light purple dress, her black hair was tied up by a simple jade hairpin, her eyes had a smile, a pair of willow shaped phoenix eyes was imposing, and it was completely different from the gentle Qi that was being emitted from her body.


    Feng Xiwu looked at the person in the painting, who looked no different from him, and was unable to recover from his shock for a long time.


    She knew the purpose for which the Emperor bestowed the marriage, and she also understood her father''s helplessness. This was something that she was born with, this was her mission.


    Even so, she was still unwilling in her heart. If not for her father needing her protection, she would have left a long time ago.


    Moreover, her mother had used her own life in exchange for this life of hers. For the sake of the hundreds of names she carried on her body, she could not choose to flee!


    Feng Xiwu laid back onto the soft bed, and during her half sleep, she seemed to have returned to the night a few years ago when the fire soared to the sky.


    As a young girl, she did not know what had happened. She could only remember how she had been smothered by the smoke, how the air in her abdomen had become thinner and thinner, and how she had been thrown out by her mother.


    The flames in the palace were growing stronger and stronger. Feng Xiwu only remembered that at the last moment, his mother and she looked at each other through the window. The leaping flames illuminated half of her mother''s face, cold and resolute.

 C2

    Feng Xiwu had not slept for the entire night, and finally felt a little sleepy at dawn. Who knew that when she closed her eyes, she would be shaken awake by Zi Lan, and said that she had arrived at the time the Fourth Prince set her.


    Feng Xiwu''s sleepiness had not yet disappeared as he was carried away in a daze to dress up by Zi Lan. When he arrived at the front hall, General Feng and the Fourth Marquis were already drinking tea and chatting.


    According to the rules, men and women couldn''t meet before they got married. The old general ordered people to sit in a line of screens in the hall that separated the left and right. Feng Xiwu sat down gracefully as she felt a little dizzy.


    Through the crack on the screen, Qu Jingxi saw a hint of light blue. He frowned slightly and leaned to the side, through the crack on the screen, he saw the jade wrist Feng Xiwu placed in front of his.


    "My prince, this is my little girl, Xi Wu." General Feng introduced.


    Qu Jingxi retracted his gaze, took a sip of tea, and said indifferently: "As expected, the rumors say that it''s better to see than I do, I wonder how Miss Feng''s poems are?"


    When Feng Xiwu heard that the Fourth Prince was a cold person, she did not expect that he would suddenly talk to her, and was slightly surprised in her heart.


    "A little."


    Feng Xiwu''s heart jumped, the Fourth Prince''s talent was the highest among all the princes, suddenly asking, could it be that she was deliberately making things difficult for him, wanting him to make a fool of herself in front of everyone?


    Just as expected, Qu Jingxi continued to ask: "Then this song, I would like to ask Miss for your opinion on this poem < Feng Su Feng >."


    A sense of vigilance arose in Feng Xiwu''s heart. After carefully considering for a moment, she then carefully replied, "This poem is about the love story between Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun. One is ˇ­"


    "This King knows all this. This King wants to know what Miss Feng thinks of Sima Xian?" Qu Jingxi interrupted her.


    "Master, Young Master Mu is here."


    Just as Feng Xiwu wanted to speak, the servants outside rushed in.


    Feng Xiwu heaved a sigh of relief through the screen, feeling astonished in her heart, why did Mu Hanxuan suddenly come?


    "Greetings General Feng, Fourth Marquis", Mu Hanxuan bowed respectfully.


    Separated by a screen, Feng Xiwu couldn''t see the expressions of the two people in front of him, but Mu Hanxuan had grown up with her, and had always treated her very well.


    "Since Xuan is here, let''s stay and eat together. It''s also been a while since you last saw your cousin." The old general said indifferently.


    Mu Hanxuan nodded, his gaze sweeping across the Fourth Marquis.


    When he entered from the main entrance, he realized that there was something unusual about the Phoenix Manor today. The servants seemed to be even more cautious than before, and the road from the main entrance to the main hall was even cleaner than usual.


    "Is General Feng free tomorrow? Although Xi Wu and I are going to get married, it will still take a lot of effort. Tomorrow, I will instruct Zhu Qi to send the betrothal gift over. " Qu Jingxi said indifferently, as if he had not noticed Mu Hanxuan''s existence.


    Feng Chaoying smiled as he replied, but in his heart, he was curious, why did the king suddenly change the topic to the betrothal gift?


    "Look, Your Highness, it''s almost time for lunch. How about ˇ­"


    "No need. I still have things to do in my mansion, so I''ll head back first." Qu Jingxi interrupted him and was about to cross the threshold, but he suddenly stopped and turned back to welcome the old general. "General Feng, please stay here.


    Feng Chaoying was startled, and agreed.


    After Feng Xiwu heard this, she frowned.


    Xi Wu? Since when did she know him so well? As for taking care of her daughter, would her father please take good care of her? She still hasn''t married yet, this person is really arrogant.


    On the other side, Mu Hanxuan was also frowning in doubt. Since when did his cousin become so familiar with the Duke?

 C3

    Under Zi Lan''s care, Feng Xiwu took off a few layers of thick clothing and changed into a thin, light colored dress. The weather in August was as hot as ever.


    Within the flower clusters, a series of zither notes floated past. On the brown stage, two slender fingers continuously fiddled with the strings. A crisp and pleasant sound enveloped the entire Moon Dance Hall.


    "After not seeing for a while, little sister Xi Wu''s zither skill has improved a lot. It''s like a lofty mountain and flowing water. When it''s high, it''s not gentle at all, but when it''s calm, it''s still turbulent. I wonder which blind person offended little sister Xi Wu?"


    When the song ended, Mu Hanxuan, who was not far away, clapped and walked in with a face full of smiles.


    Feng Xiwu who was recognized as the zither did not show any signs of shyness, she still sat straight, and acted as though there was no one around, and continued to lightly stroke the zither strings.


    Seeing Feng Xiwu ignoring her, Mu Hanxuan tried to speak again, "If Little Sister Xi Wu doesn''t want to marry, Cousin ˇ­"


    "Can you marry me?" Without waiting for Mu Hanxuan to speak, Feng Xiwu took the lead.


    Mu Hanxuan choked and stood in place, the four words'' plead ''were stuck in his throat, and he swallowed it down.


    "..." "How does little sister Xi Wu feel about her future brother-in-law?" Mu Hanxuan did not give up and continued to probe.


    Feng Xiwu raised her eyebrows, and a trace of a smile appeared on her lips this time, "If cousin cousin likes it, then I can give the dance to you."


    Mu Hanxuan was completely defeated by her, and helplessly said, "Cousin is a man, do you think little sister Xi Wu can do it?"


    "Not at all, as long as my cousin likes it," Feng Xiwu said as she looked into Mu Hanxuan''s eyes, the smile in his eyes growing wider. She picked up the teacup beside him and took a sip.


    Zi Lan knew her young miss''s ability to tease others, so she covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Stop!" Mu Hanxuan quickly changed the topic, "Little sister Xi Wu, I actually came to call you out to eat, let''s go eat."


    If he were to continue, he was afraid that his sister would spew out another sentence that would overturn his view of the world.


    "Elder Brother Xuan!" The moment Feng Xiwu got up, she heard Feng Yuan''s surprised and happy voice not far away, "Yuan heard from a servant that the Elder Brother Xuan is here, and had specially come to take a look, I never thought that the Elder Brother Xuan was actually here."


    Feng Yuan''s light yellow dress looked extremely comfortable in the summer, her exquisite makeup made her look even more beautiful, as if she was a little girl.


    "Little Sister Yuan, long time no see." Mu Hanxuan smiled and nodded, as he greeted politely, but his gaze was a bit distant.


    Feng Xiwu suddenly jumped. She had witnessed Feng Yuan''s ability to pester until the death before, so she did not want to implicate him in the least.


    "Since Yuan is here, big sister coincidentally has some business, please greet your cousin on behalf of big sister."


    "Ai!" "Yiwu, you can''t be like this ˇ­" Heartless and unrighteous.


    Mu Hanxuan forcefully swallowed the latter half of his sentence. His upbringing made it impossible for him to say such words in front of Feng Yuan, even if Feng Yuan kept on pestering him, to the point where he couldn''t bear to disturb Feng Yuan even after helping her father hide in the Jiangnan border region.


    "Don''t worry, sister, Yuan will definitely do well."


    Feng Yuan laughed and winked at Mu Hanxuan. However, Mu Hanxuan felt like he was being watched by a wolf and shivered.


    "Miss, aren''t you going to have lunch?"


    Zi Lan was a little curious. She knew that the young miss did not like the Second Miss, but with the Old Master and Young Master Mu present, wouldn''t the young miss give them some face?


    "I''m not hungry," Feng Xiwu stood still and suddenly asked, "Black Wolf, how''s the investigation going?"


    Zi Lan left on her own, guarding the door.


    In the darkness, the silhouette of a person gradually became clearer. A man dressed in black kneeled down on one knee. "This subordinate is incompetent. I was unable to find the origin of the person."


    "Nothing?"


    The man paused for a moment and continued, "I can only find out that that person had gone to the west bamboo forest before. He had stayed at a relay station before. Apart from that, all traces of him have been erased, leaving no traces behind."


    Feng Xiwu''s expression was still calm, her white jade fingers gently rubbing the patterns on the surface of the cup. Black Wolf was unable to guess what she was thinking, and could only quietly kneel on the ground, waiting for her response.


    The room was extremely quiet, the faint yellow light made the entire room especially bright. Feng Xiwu slowly sipped on her tea, then waved his hand: "Since you can''t find anything, then forget it, you can leave first, don''t make any noise."

 C4

    When Qu Yi came over, Qu Jingxi was drawing.


    His waterfall like black hair hung down to his shoulders along with his movements, and his white neck was partially hidden by his angular chin. His dark red lips were tightly shut, and his normally arrogant peach blossom eyes were now half-closed.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, why do I feel like the Fourth Brother is getting more and more handsome? I can''t even catch up to big brother."


    Hearing the voice, Qu Jingxi raised his head, carefully put away the brush, and used a white piece of paper to cover the painting before slowly getting up.


    "Why is big brother here?" These servants have no idea that they are here to notify us. "


    Qu Yi laughed and shook his head, "If I did, my big brother wouldn''t have seen his Fourth Brother having such a serious side to it. What was that painting just now, can I let you take a look?"


    Qu Jingxi sat down, poured two cups of tea, and slowly said to the steam: "father has been paying a lot of attention to Big Brother, has Big Brother done naughty things again?"


    "Fourth Brother is joking," Qu Yi said somewhat helplessly. "I just don''t think the position of crown prince is suitable for me, I never thought that father would have such a huge reaction."


    Qu Jingxi took a sip of tea, "Since young, father has been heavily nurturing Big Brother. Big Brother should not say such words in the future, in order to avoid hurting father''s heart."


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Fourth Brother, how do you feel about going to see my wife today? I''ve heard that the young miss of the Feng family is one of the most beautiful women in the capital. " Qu Yi seemed to be somewhat sad, "You better not be like Big Bro, you''ve misjudged me."


    The Crown Prince and the young lady of the Gu family fell in love at first sight and were on good terms. Initially, the Crown Prince and the young lady of the Gu family were on good terms with each other.


    The Crown Prince''s Palace was always panicking because of this Crown Prince''s Wife, and if the servants were not careful, they would be easily beaten and scolded. Every time Qu Yi mentioned this matter, they would sigh.


    Seeing him, Qu Jingxi laughed and comforted him: "If sister-in-law knew big brother said that, she would be very sad."


    Qu Yi shook his head and sighed, he had no other choice but to endure. He had already married her back, even for the sake of the Royal Family''s face, he couldn''t just abandon her.


    "I believe in Xi Wu." Qu Jingxi said indifferently, after thinking for a moment, he added, "Even if she''s really like Big Sis, I don''t mind."


    Qu Jingxi suddenly expressed his stance, causing Qu Yi to not know how to react, "Fourth Brother, although it is true that people are unfaithful to this young man, you have to be clear of the priorities. Moreover, you and the young miss of the Feng Family are not married yet, if other people hear about it ˇ­"


    Qu Jingxi still maintained his nonchalant attitude, not putting Qu Yi''s consoling in mind in the slightest, and only elegantly sipped the tea in his hand. Big Brother is not a stranger, you don''t have to worry. "


    Qu Yi was speechless for a while, and could only let go of the matter. His own little brother should be pretending to be the young miss of the Feng Family right now, and didn''t know what kind of appearance that girl had made his usually arrogant Fourth Brother act so differently today.


    Qu Jingxi and Qu Yi chatted for a bit before Qu Yi bade his farewell. Qu Jingxi instructed Zhu Qi to prepare the betrothal gift that he would send over tomorrow, and then went to the study room.


    The letter in the secret compartment was carefully unfolded. The paper was well-preserved, and only the faint yellow imprint on it indicated its age.


    It was a letter. The handwriting was rather delicate, but one could tell that the person who wrote it was unstable, causing the words on it to appear large and small. At a glance, it seemed rather illegible.


    Qu Jingxi''s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of a smile.


    Be it arrogant or despotic, Feng Xiwu, we have a long way to go.

 C5

    In the back hall of the Feng Family, Feng Yuan was unceasingly serving dishes to her Elder Brother Xuan.


    "Xuan, where''s Xi Wu? Why aren''t you here yet? " Feng Chaoying asked with a frown. With his daughter''s usual style, it was impossible for her not to arrive even after so long.


    "Little sister Xi Wu, she ˇ­" Just as Mu Hanxuan was thinking about what kind of excuse he should use, he saw Feng Xiwu wearing a white dress slowly approaching him.


    "Father has been waiting for a long time." Feng Xiwu was blessed.


    Feng Chaoying reprimanded her, "It''s just a meal. It''s been so long since you changed your clothes, your food is about to turn cold. Quickly, sit down."


    With that, he turned around and instructed the servants to serve another bowl of rice.


    "Xi Wu, come, your favorite chicken wings." Mu Hanxuan quickly added another dish to Feng Xiwu''s bowl.


    Feng Xiwu slightly raised her eyelids, while Feng Yuan''s face alternated between red and white, no one knew if it was because she was embarrassed or because she was angry.


    "I''ve been a bit fat lately, but Little Sister Yuan, since your health is not good, you should eat more to make up for it." Saying so, she gave the chicken wings to her.


    Feng Chaoying clearly felt the subtle changes in the atmosphere, laughing and reconciling, "Aiya, we''re all family, what''s the point of letting them go?"


    In a single round of food, Feng Yuan and Mu Hanxuan tasted the same as if they were chewing on wax.


    It wasn''t easy for Feng Xiwu to return to her room after eating lunch. She was a little depressed in her heart, and wanted to find a place to vent her feelings on.


    Having Zi Lan find the flexible sword, Feng Xiwu found a quiet place to dance. The flow of air carried the leaves on the ground as they danced in the air, and thin beads of sweat gradually seeped out of Feng Xiwu''s forehead.


    There was a rustling sound from behind him. Feng Xiwu''s eyes focused as he skillfully turned around and mercilessly thrust his sword backwards.


    "Father?"


    Feng Xiwu''s sword tip was caught between two of Feng Chaoying''s fingers. The old general looked at her with a slightly cold gaze, "Yunxi, you''re too rash. Did you think that if the person standing behind you was an assassin, you would already be dead?"


    Feng Xiwu did not reply, she only retracted her sword and lowered her head to admit her mistake, "I''m sorry, father."


    "Oh, Xi Wu. Father only has you now. You must learn to protect yourself and live well." Feng Chaoying looked at the sunset in the horizon, and his tone was somewhat lonely.


    "Prince Jing is someone worth trusting. You must be more sensible, and stop trying to act like a child after getting married."


    Feng Xiwu looked at him, the expression in her eyes somewhat unnatural. "Father, your daughter is somewhat reluctant to part with you."


    Feng Chaoying patted her shoulder and sighed, "It''s getting late, I will go and accompany your mother. Remember to rest early."


    Feng Xiwu looked at his back, the irritation in her heart slightly lessening. For the past few years, his father hadn''t been having an easy time. Afraid that she would be wronged, he forcefully rejected the suggestions of the rest of the family. If she didn''t continue, how could she bear to make things difficult for her father?


    After organizing her flying emotions, Feng Xiwu walked into the room and helped her prepare the hot water. Feng Xiwu took off her clothes that were drenched in sweat and soaked herself in hot water, gradually relaxing.


    After soaking in the water for nearly an hour, Feng Xiwu finally wrapped herself in the nightgown, and walked towards her bedroom while wiping away her wet hair.


    Feng Xiwu was about to fall asleep, her beautiful face was no longer as fierce as it was during the day, instead, it was filled with fatigue, her curls and eyelashes fluttered, as though she was about to fall asleep.


    "Who is it!"


    Feng Xiwu opened her eyes wide, the room suddenly had a strange Qi which made her very alert.


    "Why does it look like a fried cat?" Qu Jingxi chuckled, and revealed himself.

 C6

    "Prince?" Feng Xiwu was extremely surprised, even though they were engaged, they were not married yet, how could they suddenly break into a woman''s room in the middle of the night?


    "Your highness, you''ve come here in the middle of the night. Do you have something to say?" Feng Xiwu''s voice had an unnoticeable coldness.


    Qu Jingxi remained silent, he did not know how he got there, and when he came back to his senses, he was already standing in Feng Xiwu''s room for a long time.


    Seeing him not speak for a long time, Feng Xiwu''s voice became even colder, "Prince, if there''s nothing else, you can go back. After all, Qingwu is the princess of the Prince Jing Palace, and the prince doesn''t need to do such a noble thing.


    After Feng Xiwu finished speaking, she walked towards the bedside, only to see Qu Jingxi still standing there unmoving. Her hand that was about to lift the veil suddenly stopped, and he turned to ask: "Is there something important for your highness?"


    Qu Jingxi''s thin lips tightened even more, as he unconsciously tightened his fists on his back.


    He did not have anything important to do, so he came here acting as a messenger. If he had to say it out loud, he would not wait to marry Feng Xiwu to the sect, and as he was afraid that something might change, he decided to confirm it again.


    "If you''re fine, then rest early." Qu Jingxi''s eyes flashed slightly as he jumped out of the window.


    The black clouds around the crescent moon was pushed aside by the wind, a cool breeze blew past her body naughtily through the window. Feng Xiwu rubbed her cold arms, feeling that there was something wrong with the prince''s brain.


    Being disturbed like that before going to bed, Feng Xiwu thought that it would be difficult for him to sleep, but never would she expect that she would miraculously sleep until dawn.


    The betrothal gift was sent over early in the morning, and a dozen large gold-plated boxes were successively sent to General''s Mansion, stacked in one place and turned into a unique sight.


    As Feng Xiwu watched this exaggerated battle array, the corner of her mouth twitched. This action of Qu Jingxi''s, was undoubtedly announcing her sovereignty.


    Feng Xiwu looked at the girls outside the door with envious and jealous eyes, and sighed helplessly.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the day of their wedding had arrived.


    The sky was slightly bright and the pale skin of a fish belly could already be seen in the horizon. Compared to the sparse crowd on the street, the General''s Mansion was filled with a bustling scene.


    Feng Xiwu was pulled up early in the morning to get dressed up. This was a kind of torture to her, who always liked to sleep.


    It was not easy for her to wait until her complicated etiquette was done with. She felt that she was about to fall apart, and was even warned repeatedly by Zi Lan in her ears about things to take note of.


    Feng Xiwu yawned from under the hood, and interrupted Zi Lan''s chattering: "Alright, I''ve remembered all that you''ve said, go and get some food, I''m hungry."


    During the entire day, Feng Xiwu had already walked several times around the Duke Palace, and her legs were about to break.


    Zi Lan frowned, a little troubled. "Miss, you have to bear with it for the king to take down the cover for you."


    As soon as he finished, the door was pushed open.


    Qu Jingxi''s bright red clothes made his face look even more devilish. His long black hair was casually draped behind him and his sexy thin lips were slightly raised, as if he was in a good mood.


    Just as Zi Lan wanted to greet her, she was waved away by Qu Jingxi and left. Zi Lan looked at the tableware on the table and left worriedly.


    "The princess has been waiting for a long time." As the red veil was lifted, Feng Xiwu''s impeccable appearance was completely exposed in front of her eyes.


    The young girl''s fair skin was even whiter and more tender compared to the red dress. A pair of dark red cherry lips, due to her rouge, was extremely rosy. Her pink cheeks seemed to be inseparable from the eyes of others.


    Only, Feng Xiwu''s eyes were filled with a faint mist that caused his heart to jump. Did she not want to marry him?


    Qu Jingxi was somewhat unhappy with this discovery. She was already his wife, and no matter if he was willing or not, he could only be his, Qu Jingxi''s, fourth wangfei, for the rest of her life!

 C7

    The two of them looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Feng Xiwu blinked and interrupted the silence, "Your Highness ˇ­"


    "Call me husband." Qu Jingxi s face darkened as he heartlessly interrupted her.


    Feng Xiwu was silent for a moment, then bit her lips and said awkwardly, "Husband, I have been tormented for an entire day and I have yet to eat anything, can I ˇ­"


    So it was just hunger? Qu Jingxi looked at her in shock, and saw that Feng Xiwu had a forced smile on her face as she looked at her, trying to curry favor with her.


    There''s some porridge on the table. Thinking about her sweet and soft husband from just now, Qu Jingxi''s mood immediately became better. He started to worry that if Feng Xiwu didn''t eat anything for the whole day, the greasy food at the banquet would make her uncomfortable.


    After Feng Xiwu heard this, she beamed as she ate the midnight snack, completely ignoring the people around him.


    Qu Jingxi looked at Feng Xiwu''s satisfied expression, the voice of her good friend Gu Xiao continued to echo in her ears, "If you really like it, you have to express it, or else if you marry her and you still keep a straight face, I will think that you are doing it for the power behind her ˇ­"


    Qu Jingxi stood with his hands behind his back, staring at Feng Xiwu.


    At that time, Gu Xiao was drunk and stammered, "Actually chasing girls is very simple. First, be good to her, secondly, be good to her, and thirdly, be good to her ˇ­"


    Halfway through drinking the porridge, Feng Xiwu finally noticed Qu Jingxi''s bright and lively gaze.


    She wanted to break the awkward silence, but just as she was hesitating on how to speak, Qu Jingxi turned and left.


    "What?"


    Feng Xiwu was confused, she did not care about the strange movements of the king anymore, and lowered her head to drink the porridge in her bowl.


    Qu Jingxi had not come back since then, and only a small servant girl had brought him to a room that was full of food and drink. This room did not seem to be very big, but who would have known that there would be a special world behind the screen?


    The little servant girl lifted layers of muslin curtains and a huge bath appeared in front of Feng Xiwu. The surroundings of the bath was decorated with white porcelain and a dozen or so Night Pearls illuminated the entire room.


    The wide surface of the water was still steaming, and the center of the pool was sprinkled with tender petals.


    Does Fourth Prince need to use petals to bathe? Feng Xiwu thought in astonishment, then thought about Qu Jingxi''s seemingly warm and jade-like, but in reality, incomparably cunning face, and felt that this could be explained.


    Perhaps everyone had some sort of special fetish, otherwise, those petals wouldn''t have been specially planted for her, right?


    Feng Xiwu''s thoughts were in a complete mess as she stepped into the bathing pool. His fatigue from a day had been reduced to its lightest under the dense amount of hot water.


    On the other side, Qu Jingxi was in a dim room listening to Zhu Qi''s report. Suddenly, he sneezed uncontrollably, and the candle flame on the table shook in protest.


    "Your highness has caught a cold? Do you want to add another piece of clothing? "


    Qu Jingxi looked at him indifferently.


    Zhu Qi was agitated by that gaze, and immediately bent down to explain: "This subordinate is only worried about the prince''s body, the prince''s body has always been robust and robust, how could he easily be terrified, this subordinate has been rude."


    "It''s fine." Qu Jingxi paused, "Where did you say? Continue."


    On the night of the wedding, one was contentedly bathing while the other was taking care of his affairs in the study room. However, Feng Xiwu didn''t feel that anything was amiss.


    This time, she slept until the sun rose. Feng Xiwu woke up in the bright and beautiful morning and felt her whole body relaxed and comfortable.


    Just as she was about to get up, Feng Xiwu suddenly felt the weight of her abdomen. Shifting her gaze downwards, a wrist was placed on her abdomen.


    Feng Xiwu was sure that nothing had happened between the two of them last night. She just didn''t expect that she would be completely unaware of his approach!


    A hand was held horizontally across her waist, causing Feng Xiwu to be unable to move. She gathered her courage and carefully sized up Qu Jingxi''s sleeping face.


    It had to be said that not only was this fellow prettier than ordinary women, even his skin was much better than ordinary people. Thinking about how, as a woman, her skin was not as delicate as a man''s, Feng Xiwu felt a sense of defeat.


    Feng Xiwu''s slender eyelashes obediently remained tightly closed. She raised her hand as if she wanted to touch it, but just at the same time, her long eyelashes trembled, and Feng Xiwu''s raised little hand awkwardly stopped in midair.


    "You''re awake?" Feng Xiwu replied softly. She thought that she had quietly let go of her evil claws and was almost fooled by her harmless face.


    Feng Xiwu waited for Qu Jingxi to get up, but she didn''t expect her waist to tighten. Qu Jingxi moved closer to her, her head moving onto her shoulder.


    "Don''t move, sleep with me for a while longer."

 C8

    Just now ˇ­ The Prince Jing was acting coquettishly? Feng Xiwu was filled with doubt, but she did not resist, and allowed him to carry her.


    Zi Lan, who was standing guard at the door, was a little depressed. Although Young Miss usually likes to sleep late, it''s not as if she can''t sleep late into the morning!


    Zi Lan carefully thought about it, then called over the palace maid who had been on night watch the previous night: "Did you see the Duke come back last night?"


    When the maid heard this, she immediately knelt down.


    "Reporting to Aunt Zi Lan, last night ˇ­ "Your servant accidentally fell asleep last night, unaware ˇ­"


    Zi Lan frowned, after saying a few words to her, she did not pursue the matter any further. She had a bit of beauty, but was usually extremely cautious, furthermore, she was bought by the Duke in the past few days.


    "Forget it, everyone was quite tired yesterday. You can get up first."


    Zi Lan stood at her original position, feeling a bit apprehensive, continuing to wait? Should he let them leave first?


    Just as she was thinking about this, the door slowly opened. When Zi Lan saw this, she hurriedly said, "Your Highness."


    "Once you''ve put everything away, you can leave." Qu Jingxi instructed, there was no emotion in his tone.


    The inner room was separated by a thick veil, Zi Lan could not see his young miss'' condition, she could only put everything away and leave with the few servant girl s.


    I didn''t expect that the prince would really be here. Yesterday, it was already very late when I served the young miss. Did the prince come in the middle of the night?


    Zi Lan worried wildly for Feng Xiwu, but Feng Xiwu''s back was facing the door, covering her mouth, her earlobes had already become pink.


    Qu Jingxi closed the door and sat on the side of the bed, feeling that it was a bit funny. With a playful tone, he asked: "I didn''t expect that Wu would be so proactive towards this king.


    After Feng Xiwu heard this, her entire face quickly flushed red. After a long while, he gritted her dense, white teeth and slowly spat out a sentence, "Just now ˇ­ "It was just an accident."


    Qu Jingxi immediately moved closer to Feng Xiwu''s back, and the hot air that she was exhaling barely discernible appeared behind her ears. Separated by a thin layer of clothes, Feng Xiwu could clearly feel the scorching heat coming from the layers of her skin.


    Feng Xiwu told herself not to panic. She just accidentally touched Qu Jingxi''s face with her lips when she turned around.


    "However, This King believes that the next time should not be an accident." The corner of Qu Jingxi''s mouth held a trace of a smile as he stood up and went to wash his face.


    Following the disappearance of the hot air around his body, Feng Xiwu''s burning heart also gradually cooled down.


    She heaved a sigh of relief. She decided to keep her distance from this man. He was too dangerous!


    After washing up, breakfast was quickly served on the table. Feng Xiwu looked at the big bowl of porridge on the table and frowned.


    Ever since she was young, she hated drinking porridge because it was too light. However, his father thought that eating porridge was good for her health, so the two of them got angry. After a while, his father stopped forcing her.


    But right now, it was not General''s Mansion, but rather the Prince Jing Palace. Feng Xiwu found it difficult to face the white porridge in front of him.


    If he did not eat it, would the great demon king be angry?


    Just as she was contemplating whether she should abandon her integrity once more, a bowl of tofu brains appeared in front of her.


    Feng Xiwu looked at Qu Jingxi in confusion. Could it be that this person could see what she was thinking?


    Qu Jingxi looked at her doubtful gaze and did not explain. He only reached out and gave her two fried dumplings, telling her to eat it quickly.


    Feng Xiwu didn''t want to think too much and could only feel gratified that she no longer needed to drink the porridge.


    "My prince''s wife, the third lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate has arrived." The butler came to report.


    Qu Jingxi glanced at the lady beside him, who was stuffing meat buns into his mouth, as if he had not heard the butler''s notification at all.


    She didn''t care too much about it. It was more important to have a full stomach as the people ate. Later, she would also have to tidy up her clothes. She was very busy.


    "Let her wait in the front hall." Qu Jingxi''s tone became heavier, and the atmosphere in the room became heavy. The servants beside them were keenly aware of the change in the atmosphere. Even their breathing had become a little more cautious.


    Feng Xiwu, however, did not notice it at all. She contentedly drank the last mouthful of the tofu brain and wanted to leave. When she stood up, she felt that it was inappropriate and blessed Qu Jingxi who was eating porridge.


    "I''ve finished eating, so I''ll take my leave now."


    "Princess, did you hear the steward''s report just now?" A low and deep sound came from behind him. If Feng Xiwu wanted to cross the threshold, her small foot could only forcefully retract.


    "Your highness''s lesson is that since Xi Wu has already married into the palace and is the noble consort of the Prince Jing, she should understand that she is also a member of the palace and should accompany your highness in entertaining the guests that come to the palace." Feng Xiwu replied gently.


    Qu Jingxi''s forehead was filled with veins, this woman, was she trying to piss him off?

 C9

    Unintentionally talking to Feng Xiwu, Qu Jingxi lifted his leg and walked in front.


    Feng Xiwu watched his back as she left. Her white robes draped over her slender body, making it hard for him to hide her extravagance.


    How petty, Feng Xiwu cursed silently, she had only eaten so much, why did she have to be treated like that?


    Her fingers, which were as white as cream, were obediently folded on her legs. If one were more careful, they would be able to see the bruises on the corners of her eyes through layers of makeup, as well as her red, swollen eyelids, which had been modified by rouge.


    The silk in his hand had been clawed into a mess by Lu Wanru, who knew what kind of state she was in.


    She was locked up at home by her father for the night. Finally, she was released from her ban this morning, and after hurriedly dressing up, she rushed over to Prince Jing Palace.


    Ever since she was nine years old, she had secretly promised the prince. How could she allow other girls to take him away?


    After waiting in the front hall for a while, she finally saw the familiar figure who had arrived late on the corridor. The anxious heart in her chest calmed down at that moment, but the moment she saw Feng Xiwu, her body felt as cold as the deepest water beneath the cliff.


    Qu Jingxi purposely slowed his steps, waited for the red clothed lady behind his to catch up, and then held his hand. The lady shyly smiled, and the two of them were as sweet as a newlywed couple, it deeply pierced her heart.


    "Wan Ru greets the king."


    The lady in the living room came forward to welcome him. Feng Xiwu looked at her carefully, with her willow shaped eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes, and dressed in a light green thin skirt that seemed to grow lotuses with every step.


    Feng Xiwu raised her eyebrows. What about her, the princess consort?


    She had some impression of this woman. She was the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate, and her looks were quite pretty. During the previous banquet, she had even danced a bit in front of everyone and had received a round of applause.


    "Miss, this is the third young miss, Lu Wanru." Zi Lan, who was supporting Feng Xiwu, reminded him from the side.


    Lu Wanru? Now that shshethought about it, she heard from her father that this Third Young Miss loved to walk around the palace, especially in the Palace of Tzu Ning, because every time the Prince Jing went to court, he had to visit the empress dowager.


    This Third Miss, this weasel is here to pay his respects to Chicken.


    Lu Wanru forced out an elegant and generous smile. She couldn''t lose her composure, especially in front of this woman.


    Lu Wanru moved closer and saw clearly that Feng Xiwu''s appearance was not any less than her own. She bit her lips in resentment. So what if she was beautiful? After all, the daughter of a general was vulgar, so it was better to be a golden lady like her.


    She was a young miss of the General''s Estate, her father was the Prime Minister, her mother was a young miss of an aristocratic family, her eldest sister was an esteemed empress in the palace and the empress dowager had taken a liking to her. This Feng Xiwu, how could she compare to her?


    Thinking about it, Lu Wanru''s eyes became a bit more confident.


    Feng Xiwu sighed in her heart as she looked at her appearance. She had already come knocking on her door on the first day of marriage.


    Before she had entered the palace, she had heard rumors that the Third Miss had a good relationship with the Prince Jing, but she had not expected that she would come so soon.


    She did not know if the two of them had any old feelings for each other, so it was fine if Lu Wanru was silent, but if she really did bully the sect, then she, Feng Xiwu, would also not be an easy person to talk to!


    He turned to look at Qu Jingxi, but the man in the front room only sipped his tea slowly and didn''t say a word, as if there was no one else in the front hall.


    "Big Brother Xi," Lu Wanru said weakly.


    She was still maintaining her bow posture, her legs were sore. She wanted Big Brother Xi to pity her and help her up.


    Qu Jingxi continued to taste the tea as if it was nothing.


    Lu Wanru''s eyes were red. Even though the Big Brother Xi in her memories had always been cold, never had she been as embarrassed as she was today.


    The thought of her father and sister''s warnings to her last night made her feel wronged.


    Was it really like what her father said, that Prince Jing had never loved her?


    No, how could it be? How could it be possible? If he didn''t like her, how could he allow her to be by his side every day and become a pair with her? Why would he buy her a hairpin at a lantern festival? Why would he visit her in the Palace of Tzu Ning every day?


    Feng Xiwu naturally did not know about Lu Wanru''s rich mental activities, but she saw that Lu Wanru''s slight curve was becoming more and more unnatural, and she shot a look at Zi Lan who was beside her.


    "Third Miss has always been standing and bowing. Don''t tell anyone that our Prince''s Mansion has neglected our guests."


    As soon as Feng Xiwu finished speaking, Zi Lan immediately went forward to support her. Lu Wanru''s legs seemed to be a little numb, and when she stood up, she staggered, and if not for Zi Lan''s support, she would have already fallen down to the sky.


    Feng Xiwu saw through everything and remained calm and collected.


    Since Third Young Miss was so devoted to the prince, wouldn''t she become a thorn in his side?


    Lu Wanru''s tears quietly fell, she only bit her lips, and did not make any sound.


    It was a man. He couldn''t help but hug her when he saw how pitiful Third Young Miss looked, could he?


    Feng Xiwu squinted at the man, who was still tasting the tea as if nothing had happened.


    Could it be that Lang Wuqie had feelings for him? Feng Xiwu guessed. It seems like the rumors in this palace are true.


    Not wanting to see their farce any longer, Feng Xiwu got up. "This wangfei is not feeling well, so I''ll go rest first.


    Lu Wanru''s tears made her feel troubled, the rich scent of rouge on her body made her feel nauseous.


    "Is the wangfei not feeling well?"


    Qu Jingxi who had been tasting tea finally spoke out, the expression in the little girl''s eyes did not seem right.


    Feng Xiwu was on fire, and didn''t want to explain any further, so she turned around and planned to leave immediately.


    A force on her wrist suddenly pulled her backwards, causing her to fall into a warm embrace.

 C10

    The next moment, she felt as if her body had lost its center of gravity, and two powerful arms were supporting her weight.


    Feng Xiwu originally wanted to struggle, but she was afraid that Prince Jing would throw him down unhappily. She could only wrap her arms around his long neck to prevent him from losing him.


    Sigh ~ The morals were lost again.


    "Since wangfei isn''t feeling well, of course this king will accompany her." Feng Xiwu stared blankly at his handsome face that was enlarged in front of her eyes.


    "Zhu Qi, send our guest off."


    Lu Wanru didn''t expect this sudden turn of events. Her uncontrollable tears suddenly stopped, and she stared at them as they left. By the time she had reacted to what had happened, the two people were already gone.


    Zi Lan was stunned for a moment, then quickly followed with her jade and agate.


    Qu Jingxi carried the little girl in his arms and went straight back to his room, carefully placing her on the bed and taking off her shoes.


    Feng Xiwu felt his movements and was a little surprised in her heart. Prince Jing who was acting so arrogantly outside would actually help her take off her shoes?


    Even though she was shocked, Feng Xiwu still turned around and lied down after taking off her shoes. She felt like she was a joke.


    "Are you angry?" The magnetic voice that only belonged to a man rang out from behind him. For the first time, Feng Xiwu realized that this prince''s voice was not bad.


    Feeling the weight of her waist and the hot air coming from behind him, Feng Xiwu didn''t need to guess to know what the situation was.


    "Nope." Feng Xiwu said depressingly. There was nothing between them, she knew that she had no right to be angry.


    But she was really angry!


    "This is This King''s fault. This King should not bring you to see her. Don''t be angry, alright?"


    Feng Xiwu could clearly feel his claws flow from his waist all the way to her abdomen.


    Taking his claws away, Feng Xiwu did not say a word. She was not angry, she would not be angry for people who were not important to her.


    "I''m not angry."


    "Then, what about the taste?" Qu Jingxi smiled.


    "No, for your highness to be a Prince Jing of the entire Yan Kingdom, it''s normal for three wives to exist within it. This wangfei won''t eat any food."


    "Wu," Qu Jingxi said with some anger, but also some heartache. Rest assured, This King will not accept concubines. "


    Wasn''t he going too far just now?


    How could there be a wedding day where a newlywed wife would look at her other daughter crying because of her?


    Feng Xiwu did not reply. She allowed him to hug her without losing a single piece of flesh.


    "Wu," A long time later, Qu Jingxi spoke up again, "Can you turn around and see this duke?"


    Feng Xiwu ignored him as she closed her eyes, pretending to be asleep.


    After a long while, Zhu Qi who was guarding the door finally saw his own Duke coming out, but his expression didn''t look too good.


    "Master," Zhu Qi cupped his hands together, "The Third Miss of the Prime Minister''s Hall is still in the front hall, do you want to ˇ­" Send someone to send her back? Are you tired of living?!


    When the Third Miss saw that Master was leaving with the princess in his arms, she cried even harder. The servants in the hall were all scared away by her. Zhu Qi suddenly felt that the Third Miss of the Residence of General was quite pitiful.


    "Throw him out."


    "What?" What did I just say? Chase him out?


    "Master, that''s the young lady of the manor. Would she ˇ­" Not so good?


    Qu Jingxi''s eyes turned to him, and the sharpness in them caused Zhu Qi to tremble, "Yes, this humble one will go right away."


    Tsk, this grandpa''s enraged look is too scary. Third Miss, I have wronged you.

 C11

    In the room, Feng Xiwu was sure that after he left the room, he slowly sat up.


    Suddenly, she gave a self-deprecating smile. Didn''t Sima Xiang promise Zhuo Wenjun that he would not disappoint her? In the end, when he got rich, didn''t he still want to get a concubine?


    Sima Xianruo and Zhuo Wenjun still had some feelings for each other, and what right did she have to ask him not to take in a concubine?


    The words of a man were not to be trusted, as her father had taught her.


    Feng Xiwu never understood that her father was also a man, why would he teach her own men not to believe everything she said? Perhaps, she really shouldn''t believe everything she said.


    After thinking alone for a long time, she felt a tightness in her chest and wanted to go out to get some fresh air. However, her hand that was placed beside the bed accidentally touched a piece of movable wood.


    Feng Xiwu curiously bent over to check. There was indeed a piece of wood at the place where her finger touched, but why couldn''t she open it?


    As she pondered on it, Feng Xiwu quickly got up and put on his shoes, then rapped them on the ground. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t button them, the pain in her fingers was unbearable.


    After tormenting herself for around half an hour, Feng Xiwu finally lost patience and fiercely stomped on the ground. Unexpectedly, the wooden board beneath her feet fell and the log came out by itself.


    Overjoyed, Feng Xiwu hurriedly went to see what was really contained in the mysterious box.


    A small, pink perfume bag was quietly lying inside.


    Feng Xiwu picked up the item and scrutinized it, no matter how she looked at it, it did not look like a man''s item, could it be that it belonged to Prince Jing''s lover?


    However, this needle technique was really not that good. It was actually this cloth, Soft Mist, her favorite material.


    Sure enough, men were not to be trusted.


    If the one he loved came back, would he abandon her?


    Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. What nonsense, once his father''s goal had been achieved, she would let him divorce her. As for other matters, she would not meddle in them, nor did she wish to do anything about them.


    In between the pavilions, Qu Jingxi was dressed in profound color, his long body was straight and straight. One of his hands was holding onto a folding fan, and occasionally, a cool breeze would blow by the lakeside, causing his ink-colored hair to fly up with the wind.


    When he was in the room earlier, he had said all the good stuff, but he didn''t hear Feng Xiwu''s voice at all. The irritation in his heart rose as he smelled that her breathing was calmer, and once he left his room, he thought about what had happened with Lu Wanru, and also thought about how some people tried to stop him when he was trying to marry Feng Xiwu.


    Since when did the person he wanted to marry have to be judged by others?


    When had the person he cared about become so far away from him?


    "Wu, have you really forgotten?"


    After a long while, Qu Jingxi slowly said this sentence. It was very light and very soft, and it disappeared in the air along with the wind.


    Suddenly, the distant sound of a zither could be heard, Qu Jingxi paused for a bit, and increased his pace, walking towards the Brook Pavilion.


    The Brook Pavilion had named it after him and Feng Xiwu. To him, this was the home that he had prepared for Wu.


    In the backyard, Feng Xiwu was wearing a light purple dress as she focused on playing with the zither. Waves of a cool breeze blew past and her purple skirt fluttered in the wind, like a butterfly fluttering in the wind.


    "Wu." Qu Jingxi impressively appeared in the middle of the forest, the zither music did not stop, but it had decreased in volume compared to before.


    Zi Lan tactfully led the two servant girl s and left.


    "Wu, did you remember?"


    Qu Jingxi walked closer and hugged her from behind. He wrapped his arms around her abdomen, as if she were still his little girl.


    Feng Xiwu''s hands stopped moving, and the guqin''s sound also stopped abruptly. The only things around him were the sound of the wind blowing, and Qu Jingxi''s somewhat heavy breathing.


    He seemed to be in pain.

 C12

    "Your Highness." After an unknown amount of time, Feng Xiwu finally spoke in a soft voice, "This humble one has a question to ask Your Highness. May I ask?"


    She didn''t know if she should ask, but she felt her heart clogged up. This form of address always gave her a very familiar and intimate feeling, but she couldn''t remember a person who called her this.


    She had to know.


    Qu Jingxi opened his eyes and lifted the chin that was pressed against her shoulder.


    With a light push, Feng Xiwu followed his instructions and sat on his lap.


    Qu Jingxi hugged Feng Xiwu and leaned against a pillar as they sat down. Beside the dark green lakeside, a gentle breeze mixed together their auras, and the shadows that shined on the veil seemed to be both warm and intimate.


    "Remember what I said last night?" The man had one arm around her and the other was playing with a strand of her hair. He liked her fragrance.


    Feng Xiwu thought for a while with a frown, then asked tentatively, "Husband?"


    As if pleasing him, a smile appeared in Qu Jingxi''s eyes.


    "It''s no wonder that you''re This King''s consort. You''re really smart. "Remember, in the future, just call yourself ''husband'', and don''t call yourself concubine. Just call yourself me."


    Feng Xiwu curled her lips and thought, it did not count as a loss, if she shouted more in the future, it would be easy to say it.


    Borrowing the advantage of his sitting posture, Feng Xiwu wrapped her neck like Haoyue''s arm, carrying a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, showing a very obedient look.


    "Then, husband, I want to ask, why did you call me Wu?"


    The young girl stared at him with a sincere gaze, the curve of her lips striking against his heart. Her eyes that were filled with stars seemed to shine once again, and Qu Jingxi sank in without any hesitation.


    Feng Xiwu''s obedient appearance did not wait for an answer. Instead, she waited for Qu Jingxi''s lingering kiss with her soft lips touching one another, causing Feng Xiwu''s heart to tremble violently. That was her first kiss ˇ­


    Qu Jingxi seemed to have taken her feelings into consideration, and did not deepen this kiss.


    Her hot cheeks were flushed red, and the delicate luster between her ears seemed even more adorable, causing others to feel tender affection for her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Qu Jingxi''s voice was somewhat hoarse as his burning forehead pressed against hers.


    "Because I like it."


    The man lightly kissed the tip of her nose again, and with a kiss that was like a dragonfly touching the water, Feng Xiwu''s flushed red cheeks deepened slightly as she caressed her pink cheeks with her thin, callused forefinger.


    "Remember, Wu is this king''s personal name for you. Besides this king, no one else is allowed to call you that."


    Feng Xiwu laughed softly, revealing two dimples on her cheeks, "Prince Jing, you are so tyrannical."


    "Mm, so you have to listen to me from now on." He continued to be thick-skinned and thick-skinned.


    Feng Xiwu tapped the tip of his nose with her little index finger, her little snow-white hand carrying a bit of mischievousness. "Dream on!"


    "Wu," Qu Jingxi held onto her small hand, with a serious and serious expression on his face, he said in a serious tone, "Remember, this king is yours."


    The atmosphere suddenly changed, causing Feng Xiwu to be unable to react. Seeing that the girl was still confused, Qu Jingxi emphasized, "This king belongs to you alone."


    The smile gradually faded from the young girl''s eyes, turning into surprise. However, more questions remained.


    "Wu, in the future," Qu Jingxi said as he covered his face with her small hands, "Don''t talk about taking in concubines anymore, I belong to you alone."


    Feng Xiwu opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say.


    Qu Jingxi placed both hands on her waist and lightly pulled her closer to him. He rested his head against her neck and greedily sucked in the Qi that belonged solely to her.


    The two of them embraced each other in this warm and solemn atmosphere, as if they were the only ones left in the world.

 C13

    When Zi Lan saw the scene before him from afar, her heart calmed down like a big rock dropping to the ground.


    The young lady had finally found a good person, so she could be at ease.


    Qu Jingxi carefully placed the sleeping little person on the bed, as if he was afraid that he would disturb her.


    Sitting down beside the bed, the man carefully examined her appearance. At that time, those sparse eyebrows had now grown into curved crescent brows, and even with her phoenix eyes closed, there was still a faint sense of majesty in them. Her small nose was still as exquisite as before, and her little girl had grown up.


    He frowned as he thought about it. She had just reached the age of 15, and she had not fully matured yet. He still could not touch her.


    The sleeping woman''s face was rosy, and she looked even more cute and obedient than her usual baring her fangs and brandishing her claws. Qu Jingxi seemed to be carefully examining her treasure, the gentleness in her eyes seemed to be about to drown in water. It was really good, she was his, and no one could take it away from her.


    "..."


    Clang ~


    The water cup on the table fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The water splattered all around, and some even splashed onto the light green skirt.


    Lu Wanru took two steps back in fear. She had never seen her sister so angry before.


    Lu Yanxin''s pair of willow eyes were filled with anger, her usual gentleness and benevolence was not even half a bit, a trace of viciousness leaked out from her eyes, and her thin eyebrows revealed her unkind nature.


    Seemingly feeling that a few broken water cups were unable to quell her anger, she stood up and pushed the white porcelain on the high chair onto the ground, turning the originally exquisite and flawless jade bottle into powder in an instant.


    Looking at the pile of white porcelain pieces on the floor, Lu Wanru felt her heart ache. These were her favorite two white porcelain bottles, one was placed in the front hall, and the other was placed in the bedroom.


    Pure white porcelain was rare, and this was the last time the Empress Dowager had seen her like it.


    Lu Yanxin did not stop there. All the toys around her had been thrown to the ground by her, and most of them were already paralyzed.


    Lu Wanru was a little afraid, but she did not want the room to continue being destroyed. After all, this was her room, and many things were things she liked.


    "Elder sister," Lu Wanru summoned up the courage to speak, she wanted to stop her.


    "Are you serious?" Lu Yanxin glared at her fiercely, "Not only did Prince Jing not console you, she even had her servants chase you out?"


    Lu Yanxin was furious, she had indeed warned Wan Ru to not provoke Prince Jing, this was something the emperor had specially instructed her to do, she could only comply, but if the Prince Jing really did not put their Prime Minister Palace in her eyes, then she would not be courteous anymore.


    Mentioning this matter, Lu Wanru recalled the scene of herself being chased out by a group of servants. At that time, there were so many people on the streets, but she did not feel any respect from being kicked out of the door like a beggar. This was the first time in her life that she was treated like this.


    He was even warned by the steward of the prince''s mansion that in the future, when he had nothing better to do, he would enter the prince''s mansion and accompany his wife.


    Lu Wanru felt that she was being ruthlessly humiliated, her arrogance was being trampled on silently, and her tears fell down uncontrollably.


    "Weeping. You only know how to cry. Do you know that you are the third lady of the Prime Minister''s Palace? You represent the entire Prime Minister''s Estate!"


    Lu Yanxin scolded directly. As the daughter of the Prime Minister, she had always wanted to be strong. How could she allow herself to be tarnished?

 C14

    Lu Yanxin was so angry that she could not even keep her mouth open. She was the mother of a nation. How could she have such a foolish sister?


    After taking in a deep breath, Lu Yanxin gradually calmed down.


    "Does Father and Mother know about this?" Lu Yanxin said coldly.


    Ever since she had entered the palace and witnessed those open and covert struggles, her mind had become even more meticulous and her heart had become even colder. Even her own younger sister did not dare to completely believe her.


    "Father and mother aren''t back yet. I don''t think they know yet." Lu Wanru answered honestly.


    When her parents weren''t home, her biggest backer was her elder sister. She was the empress of the dynasty, and had quite a bit of power in both the imperial court and the imperial harem.


    "Stay at home and I''ll take care of everything else for you. Remember, don''t create trouble for me."


    Lu Yanxin said in disappointment. She really didn''t know whether she was right or wrong to have killed that little bitch and left her behind.


    Her little sister was fine with anything, but when she reached the Prince Jing, she was like a fool who would do whatever was wrong.


    Forget it, for the sake of their blood ties, she''ll just help her once more.


    "..."


    When Feng Xiwu woke up, the room was empty.


    She rubbed her dizzy head. How did she fall asleep? The scene in the pavilion flashed past and a peculiar feeling emerged from Feng Xiwu''s heart. Within the trace of excitement, there was also a bit of worry.


    The Prince Jing seemed to care about her.


    Those words were also true.


    However, the outcome of a matter was never something they could decide. Sometimes, people could only choose to resign themselves to their fate.


    The door to his room was pushed open, and Qu Jingxi saw her awake at first glance as he quickly walked towards her.


    "You''re awake?"


    Feng Xiwu smiled lightly and nodded, then couldn''t help but rub her temples, the dizziness was truly uncomfortable.


    Qu Jingxi raised his hand to take the position that she was rubbing just now, "I think he''s been sleeping for too long, he''ll be fine in a bit."


    If Feng Xiwu did not answer, it was all because of him.


    After a long while, the force around her temple finally stopped, and Feng Xiwu finally felt better.


    Qu Jingxi got up and poured a cup of water for her to drink.


    "I ordered someone to make some food. You can get up and try it. See if it suits your taste, and if you don''t like it, you can make it again."


    It was only then that Feng Xiwu realized there were a few young men behind him, all of them holding small bowls on their plates.


    One by one, the tables were placed on the table. Soon, the huge tables were filled to the brim.


    "This is?"


    Could it be that he wanted to let her taste all of them?


    "I know you don''t like spicy food, so I specifically didn''t let them eat spicy food." He did not forget to add another sentence, "Rest assured, I have already tried it, it is non-toxic."


    Feng Xiwu felt pain in her temples again ˇ­


    As she roughly glanced at the various dishes on the table, Feng Xiwu suddenly felt that it was strange. There were even two or three similar dishes.


    Could it be ˇ­


    The man''s fervent gaze was still fixed on her, afraid that he would miss a single trace of her expression.


    After sitting down and tasting a few of the dishes, Feng Xiwu left a few of the dishes that were not bad, the rest were removed by the orders of the Prince Jing.


    Idiot. Feng Xiwu secretly thought.


    The bowl was almost full, but he was still adding more food to her bowl. The woman''s eyes revealed a hint of worry. This prince, why is his inquiry different from mine?

 C15

    On the Double Seventh Festival, there were bright red lanterns and colorful banners everywhere. The gorgeous fireworks in the air scattered and fell in all directions.


    The streets were crowded, with Zi Lan and Feng Xiwu slowly moving forward in the dense crowd.


    I''ll see the blue sky this night.


    Originally, it was only the day when the two of them met again. After a long period of time, it became the day when the young ladies would choose their husbands. Some men would also take the opportunity to take a look at the beauties of the women in the pavilion.


    Moreover, some powerful men would choose beautiful women from poor families to take home as concubines.


    However, this was at the feet of the emperor. No one had ever dared to be so bold. His Majesty was also a wise ruler today. He lived a life of prosperity and rarely bullied anyone.


    After guessing a few riddles, Feng Xiwu started to feel bored. The group of people in front gathered together, it was unknown what they were doing.


    Feng Xiwu moved closer, and in the middle of the crowd, there was a little boy as well as a middle-aged man dressed in jade robes. The man looked to be about three big and tall, with his hands on his hips as he loudly berated the curled up boy.


    "Tell me what to do. I made such expensive clothes just like that. They''re all dirty because of you."


    The man stretched out his neck and shouted loudly.


    "Look at your face, you look so restless. Do you see this jade pendant?" The transparent dark green color, almost broke, can you afford it?! "


    The little boy looked to be around twelve to thirteen years old, and was about the same age as Feng Xiwu. He stood in the crowd with a deathly pale face, his expression indiscernible with his lowered head.


    "It''s just clothes. Shouldn''t washing be enough? Why make it so difficult for a child?" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Yeah, isn''t your jade pendant fine too? Children also didn''t do it on purpose. Why do you have to get mad at him on the Double Seventh Festival?"


    The middle-aged man glared at him with anger, "Your father is not in a good mood today, what''s wrong? Why don''t you compensate me? Why don''t you come to my house and work hard to pay off my debts!"


    Feng Xiwu suddenly understood that many powerful people had special hobbies, and the worst one was that they were boys. Regardless of whether they were boys or girls, these perverts would never refuse anyone.


    It was obvious that this little boy was the child of a poor family. After finishing his business, he would spend some money to settle his family, and no one would care about him.


    Feng Xiwu wanted to help him, but the long cry of the horse stopped her from moving forward. A man wearing a white robe wearing a mask and riding a white horse formed a beautiful scenery, his fine black hair fluttering in the wind, the shiny sword in his hands was extremely eye-catching.


    Separated by the mask, Feng Xiwu couldn''t see his face clearly. His back was graceful like jade, and the temperament alone made her stunned for a moment.


    "Censor Fang, you''re getting bolder and bolder."


    The thin lips of the man on the horse slightly curled. It was clearly a sentence without any emotion, and Feng Xiwu could clearly feel the pressure within it.


    The previously arrogant middle-aged man began to tremble as he lowered his eyes.


    "Hiss ~"


    The sound of the long sword penetrating flesh clearly cut through her ear drums, causing the surrounding commoners to be unable to react for a while. Everything happened too fast, to the point that she did not dare to accept it.


    The little boy stared dumbly at the man who fell down. There were a few drops of blood on his face, and his widened eyes were filled with terror.


    The man had already kept his sword and left. Feng Xiwu immediately went over to bring the little boy away.


    In a dark alley, the boy seemed to not have reacted at all. Zi Lan took out two bags of crushed silver and stuffed it into his hands.


    "Take the money and leave."


    The boy looked at the silver in his arms, said his thanks in a low voice, turned around, and ran away.

 C16

    Later on, she found out that the man holding the sword was the legendary Prince Jing.


    Savagery;


    Dark;


    To do as one pleases;


    Reckless and unreasonable;


    "..."


    This was the first impression Qu Jingxi gave her.


    The devil that kills without blinking.


    Even so, his heroic appearance on the battlefield still caused countless young girls to be moved. His achievements, his position, and that peerlessly beautiful face were all a bit more beautiful than a woman''s.


    If he were to exclude those cold rumors, he would still look as calm and indifferent as before, like a stranger who was no different from the jade-like young master.


    His appearance was even more beautiful than Pan An''s. He had become the dream lover of a woman in the capital city.


    All the rumors added a layer of meaning.


    The Prince Jing Lord was only tyrannical towards criminals, villains, they were lustful of and bullied by him, fish and meat, this kind of people, was he really going to treat them well?


    Prince Jing Lord was gloomy, which of your eyes saw it? Wasn''t there a need to use some tricks to deal with those playful bastards?


    That is only for those scum who bully the common people. When have you ever seen the Prince Jing Lord plunder good women? When did you see the Prince Jing Lord using his power to bully others?


    Which of your eyes have you seen?!


    All in all, all the scary rumors had been covered with a veil by those ladies.


    The Prince Jing Lord was a gentle, fair, reasonable, and talented youth with a belly full of gems.


    However, this didn''t stop her from feeling afraid.


    The reflection from the sword reflected off his eyelids, and his slightly narrowed peach blossom eyes were filled with coldness.


    That scene caused her blood to freeze for a moment.


    She thought that after she married into the Prince Jing Palace.


    On the night of the wedding night, she would be left alone in an empty room. After her marriage, she would be left in the cold by the people of the estate, and she would still live her life alone in the palace.


    After all, she didn''t expect him to treat her so well as a ruthless murderer. She was already grateful that he didn''t kill her with a single strike.


    However, everything was out of her control now. His meticulous care of her had thrown her into confusion.


    Although she didn''t know why, the moment she lifted the hood, a familiar feeling filled her heart. His amber eyes that were as clear as a fawn''s suddenly shot into her heart.


    A familiar feeling filled her heart, as if they had known each other for thousands of years.


    Compared to that night when he was clad in murderous intent, it was probably from that moment on that she developed an inexplicable desire for him. She even saw other girls because of his sadness and felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    He also gave way to her at every turn. Because of her angry words about taking in a concubine, the aloof Prince Jing had thought of all sorts of ways to make her happy.


    In fact, considering her taste, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to eat properly, so she specially went to different regions to find a chef to cook all sorts of delicacies, allowing her to choose the one she liked the most.


    Feng Xiwu''s beautiful eyes turned slightly, "Your Highness, I''ve finished eating." She felt that she was somewhat holding on.


    "Really? Do you want to eat more? "


    Qu Jingxi spared no effort to give her a piece of meat, "Eat some more," with furrowed brows, he continued, "You''re too skinny, eat more, and grow some meat."


    When he held her today, he couldn''t feel her weight at all. The curve of her waist didn''t have the slightest hint of fat, which made him very dissatisfied. A girl should be cute if she was fat.


    The Prince Jing had completely forgotten about his heavy sword, his strength was naturally much stronger than normal people''s.


    Feng Xiwu did not want to continue tormenting herself, so she casually glanced at the delicious food on the table and said, "Then I''ll drink some more soup."


    Qu Jingxi immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hands and helped her scoop up a bowl of soup, and also helped her blow on it while he was at it.


    Feng Xiwu, who was at the side, could not help but find it funny. She was no longer a three year old child.


    However, being taken care of like this, having someone to help her settle everything felt pretty good. Even her father had never taken care of her so meticulously before.


    "Come, be careful."


    Qu Jingxi passed a spoon to her and didn''t forget to tell her so.

 C17

    Feng Xiwu obediently received it, lowering her head and drinking the soup.


    Seeing that he was praising her for being thin, she decided to reluctantly drink a little.


    After dinner, Qu Jingxi took Feng Xiwu on a stroll in the backyard, as the sky slowly darkened.


    At first, Feng Xiwu did not agree. Firstly, she was afraid of the dark, and would normally not go out after dark; secondly, she wanted to finish reading a book she did not finish reading a few days ago. That book was a story, and there were a lot of twists and turns in the story, so she was really looking forward to the ending.


    However, Feng Xiwu was clear that the former was the main reason. How could a person who had to light a lamp even when he was sleeping possibly dare to walk in the dark garden? Even with someone by her side, she still refused in her heart.


    However, the Prince Jing Lord was still stronger than she had imagined.


    However, after a quarter of an hour, the palace''s back garden was already as bright as day. All sorts of lanterns hung from grass and trees, and the lifelike sculptures on the corridor were especially bright.


    The small rabbit lantern made of white paper shone brightly in the fiery red candlelight, appearing exceptionally adorable.


    "It should be fine now, right? My princess. " Qu Jingxi held her small hand and led her to the balcony, looking down from the second floor.


    Zhu Qi was speechless on the side. Your Highness, you sent people to search for lanterns in the capital city in the shortest time possible, just so that you could have your imperial concubine accompany you for a walk in the backyard?


    It was not the New Year''s Eve, so there were very few lanterns. When he thought about how Prince Jing Palace''s guards were looking around for lanterns, he realized that scene. He searched the house even more.


    At Qu Jingxi''s request, the blacksmith made a fence made of fine red wood other than the jumped up. In order to prevent Feng Xiwu''s hands from getting pierced by the wooden splinters, she carefully cut and grinded all the wood.


    The surroundings were pitch-black, and the palace in the dark night was as bright as day.


    Feng Xiwu was startled, her red lips could only utter two words, "You know?"


    A questioning tone, a definite guess.


    "I''ve asked Zi Lan. Since you''re afraid of the dark, then the Duke Palaces should change because of you." Without you, what use would I have had the manor?


    Qu Jingxi answered truthfully. When the time was right, he would pour out everything he had hidden in his heart to her.


    Feng Xiwu shook her head. It was not necessary.


    "Why, I''m not that important."


    "No, you are the princess consort of this palace, the mistress of this palace. Of course you are the most important."


    Qu Jingxi retorted. In his heart, nothing was as precious as her.


    Even if she wanted the moon in the sky, he would do everything in his power to satisfy her.


    However, she ˇ­ They had only been married for a day, was it really that important? Feng Xiwu looked at the candlelight in the courtyard, lost in thought.


    "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong? " Qu Jingxi was a little nervous when he saw the girl beside him lower her head silently. Did he do something wrong?


    He thought she''d be happy to see it.


    Feng Xiwu lifted her head, revealing a bright and beautiful smile, shaking the man''s mind.


    "No, everything about Darling isn''t wrong. Aren''t we going for a walk?" "Then let''s hurry up and go down."


    The girl''s delicate hand was placed in his somewhat rough palm, and when he held it, it was exceptionally soft. Even his heart had softened.


    Under the hazy moonlight, the two walked side by side across the brightly lit gravel road.


    The wind at night blew against the girl''s fiery red skirt, making it seem even more gorgeous than the flowers at the side. Feng Xiwu greedily thought about how great it would be if she could have enough time to stay at this moment.


    "..."


    "Your majesty, tomorrow the Prince Jing will bring the Prince Jing''s concubine into the palace. I wonder what your majesty is going to bestow upon the Prince Jing''s consort?"


    In the majestic Ming Qin Palace, in the huge side hall, Lu Yanxin who had her hair draped over his shoulders asked as she held onto Qu Yiyu''s shoulders.


    The corners of her eyes were softer than they had been during the day, and she looked even more like a good wife and mother.


    Her mind flashed back to the man who had been in her bedroom a few days ago.


    Because he heard that the Third Miss of the Residence was pestering the Prince Jing, he immediately left the morning assembly and rushed to her palace to warn her fiercely.


    Long Yan was so angry that he couldn''t listen to a word she said. At that time, she almost thought that she wouldn''t be able to keep her position as the Empress anymore.


    Fortunately, it was just a little bit.


    Afterwards, under her coercion, Lu Wanru was grounded by her father and stayed home obediently, not going to cause any trouble at the wedding.


    Prince Jing''s wedding was very successful.


    The people of the capital acted as spectators. It was unknown how many of the ladies in the palace had their eyes red from this.


    In fact, the emperor had even personally accepted her father-in-law''s tea and offered his blessings to her. He had acknowledged her identity and stood up for her in public.


    Lu Yanxin was a little stuffy in her heart, the scene of Prince Jing marrying that daughter of a family of generals was not one bit inferior to the scene of the Emperor marrying her back then.


    It was a joyous occasion for all to celebrate together.


    How many women yearned for such a wedding?


    How could the daughter of a small family of generals suffer such a grand display? She would definitely not let her off easily if she was robbed of her limelight and her little sister''s lover!


    "I''ve already thought about this a long time ago. I''ve already given her a pair of Night Pearls that I paid her last year''s tribute. She should like them."


    Qu Yiyu replied slowly with his eyes closed.


    Although her empress''s methods were a bit ruthless, she was still extremely good to him, and her massage techniques were also excellent.


    Qu Yiyu thought comfortably.


    Lu Yanxin clenched her teeth, that was a tribute given by the Southern Beams, from the deep ocean floor. She only had one, why would she give two of them to that woman right after she arrived?


    "Your Majesty, those pearls are no more than a single pearls compared to normal pearls that can only be obtained once every few hundred years. Then wouldn''t it be inappropriate for Prince Jing''s consort to present her with such a huge gift?"


    A man in a yellow robe calmly frowned. At this time, this woman couldn''t care less about these things, and she was even the direct daughter of the Prime Minister. She had no brains at all.


    "It''s just a wedding, why don''t you give us something to celebrate? Besides, it''s just two pearls, when did the Royal Family become so poor?"


    The jealousy in his heart grew even stronger, but on the surface, it was still soft and weak. "Your majesty is right. Your consort is stupid."


    "Tomorrow, you will go with me to meet them. Although you are not the biological mother of Brook, you are still the mother of a nation after all. You still have to put on airs on the surface."


    Qu Yiyu thought about it, and still decided to let her follow.


    He couldn''t lose face for the imperial family. If his son and daughter-in-law came to visit, how would there be a mother-in-law who wouldn''t be present, even if she was just a nominal mother-in-law.


    "Yes," A trace of viciousness flashed across Lu Yanxin''s face, "Your Majesty, it''s late in the night.


    The man replied as he got up and rubbed his sore waist. "All these years, Zhen''s health has been getting worse and worse. Sigh, the empress will have to trouble you to pay more attention to his harem."


    Lu Yanxin chuckled, "How could that be? As a queen, managing a harem is something that chenqie should do."


    The emperor''s body seemed to be on the verge of collapse. He didn''t know how his father was progressing, but he needed them to speed up their pace.


    Lu Yanxin helped him walk towards the bed curtain as she thought about it carefully.

 C18

    After the red clothed mandarin duck was taken down, Qu Jingxi gazed at the little face of the woman in his embrace that was sleeping soundly, her small flushed face made him want to take a bite of her, and his calm breathing was filled with trust in her. Qu Jingxi felt like his heart was stuffed with something.


    The little girl had not yet fully grown up, and she was already married to him when he was young. It was unknown what kind of beauty such a beautiful face like this would grow up to be. The man''s thumb gently caressed Feng Xiwu''s face, and his slightly curled eyelashes trembled due to discomfort.


    How could he be at ease and leave her in the General''s Mansion?


    What if the General Feng accidentally let her get snatched away by another man?


    Qu Jingxi''s thoughts flew. Only when he told her to stay by his side and look at her unharmed everyday would he feel at ease.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust her, but that there were too many malicious intents in his heart. She was still a young girl that had yet to understand the world, so she needed his protection.


    The Prince Jing thought confidently.


    He completely forgot that the daughters taught by General Feng s who had lived for a long time wouldn''t be any worse.


    Tomorrow, he was going to bring her to the palace. He had to look after her, so as to not let some blind person bully her.


    Qu Jingxi embraced her body and slowly fell asleep.


    "..."


    In the morning, when the sun had just revealed its rosy cheeks, Feng Xiwu was pulled out of her comfortable bed by Zi Lan mercilessly. Feng Xiwu was extremely unhappy in her heart, and she was feeling very sleepy.


    After washing up and dressing up, Feng Xiwu could still feel the strong sense of tiredness. It was all because she had slept too much last night, making her unable to sleep at night and exhausted of her sleep during the day.


    On the table, Feng Xiwu stopped eating after drinking a few mouthfuls of tofu. She didn''t have any appetite at all this early in the morning.


    "What''s wrong?" Qu Jingxi saw the purple light under her eyes and felt his heart ache. "If you''re tired, then go sleep for a while more. I''ll tell father that he can also go in the afternoon."


    Feng Xiwu shook her head, "It''s fine, it''s not too late to go back to sleep."


    Although she was very sleepy and wanted to sleep, there was no afternoon tea, so she still had to follow the rules. After all, the other party was his husband''s father, and even the emperor of the entire Yan Kingdom.


    Being filial was her first priority, she understood this principle.


    Furthermore, the Emperor had personally come to the wedding, so naturally, she had to appear to be more sensible.


    "Mm, it''s been hard on you." Qu Jingxi helped her up, "Then let''s go now."


    Outside the mansion, a large and a small carriage was waiting. The carriage in front was obviously much more luxurious than the one in the back.


    Gifts, big and small, filled up the small carriage, leaving only space for people to sit in. A black river horse with a rope tied around it stood there silently. It seemed to be very docile, even though its physique looked somewhat robust.


    As for the reason why it was a white horse, Prince Jing Lord heard that Miss Feng liked white horses, so he sent people to search for a docile and durable white horse within a day.


    White horses were extremely rare, and there were only a few that were in the palace. Moreover, most of the white horses had violent temperaments, and were not easy to control. There were even fewer with docile natures.


    For such a difficult mission, Zhu Qi led a group of guards and forcefully completed it while crying.


    It was one thing to ask him to find thousands of lanterns in the shortest amount of time, but why did he have to use a white horse this time?! Wasn''t this deliberately making things difficult for him?


    But when he saw that the princess'' eyes lit up and was unwilling to let go of the two white horses, he finally understood why.


    His prince was smiling for the sake of beauties, he was simply shameless!


    The corner of Zhu Qi''s mouth twitched. This must have been hard on him, to have followed such a master.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the girl''s joyful expression, and the smile on his face became even more lovable, "How is it, do you like it?"


    "Mhm mhm," Feng Xiwu smiled as she nodded her head, "Your highness, you''re awesome. You actually have such a docile white horse. They are so beautiful."


    The smile in the man''s eyes widened, and his face was filled with a proud expression. "What did you call me?"


    "Husband," Feng Xiwu obediently changed his words. For the sake of a horse, changing his words would not be difficult at all.


    "Darling, you''re so awesome. Can you give me these two horses?"


    Qu Jingxi nodded with satisfaction: "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Zhu Qi looked at his own master''s joyous expression, which showed that he had achieved what he had wanted to achieve. Zhu Qi muttered his thoughts about resisting, Royal Highness, did you forget that this was a white horse that was found after I went over a few mountains?


    With Qu Jingxi''s support, Feng Xiwu got on the carriage, while Zi Lan and Zhu Qi got on the smaller carriage at the back. Under the coachman''s familiar driving, they slowly walked onto the road.


    After passing through the gates of the palace and being stopped by a guard, the carriage entered the palace. Feng Xiwu peeked outside through the gap in the curtain that was blown open by the wind.


    The quiet and solemn Forbidden City was dominated by a red and yellow tonal, giving off a royal aura. The eunuchs and eunuchs of palace maid all lowered their heads and hurried over, as if there were some urgent matters they needed to take care of.


    Feng Xiwu sighed softly. This city wall that did not seem that tall, had sealed countless women''s lives.


    He couldn''t leave the palace for the rest of his life. He only lived in this emaciated imperial harem, struggling to survive. Some lived for the clan, some lived for money, and some lived in luxury.


    Either way, it was a very sad thing.


    The three thousand women of the harem, for the sake of a man who didn''t love them, thought of all sorts of ways to torture each other, openly and secretly fighting ˇ­


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Qu Jingxi lightly embraced her shoulders. Why is she always distracted? One day, he would make her think only of him.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that the woman in the palace is rather pitiful." Feng Xiwu sighed softly.


    Qu Jingxi scoffed disdainfully, "They are the ones who aren''t pitiful. There are people eating and drinking all day long to feed them, and they are always causing trouble, turning the harem upside down, and even crying and claiming that it''s someone else''s fault."


    Feng Xiwu was speechless, that seemed to be the case.


    "I really don''t know how that old man, the Emperor, can stand it. So many women are covered in rain and dewdrops and quarreling everyday. I really don''t know how he can stand it."


    Qu Jingxi paused for a moment, and felt that he had missed something.


    "You''re already a lot of years old, but I don''t know how to calm down. How can you be like me?" Qu Jingxi looked at the woman in his arms, "Just you and Wu alone are enough."


    This was the first time Feng Xiwu realized that the Prince Jing Lord actually had so much to say.


    Qu Jingxi was still feeling pleased with himself for turning the tables around and did not know what she was thinking.


    "Husband, if there comes a day when we''re not on good terms and need to leave each other, will Husband agree?"


    Feng Xiwu tried her best to show an expression of innocence, and spoke while looking harmless.


    Qu Jingxi squinted his eyes, looking into her eyes, "We just got married, and Princess Hua-Yang wants to leave us?"


    Feng Xiwu read the danger from those eyes, and subconsciously changed her words, "No, I just suddenly thought of asking."


    When was he so weak?


    She was a bit annoyed, but she couldn''t muster up the courage to face him head on. She couldn''t just put her hands on her hips and point at his nose as she interrogated him loudly, "This wangfei wants to leave with you and recover her freedom. What can you do!?"


    Tsk, that would be too dishonorable. No matter what, she was still a lady.


    If Zi Lan knew what she was thinking, she would definitely poke at her little face and ask in amusement, "Miss, have you ever seen a lady who can hold a sword for three days without fighting for a long time?"


    Alright, Feng Xiwu''s eyes darkened, I''ll just submit first.

 C19

    Within Cheng Ming Palace, the glazed palace tiles emitted a faint golden light due to the reflection of the sun. The red walls and high pavilions were everywhere showing their magnificence.


    Qu Jingxi brought Feng Xiwu and bowed to the people in front of them.


    The etiquette of the pavilion ladies in a noble family would normally be taught by the nanny s specially invited by the elders, but Feng Xiwu was different. Her etiquette was all taught to her by the grandmother of the Duke of State''s Mansion.


    Little by little, from drinking tea to eating food to acting and acting.


    Ever since she could remember, her life had been taken care of by that old granny. In Feng Xiwu''s memories, other than being strict with her behavior, that old granny had treated her extremely well.


    Whatever was good in the manor, she would always place it at her side. Even after the meal, she would often choose what she liked to eat. She also had the most new clothes when the season changed every year.


    She liked the material of the Soft Mist, but it was expensive, so the old granny supported her with the money and forcefully took out two sets of Soft Mist clothes.


    Initially, Qu Yiyu was worried that Miss Feng would cause trouble because she was too nervous to enter the palace for the first time.


    Lu Yanxin secretly clenched her teeth, she had thought that this damned girl was just a general''s daughter, and wouldn''t even be able to stand up in front of others, but she never thought that not only was she beautiful, her looks were even better than Lu Wanru''s.


    Even her temperament seemed to surpass hers, the mother of a nation.


    This girl would become a big deal in the future. He had to think of a way to get rid of her.


    Sometimes, being too outstanding was not a good thing, it was just like how Feng Xiwu, who clearly had not done anything, was already viewed as a thorn in her side, a thorn in her flesh, she wished for nothing more than to get rid of it quickly.


    "Brook''s complexion is rosy. It seems this wedding is quite Xi''er''s wish." Qu Yiyu laughed and joked.


    Feng Xiwu drank a mouthful of tea and remained silent. She then decided to pass all the exchanges to the Prince Jing Lord, although it was a little unkind, but she believed that the Prince Jing Lord would be willing.


    Qu Jingxi nodded, "I still have to thank father for bestowing me a marriage, to find such an intelligent, capable, and beautiful woman for me."


    After saying so, he didn''t forget to look at the girl beside him, and displayed an expression as if he had an affair with a concubine.


    Feng Xiwu was just dumbstruck by his words, in the next second, she was staring at the man''s eyes which were filled with love, and she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Feng Xiwu lowered her head and did not look at him.


    "Your majesty, stop teasing them. Look, even the Prince Jing''s Concubine is getting shy." Seeing that she had lowered her head, Lu Yanxin opened her mouth to speak in a considerate and understanding manner.


    "When chenqie heard that the Prince Jing''s Concubine was coming, she specially ordered someone to prepare a pair of fine blue and white porcelain ware as a greeting, Peaches."


    A palace maid walked towards them with two other young eunuch following behind her. Each of them were holding a slightly larger blue and white porcelain bottle in their hands.


    Qu Jingxi''s expression was calm, and no emotions could be seen.


    The blue and white porcelain was carefully placed on the ground. After a few servants blessed themselves and retreated, everything looked very beautiful.


    The smile in the eyes of Lu Yanxin, who was seated on the high seat, grew wider and wider. This time, she was determined to properly fix this damned girl up.


    "Prince Jing''s Consort, I wonder if you still like his?"


    Lu Yanxin took a sip of the tea, and even the slightly astringent tea became more fragrant.


    "Not bad, not bad at all. However, there is a little flaw." Feng Xiwu said indifferently.


    However, Lu Yanxin was overjoyed. She was the empress, and destroying her position in public was simply not giving face to the emperor. The emperor would definitely not like her. Without the emperor supporting her, it would be as easy as crushing an ant to death.


    Lu Yanxin turned her head to look at the man beside him. As expected, the man''s expression wasn''t as good as before, and there was even a hint of anger in his expression. The tight line at the corner of his mouth was more than enough to explain everything.


    "Then the Prince Jing Concubine said, where is the flaw? I have ordered someone to perfect it before sending it to your residence. "


    Look, if there''s a flaw, I can help you fix it before sending it to the palace. She is such a magnanimous mother of a country.


    On the other hand, Qu Jingxi frowned, "This blemish is not on the outside, empress, although the blue and white porcelain bottles look intact, but the blemishes cannot be fixed, it is as though some people are hopeless, as though... empress. "


    When Qu Jingxi met her with his ice-cold eyes, he flustered for a moment, as if his little thoughts had been seen through completely. The cold aura in the man''s eyes made her heart tremble.


    "Alright, let''s not talk anymore. Men, take away those blue and white porcelain bottles. Empress, you''re tired too. Go back and rest."


    Qu Yiyu rubbed his throbbing temples. How stupid was he to marry a woman?


    Did she feel that her IQ was too high, or did she think that others'' IQs were too low?


    Did he think Qu Jingxi was stupid? To bully his wife in front of others, couldn''t he see how much Qu Jingxi doted on that girl? He even supported her when she sat down, afraid that she would be injured.


    In addition, he should at least use some of his best methods to obstruct others. It would be shameful if he were to use this kind of common trick that couldn''t even be put on the table in front of others.


    Lu Yanxin could clearly feel that there was a layer of displeasure in Qu Yiyu''s gaze when she looked at her, but before she could understand what it was, a clear sound below interrupted her train of thoughts.


    The two eunuchs who had been ordered to carry the bottle were filled with terror. They had not done anything, so how could the bottle suddenly break into pieces?


    "Your majesty, the emperor''s servant really didn''t do anything. This bottle, the bottle suddenly shattered. Your servant doesn''t know what happened either."


    The two eunuchs knelt on the ground and kowtowed nonstop, begging for mercy. They really didn''t do anything, so why did the bottle break the moment they picked it up?


    Lu Yanxin''s face turned a little pale. However, with so many eunuchs and palace maid s gathered here, she didn''t want to lose her composure.


    Qu Yiyu''s headache got worse. He did not understand, he just wanted to meet Xi Er and his daughter-in-law properly, just to have a simple meeting, chat, and flirt with his father-in-law. Why was there always trouble?


    Would these people die if they calmed down?


    Qu Yiyu looked at the pillow beside him with anger. Seeing that you were the empress, he forced himself to call you, yet you still dare to cause trouble for me!


    "The two of you can leave. Someone else, pack up." When the two eunuchs heard that there was nothing wrong, they hurriedly left dejectedly.


    A few palace maid s immediately went forward to clean up, and Qu Yiyu stood up.


    "I have been careless. I hope that Prince Jing''s Concubine doesn''t take it too seriously. There are some new pastries that have come out of Fangyan Pavilion recently, let us go have a taste together."


    In the blink of an eye, only Lu Yanxin was left in the large side hall, and she had only just recovered.


    The emperor is actually apologizing to that slut? Was it because she had made things difficult for her? How long had she been in the palace, for the Emperor to treat her in such a manner?


    He actually dared to seduce the emperor in front of her and didn''t place her in his eyes at all.


    Very quickly, Lu Yanxin came to this conclusion.


    Lowly person, what a low person!


    The anger on Lu Yanxin''s face added a few more lines to her originally enchanting face. Her cheeks, which were even more fiery red than rouge, were unclear whether it was anger or shame.


    A faint trace of blood seeped out of her knees as she lay on the ground.


    Compared to the gorgeous side hall, this scene looked somewhat miserable. The dark red lips in the corner slowly curled up, and the figure under the veil turned around and disappeared.

 C20

    Compared to the other palaces, it was the newest residence. Glazed lamp tiles, emerald agate, high quality porcelain ware, all of them came to the extreme, and all of them were extravagant, even the tables, chairs, tables, and tables that were used for resting were carved out of pear wood.


    Amongst the three thousand beauties in the harem, the one who was favored by the concubine, other than the Queen Lu Yanxin who had a higher position, was also the daughter of the Mu King, and Mu Hanxuan''s older sister, Mu Hanyan.


    If it was said that the emperor doted on the empress because he coveted the power of the prime minister behind her, then the emperor''s love for Mu Hanyan could be considered as true love.


    When Mu Hanyan had entered the palace, the Patriarch of Mu Family, Mu Qingrong, was only a prince that resided in a small area near the capital. No money, no power, no power. They only relied on the salary of the imperial court to live slowly.


    After Mu Hanyan entered the palace, not only did the emperor think of ways to promote her father, Mu Qingrong, but because he missed his younger brother, he also gave them special privileges and bestowed them with Mu Mansion so that they could live in the capital city.


    In an instant, the young prince, whose Mu Family was unknown, became one of the two most famous sects in the capital.


    Later, when Qu Yiyu found out that Mu Hanyan liked to eat pastries, the emperor ordered some people to build an attic for her to sleep in.


    And named her after a single word, Fangyan Pavilion.


    Fang Yan was just like the first time he saw her, a white butterfly emitting fragrance. The young girl''s bell-like laughter and light footsteps were imprinted into his heart from then on.


    However, ever since she entered the palace, he had never seen that smile again. The wisp of white clothes fluttering in the grass disappeared like smoke.


    Was this cold smoke really just like her name? Was it really just a wisp of uncontrollable cold smoke? Sometimes, Qu Yiyu would ask himself this.


    In addition, he also sent people to search for famous pastry masters. He invited them to the palace to help her study the pastry. As long as there were no mishaps, the Smokey Mist Pavilion would produce some new pastries every quarter.


    It could be said that the Emperor doted on this Imperial Noble Consort Yan very much, but the thing that troubled him the most was that no matter how much he treated her, how much valuables he gave her, or how much rouge he added to her clothes, he had never seen her smile from the bottom of her heart.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty. May the Emperor live for tens of thousands of years."


    When the guard at the door saw the emperor, he quickly knelt down and paid his respects. He had arranged for these guards to stay by her side to protect her.


    Qu Yiyu acknowledged and raised his hand to signal them to stand up, "Is Imperial Noble Consort Yan in there?" In his memory, this was the place she stayed the most, besides the sleeping quarters.


    "Yes." With his guess confirmed, Qu Yiyu brought Prince Jing and the others and stepped into the cave.


    Feng Xiwu had long heard that the Emperor had built a pavilion for a concubine in the palace, but she never thought that he would be able to see it for himself today.


    The pavilion was built by the lake, and there were all sorts of fake mountains built by the lake. Presumably, the scenery upstairs should be very good.


    Entering the hall, even though the decorations weren''t as good as the Cheng Ming hall, they weren''t much different.


    Layers of purple gauze hung down, elaborately carved tables and chairs. The beaded curtains made from glass beads separated the outside from the inside, pushing aside the beaded curtains. Inside, there was a several zhang long table covered in flour, and around it, several bakeries were kneading dough.


    And one of them, a woman whose face was like the bright moon, had a pair of slender, jade-like hands that were also busy, as if she was pinching something.


    "Big Sister Yan." Feng Xiwu released Qu Jingxi''s hand, then walked to Mu Hanyan''s side and held his hand that was on the dough, and called out softly.


    She was skinnier than the last time he had seen her, and her figure had become slimmer. The oval face that was originally round had lost a lot of flesh, and her pointed chin indicated that she was not doing well.


    Mu Hanyan saw a green finger grab the back of her hand, and her gloomy eyes slowly turned towards the person who came over. A hint of pleasant surprise flashed across her eyes, "Xi Wu, why have you come?"


    Very quickly, Mu Hanyan seemed to have thought of something, and the hint of surprise in her eyes slowly faded away.


    "Greetings, your majesty." Facing Qu Yiyu, the smile on Mu Hanyan''s face had just returned to its usual tranquility, and his eyes carried a trace of reverence.


    But there was no trace of love.


    "Yan''Er and Prince Jing Concubine know each other?" Qu Yiyu was surprised. He only knew that Mu Hanyan''s brother often ran towards the General''s Mansion, but did not know that she was familiar with Yan''Er.


    Feng Xiwu gazed at Big Sister Yan''s proud and upright back, and was slightly lost in thought. Just a playmate when I was young. "


    "Since that''s the case, can Prince Jing''s Concubine come visit Yan''Er more often when he''s free in the future?" Pausing for a moment, Qu Yiyu felt that his words were a bit abrupt, and continued to add.


    "Yan''Er did not have any friends in the palace by herself, so Prince Jing''s Concubine came to visit her more often. She should be in a better mood."


    "Ever since Yan''er entered the palace, I have rarely seen her smile. If Prince Jing Concubine doesn''t mind, there''s no harm in walking around the palace any longer."


    Feng Xiwu seemed to understand as she nodded and looked at Mu Hanyan.


    Qu Yiyu took down the order badge from his waist, stepped forward and handed it over to her, "This is the order badge for entering and exiting the palace.


    Feng Xiwu accepted the order badge, a complex look in her eyes.


    This pavilion was just a pastry shop in the Big Sister Yan. For it to be so luxurious, let alone having a palace, it was likely that the emperor would provide the Big Sister Yan with a perfect amount of food and clothing.


    However, a girl like Big Sister Yan would always be trapped in the palace and would never be able to go out. She was just like a canary, how could she be happy?


    "Your majesty, chenqie wants to speak with the Prince Jing''s Consort. Can you leave for a moment?" Mu Hanyan''s tone of voice was extremely distant, but Qu Yiyu did not seem to be affected by any of these.


    He looked at her with a trace of doting in his eyes. "As long as my beloved concubine is happy. If you want to go, go."


    Mu Hanyan held Feng Xiwu''s hand and walked out together, just like when they were young.


    Feng Xiwu''s heart was currently focused on Mu Hanyan, to the point where she did not notice someone''s burning gaze even though she was on the way out.


    When Gu Xiao received the news and rushed over, he coincidentally bumped into Zhu Qi who was waiting outside the house.


    The sharp blade was less than a palm''s distance away from his neck. "Cough cough, that big brother guard, I came to see Prince Jing, don''t try to stop me, help me notify him!"


    Facing such a stiff guard, Gu Xiao had no choice but to turn towards Zhu Qi at the side.


    "Little Zhu Qi, we are old acquaintances, why don''t you help me notify Jing, I can''t enter without my order badge."


    Zhu Qi who was wielding the sword glanced at him sideways, there was no intention in his eyes at all to help him.


    The imperial harem didn''t allow any other man to step foot there. If it wasn''t for the glory of the Grand Princess, this fellow wouldn''t have been so stupid as to cause trouble for the Prince.


    Gu Xiao, who did not receive help, frowned. He had come here specifically to see the Prince''s Wife today, so it was impossible for him to give up so easily.

 C21

    "Big Sister Yan, you have lost a lot of weight."


    On the stage, the skirts of the two people fluttered in the wind. Feng Xiwu caressed her face and slowly spoke.


    With her memory, Big Sister Yan liked to bring Mu Hanxuan to play around the place with her. They would fly kites, cause trouble, flip over walls to steal fruits, and the Big Sister Yan''s smile would be her best sign.


    She often said that if one wasn''t happy, then what was the point in living. People had to be happy.


    But the difference between the current Big Sister Yan and the one in her memories, was so great that she had a bit of a panic.


    "You''re married to the Prince Jing?" Mu Hanyan asked instead of answering. Actually, she already knew about it from when the emperor called her the Prince Jing Consort just now, but she still wanted her to personally tell him.


    Feng Xiwu nodded. This is Father''s wish. "


    Mu Hanyan''s calm face did not have a single emotion on it, "Qixi Wu, Prince Jing Lord has treated you pretty well, cherish him well."


    She had seen the expression in that man''s eyes when he had watched Xi Wu. Xi Wu was still young, but she had just turned fifty, and to be able to meet a man like Prince Jing who was good to her, she must be lucky.


    Perhaps, in the future, as he grew older, Xi Yue ball would fall in love with him, Prince Jing ˇ­ He could be considered quite a good candidate.


    He had read many poems and books, and he was full of books. He was capable of learning and martial arts, and he had money and power. Even if he had a dance with him, he wouldn''t suffer too much.


    Mu Hanyan''s face turned indifferent, but Feng Xiwu was still able to see her concern and consideration in her eyes.


    The Big Sister Yan was like this, forever thinking and thinking for others. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have entered the palace.


    "Big Sister Yan still can''t let go?"


    The matters back then, Feng Xiwu was still dissatisfied, but her position was too awkward. One of the things she regretted the most in her life was not stopping Mu Hanyan from entering the palace, which was why she was like this now.


    "Xi Wu," Mu Hanyan took her hand, and her tone of voice no longer contained the immaturity from before, "When a woman marries, she marries with a chicken and a dog, don''t bring up this matter ever again."


    Feng Xiwu stood in place for a long time without regaining her senses.


    "So ˇ­ "Is that so?" On the viewing platform, Feng Xiwu muttered to herself, can''t a woman have the right to pursue him?


    Feeling a slight weight on her shoulder, Feng Xiwu lifted her head and met with Qu Jingxi''s somewhat furious eyes, "Such a big person, I can''t be more careful. Such a big wind, what should I do if I catch a cold?"


    Did Big Sister Yan mean to make her cherish Qu Jingxi?


    Feng Xiwu lifted his hand and used his delicate, boneless little hand to caress the man''s strong cheeks. The anger on his face, was it worry for her?


    Sensing the change in the aura around the little girl, Qu Jingxi held onto her cold little hand, and his tone couldn''t help but soften: "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Xiwu felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t know how she should say those things to him;


    He sniffed with his cold nose and said in a muffled voice, "Husband, I''m so tired. I don''t want to walk anymore."


    "It''s fine, Darling is hugging you."


    Qu Jingxi bent over and carried her back.


    However, just as he went downstairs, he bumped into Gu Xiao''s smiling face. "Jing, is that your Prince''s Wife in your arms?" His long fingers pointed at the small ball in Qu Jingxi''s arms.


    Qu Jingxi naturally understood his good friend''s character very well. Since he didn''t want to waste any more words, he prepared to avoid him, but did not expect Gu Xiao to directly use the advantage of his long arm to block his way.


    "It''s rare for Godly Doctor Gu to be in such a good mood today, I have already ordered some people to notify the. I believe that the Grand Princess should be arriving soon." Mu Hanyan, who was walking in from outside, had a smile in her eyes.


    "Zhu Qi." Not wanting to waste any more words, Qu Jingxi chose to use the simplest and most crude method. In the next second, the usually tyrannical Godly Doctor Gu was'' kidnapped ''.


    Stepping out of the pavilion, all the palace guards naturally recognized the face of the Prince Jing and made way for him.


    Qu Jingxi carried Feng Xiwu and entered the carriage unhindered.


    When Zi Lan first saw her young miss being carried by Young Master, she thought that something had happened.


    It seemed that their young miss had been too lazy.


    Compared to Zi Lan''s understanding of Feng Xiwu, Zhu Qi who was behind him had not even recovered from his shock. Was this still his prince? When did his prince become so empathetic?


    It had to be known that when a delicate young lady fell in front of him, his prince even told him to throw her far away, making her feel uncomfortable. Did the prince change his nature? He already knew how to show mercy to the fairer sex.


    Even her breathing had become much steadier. Qu Jingxi lowered his head, his thick eyelashes tightly closed, as if she had already fallen asleep.


    In order to avoid waking her up, Qu Jingxi''s footsteps became a lot lighter, and his arms remained steady.


    "Your Highness." Zhu Qi rushed over, but when he received a threatening glare from his own Prince, Zhu Qi shuddered.


    Zi Lan opened the small door in front of the carriage, ignoring the small stool that Zi Lan had prepared, she stepped out and carried Feng Xiwu into the carriage.


    And, even though he was initially intimidated by the Grand Princess and was then ''kidnapped'' by him, Gu Shenwei still chased after him without giving up. He would not easily give up without seeing the Prince''s Wife''s devastatingly beautiful face.


    Seemingly sensing the ill intentions of some people, Qu Jingxi instructed when he entered, "Remember, this king does not want to see idle people."

 C22

    In the horse carriage, Qu Jingxi carefully placed the person in his embrace onto the soft couch.


    Afraid that it would be uncomfortable if she directly fell asleep, Qu Jingxi very kindly placed her head on his lap. The big hand naturally took hold of the softness at her side.


    The weather gradually turned cold, and so did that girl''s hands. Since when was she so weak?


    The man seemed to have thought of something, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Well, then he could take care of her.


    A pair of eyes from afar quickly retreated, ensuring Feng Xiwu''s safety. The black wolf had already appeared in Feng Chaoying''s study room at the fastest speed possible.


    "General," the indifferent man said, kneeling on one knee with complete respect.


    "Miss entered the palace today. The Emperor was extremely courteous to her, but I think it was due to the Prince Jing, but the empress ˇ­"


    Then, he reported everything that had happened in the Cheng Ming Palace to the General Feng on the desk.


    It seemed that the Prince Jing was sincere about this, so he had completed more than half of the mission.


    Feng Chaoying secretly thought.


    "Continue to stay by Miss''s side. You must ensure her safety. Also, if anything important happens, you must tell this general."


    "Yes sir!"


    The black wolf obeyed and quickly disappeared into the shadows.


    In the room, Feng Chaoying put down the history book in his hands, his eyes filled with thought.


    According to what Mu Hanxuan had told him, the powers within the imperial court had made their move recently. If his analysis was not wrong, these powers should be split into two groups.


    However, he couldn''t figure it out. Other than the people at the empress''s side, there was no movement on the Mu Family side.


    Their movements were extremely covert, and after so long, he was still unable to discover anything. Even the only clue he had was within the palace.


    The relationship between the ministers of the imperial court was complicated. Many of them were related to the concubines of the imperial concubines. It would not be an easy task to clear his meridians in a short period of time.


    "What did you say?!"


    Lu Yanxin''s shrill voice resounded throughout the entire capital, the maid, Peaches, tried to hold on to her red and swollen cheeks and forced herself to crawl to her knees, her head bleeding from hitting the table just now.


    The dishes on the table were scattered all over the place. The porcelain pot and cup were smashed into smithereens. Peaches was kneeling on the ground. The broken pieces of porcelain stabbed into her knees and calves, causing her to tremble in pain.


    Her forehead was already covered with a thin layer of sweat, and her fear overcame the pain in her body. Peaches lay on her stomach, her face buried deep in the space between her hands.


    "Just now, the Emperor sent Eunuch Li to spread the word that the empress did not see through the big picture and had humiliated the Imperial Family. After thinking about it for a year in the Mingxin Hall, the Emperor also heard that the empress was not feeling well recently and could not eat too greasy food, so the food would also be much lighter."


    Lu Yanxin''s eyes were wide opened, her fine features did not have a single trace of beauty, but her sinister and jealous look filled her entire face, to the point that her originally weak eyebrows were now looking extremely sinister.


    "The emperor actually forbade me because of that bastard?!" Lu Yanxin smashed things like crazy.


    "Lowly people, they are all lowly people!" It''s just like Mu Hanyan, that vixen, who doesn''t know shame and seduce other people''s husbands! "


    In the blink of an eye, the Mingxin Hall was already a mess.


    A few palace maid s, led by Peaches, knelt in the middle, enduring the pain of things smashing into their bodies from time to time. Over a dozen palace maid s around them also knelt on the ground, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    Ever since Imperial Noble Consort Yan entered the palace, her temper became even worse. From a few curses from before to him smashing cups, to now where there was only one disagreement: meeting something and throwing it away.


    A dozen or so palace maid s were trembling in fear. Peaches'' body was covered in blood, her knees, calves, and arms were all covered in blood, and her vision was slowly turning black. Peaches did not dare fall down, but she did not know if the Queen would order someone to kill her if she fainted.


    "Scram, everyone scram!"


    Lu Yanxin roared, her throat had become a little hoarse from the torment.


    The two palace maid s by her side supported her and quickly left the place. The rest of them also followed after them.


    Lu Yanxin stood in the middle of the mess that was all over the ground, the hair on the side of her head had already started to part due to her excessive movements.


    She hated that even though she was from an illustrious background and of noble status, she couldn''t stand against two foxes. Even her husband didn''t stand on her side and helped others deal with her.


    The hatred in his eyes was fierce.


    Prince Jing''s Consort, Mu Hanyan.


    She wouldn''t let them off so easily!

 C23

    As Qu Jingxi passed by the hall, the trouble that he thought he had gotten rid of once again appeared in his own living room.


    "Ai!" Jing, don''t walk so fast ~ "


    Gu Xiao was dressed in white, and looked elegant like jade, but he opened his arms to stop Qu Jingxi, as if he was a playful son of a rich family trying to rob a woman.


    Qu Jingxi frowned, who let him in.


    "Jing, this young master has recently learned how to read eight characters of the Image Test. Why don''t I show it to you and the Prince''s Wife too to see if the two words match?"


    After he finished speaking, Gu Xiao drew closer to Qu Jingxi.


    He especially wanted to know what a woman looked like that could subdue the Prince Jing. Earlier, he ran away from the palace, he didn''t believe that he could run away from the Prince Jing''s Mansion.


    Qu Jingxi took a step back, his handsome face darkened. Recently, the weather had turned cold, and the wind was blowing heavily outside.


    "Zhu Qi!" Qu Jingxi reprimanded his coldly.


    Very quickly, a shiny long sword stopped Gu Xiao''s advance.


    Gu Xiao took out his forefinger and pressed it to the tip of the sword, moving a little further away from his neck.


    "Handsome Zhu Qi, we are all old friends, don''t be like this, blades and swords have no eyes, it''s not good to let something happen to us."


    Qu Jingxi ignored his laughing face. He saw the eyelashes of the person in his embrace move, and a pair of blurry eyes appeared before his eyes.


    Feng Xiwu rolled her black eyes. After figuring out the cause and effect, her red lips slightly parted, "Your Highness, put me down."


    With an outsider here, it wouldn''t be good to hug her like this.


    "It''s cold outside. Husband will take you back to your room." Qu Jingxi subconsciously moved his feet when he heard his.


    When Gu Xiao saw that Prince Jing''s Consort had woken up, he quietly waited for Qu Jingxi to put her down. Then, he could take a look at his beautiful face. Prince''s Wife''s voice was soft and gentle. He must be a beauty.


    Wasn''t it because he wanted to see what the Prince Jing''s concubine looked like? Why did he leave so quickly? It''s not like he could eat his wangfei.


    "Hey, Jing, how can you treat me differently!"


    "I did save your life before, hey?!"


    Gu Xiao complained at the retreating figure. He was so gentle to his Prince''s Wife, why did he treat him like this? This ungrateful ingrate!


    Gu Xiao who was sitting in the front hall drank his tea and felt pain in his heart.


    Seeing that he was persistent, Feng Xiwu also snuggled into his embrace and didn''t say anything more. She had just woken up and still didn''t want to leave this warm embrace.


    "Ignore the person just now."


    Qu Jingxi held her hand and said with a domineering tone.


    The girl''s small and soft hand was wrapped in a warm and gentle embrace. A sense of security filled her entire heart.


    Feng Xiwu chuckled, "Mn, I will listen to your highness."


    The person just now was extremely flippant, he even had the faint scent of a woman''s makeup. With one glance, one could tell that he was a prodigal son of a martial arts world, even if Qu Jingxi did not say that, he would not have interacted too much with him.


    Now that she had agreed to him, there was nothing bad about coaxing him into a happy mood.


    Qu Jingxi raised his eyebrows, and patiently corrected himself again, "What did you call me?"


    "Husband."


    Feng Xiwu smiled sweetly and shook his somewhat large sleeves. Having just slept soundly, she was now in a particularly good mood, "I''m a little hungry, I want to eat osmanthus cake."


    This move seemed to be extremely effective against Prince Jing, Qu Jingxi got up and covered her with the blanket, then rubbed her head.


    "Just a moment."


    The man turned around and went out. However, a moment later, servant girl brought him a plate of pastries.


    Jade heaved a sigh of relief at the door. The princess didn''t eat enough this morning, and Big Sister Zi Lan was busy too, so she instructed the kitchen to heat up all the food that the princess liked.


    As expected, it was fortunate that they had made preparations in advance. Otherwise, according to the prince''s personality, the mansion would have been bustling with people.


    Just yesterday''s incident, the position of the princess in the prince''s heart was very clear. The servants in the mansion now treated the princess like a empress.


    The lanterns that covered the entire garden during the night had caused Jadeite to sigh in admiration. At this time, there was not a single festival, and the lantern shop probably didn''t have any stock.


    To be able to find so many lanterns in a quarter of an hour, the king must have gathered all the lanterns in the imperial city, right?


    In the room, Feng Xiwu picked up a light green pastry with her fair fingers and took a small bite. A sweet smell immediately pervaded through her nose.


    No wonder it was Prince Jing Palace''s dessert, it tasted good.


    "How''s the taste?" Qu Jingxi reached out to wipe away the residue at the corner of her mouth as a faint smile spread across his lips.


    Feng Xiwu nodded her head contently, "Not bad."

 C24

    "Look at what Aunt said, it''s just a little kindness from Yuan, since Elder Brother Xuan is not here, then Yuan will go back first."


    In the front hall of the Mu Mansion, Feng Yuan bowed to the Mrs. Mu with her daughter''s posture.


    The little girl beside her immediately went forward to support her. Without waiting for Mrs. Mu to say anything, she turned and left.


    "Yuan, why are you leaving so quickly? Don''t be in such a rush, I have already sent the butler to find him. Since you have nothing to do in the mansion, you should accompany me to continue chatting."


    While Mrs. Mu was still thinking, she heard Feng Yuan say that the eldest daughter of the Feng Residence had already gotten married, so she thought it would be better to stabilize his second daughter first.


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth to keep her here.


    Since his son was the crown prince, he naturally needed to find a young miss to marry him. This way, not only would he be able to bring honor to his family, he would also be able to stabilize his family''s status and kill two birds with one stone.


    As for whether Xuan liked it or not, as a man, having three wives was very normal.


    When Feng Yuan heard that the butler went to look for the Elder Brother Xuan, she was overjoyed.


    Ever since she knew that Elder Brother Xuan had returned, she had been running to the Mu Mansion everyday. Although Elder Brother Xuan was not here every time, she believed that as long as Elder Brother Xuan understood her feelings, she would definitely be able to accept her.


    Didn''t the Mrs. Mu like him because of her tireless efforts? Feng Yuan thought happily.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Aunt. Elder Brother Xuan probably has something on his mind, so it''s best not to disturb him." Feng Yuan considerately said as he stopped in his tracks, making it easier for him to converse with the Mrs. Mu.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. That kid, what''s the matter?" It''s just drinking and drinking with his friends. "


    While talking, Mrs. Mu took her hand, and the two of them acted extremely intimate.


    He called the girl over to get some snacks and then led her to the garden.


    "I am a madame. I stay in the mansion every day. As for the people around me, my husband is busy with official matters. My daughter entering the palace and being an imperial concubine isn''t very intimate with an aunt like me. My only son is always outside. Fortunately, you''ve been accompanying me recently, so it shouldn''t be so hard. "


    Feng Yuan wore a fitting smile on her face, and her words were like a spring breeze.


    "What are your words, aunt? Uncle has official business every day, so it is unavoidable for him to attend to people outside. Big Sister Yan is just cold and indifferent, and not unfriendly with you."


    The cool breeze brought with it the fragrance from the flower beds and assaulted his face. It was as if the fragrance had seeped into his heart and soul. In that instant, his nasal cavities seemed to have become completely clear.


    "Zhu Qi, where is your Prince? I came here with great difficulty, and he''s just going to leave me, this close friend of his, hanging out here? " Gu Xiao who had been drinking tea in the front hall for an hour finally could not hold it in.


    He had come to see Jing''s Prince''s Wife, not to drink tea and eat snacks!


    Zhu Qi looked at Gu Xiao, who was anxiously waiting for his guest, and spoke with difficulty.


    "Young Master Gu, the Royal Concubine is not feeling well, the Prince is currently accompanying his."


    Zhu Qi kept having the feeling that his wise prince had changed after he gave him the marriage order. He couldn''t pinpoint the exact difference, yet he felt that he couldn''t pinpoint it.


    He seemed to be laughing a little too much. Even the way he told him to do things wasn''t as strict as before.


    Hearing that, Gu Xiao held onto his chest, and revealed a painful expression.


    "Jing has the Prince''s Wife, then he can''t be bothered with me anymore, ah ~ my heart hurts, quickly call Jing over, my heart hurts ~ ~"


    Zhu Qi stood in his original position calmly.


    "After so many years, it was all thanks to this young master working hard for him. He was the first to look around, and he was the first to look around. In the end, he actually ended up like this. It really is ˇ­"


    Gu Xiao made a gesture of wiping his tears.


    Zhu Qi frowned slightly. Young Master Gu, don''t make me look like an abandoned, useless wife, okay?


    "What is it?"


    Gu Xiao was still immersed in his own performance when he was interrupted by a dignified voice from the door.


    This voice, even Gu Xiao could beat his chest to ensure that he knew this voice.


    The moment he saw the newcomer, the words at his mouth were immediately thrown far away. Gu Xiao stretched his neck and looked outside the room.

 C25

    After a while, Gu Xiao who could not see the person spoke out.


    "Eh? Jing, didn''t your Prince''s Wife come with you? "


    Qu Jingxi casually took a sip of tea as the corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up in a cold snort. Princess Hua-Yang''s body isn''t feeling well, and she''s still resting. "


    "You''re not feeling well?" Gu Xiao closed the fan in his hand and knocked it on the table.


    "Quick, bring me to see the Prince Jing''s Consort," Immediately after, he stood up and ordered the servant beside him.


    "Jing, don''t worry, I am famous for my genius doctor, I guarantee that I will be able to cure everything. After using a set of medicine, your Prince''s Wife will definitely be able to bounce around."


    With that, Gu Xiao turned and quickly left the room.


    Oh no, I forgot to ask Jing where the Prince''s Wife lives.


    Tsk.


    Gu Xiao who was at the door thought for a moment, and immediately turned around to reveal his signature smile towards the Prince Jing.


    "Jing, I wonder which pavilion your Prince''s Wife lives in? I''ll go and take a look for her. "


    He had heard that before the wedding, the Prince Jing had stirred up a great commotion and built an attic for the Prince''s Wife. He had to fill his eyes.


    Qu Jingxi glanced at Gu Xiao who was lying and not blushing, this man was still as shameless as ever.


    "When I visited father this morning, I coincidentally bumped into Third Sis," Qu Jingxi said leisurely.


    As expected, the white robed man in the front hall paused when he heard this. His previously contented and satisfied expression had now disappeared by more than half.


    "And then?" There was already a trace of nervousness in his tone.


    At the start, Zhu Qi was confused as to what the Third Princess was doing. One must know that the Third Princess was currently worrying about learning drawing.


    However, when he saw Young Master Gu''s reaction, he instantly understood.


    "The Third Princess saw that the wangfei was weak and worried that she wasn''t well, so she ordered someone to prepare some good medicine and prepared to send it to her later. Judging by the time, it should be almost time for the palace."


    Zhu Qi took over the conversation. He had never seen the expression in the Prince''s eyes so clearly before.


    Ah, sure enough, the prince had changed.


    "Jing, I suddenly remember that I have to take care of some matters, so I won''t let Prince''s Wife see it. Next time, I will personally come next time to give Princess Hua-Yang a proper diagnosis. "Then if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    With that said, Gu Xiao quickly disappeared.


    Qu Jingxi squinted his eyes.


    You want a next time?


    He still wanted to check her pulse?


    The pressure around someone gradually decreased, and Zhu Qi clearly felt that something was wrong.


    "Next time, if Godly Doctor Gu comes to look for an imperial concubine, just say that this king is not here, it would be inconvenient for Prince Jing''s Wife to see you." Prince Jing said indifferently.


    Zhu Qi bowed and accepted the order, "Yes."


    Inside the room, the golden sunlight shone through the window into the room, adding a layer of faint golden color to the desk.


    Zi Lan was standing by the side of the table, grinding her ink, as if she was writing something.


    Very quickly, Feng Xiwu stopped writing. On the white and clean letter, there were a few lines of handsome writing left, the last few words were still in the light, and the ink had not completely dried yet.


    Feng Xiwu picked up the paper, blew at the words that were still filled with the scent of the ink, folded it in half and placed it inside the letter.


    "Black Wolf, give this letter to father. Remember to personally hand it to him."


    From the darkness, a man wearing half a mask walked out, revealing half of his handsome face.


    The man bent down and took the envelope with both hands, then turned and disappeared into the shadows.


    It was as if he had never appeared before.


    "Miss, could it be that we''re overthinking it?" Zi Lan asked softly, her hands still moving.


    Perhaps there was some misunderstanding.


    "Whatever it is, it''s not wrong to be careful." Feng Xiwu looked into her eyes, his eyes filled with determination.


    Zi Lan immediately lowered her head, she seemed to have said the wrong thing again.


    "Yes, this servant will remember."

 C26

    "Look at what Aunt said, if Elder Brother Xuan knew Aunt said that to him, he would definitely be sad."


    Feng Yuan pouted her lips, as if she was acting coquettishly.


    Mrs. Mu laughed happily, and gently patted her hands, "Girl, ever since young, everything has always been his."


    When Mu Hanxuan returned to the garden and saw their intimate look, he was slightly surprised.


    In his memory, hadn''t his mother been unsatisfied with Feng Yuan? He still remembered that every time Feng Yuan came to find him, she would help him drive her away.


    Since when did their relationship become so good?


    That is to say, the reason the butler came to find him was to see Feng Yuan?


    Thinking about this, Mu Hanxuan directly went to Mrs. Mu to pay his respects.


    At first, Feng Yuan was still talking and laughing, but when she saw the youth that she had longed for day and night, her clothes and eyebrows turned green, and she walked towards her with the sun shining down on her face. In that moment, Feng Yuan felt as if her breathing had lightened by a lot.


    "Yuan, didn''t you just say that you were bored and wanted to go shopping? Since Xuan has nothing to do, just let him accompany you. "


    When Feng Yuan came back to her senses again, she just happened to hear this sentence.


    Thinking about the scene where her beloved man accompanied her shopping, everyone would probably praise them for being a match made in heaven. In an instant, half of her face was flushed red.


    He then followed Mrs. Mu''s instructions and nodded.


    The crowd on the street wasn''t particularly packed. Feng Yuan and Mu Hanxuan followed the stream of people and slowly moved forward, a few servants following behind them.


    The silent crowd was filled with a kind of silent awkwardness.


    "Elder Brother Xuan, this hairpin is so beautiful."


    When she passed by a stall, Feng Yuan picked up a jade hairpin. The small jade hairpin was not particularly eye-catching, Mu Hanxuan took a look and picked up another jade hairpin.


    "This piece of Tasu is not suitable for you. This item is more suitable for you."


    Feng Yuan''s small face revealed a happy expression, "En, Elder Brother Xuan is right, then Elder Brother Xuan can help me try it on."


    Looking at her expectant expression, Mu Hanxuan did not seem to be as disgusted as he had imagined.


    When Qu Jingxi returned, he found Feng Xiwu sitting on the swing in the backyard.


    Qu Jingxi followed his own thoughts and extended the seating length, increasing the number of seats on the back and using a sturdy rope to lift it up.


    In order to look beautiful, he even used a garland to tie a few layers of green leaves. It was extremely beautiful.


    Then, because she was worried that the wooden board would be too hard to use, Feng Xiwu got someone to buy a good blanket for him to spread on.


    When Qu Jingxi stood at the entrance of the garden, what he saw was a beautiful swing.


    The mottled light scattered on the girl''s plain dress. The usually smiling girl sat on his custom-made swing, her eyes slightly closed, her red lips seemingly carrying a trace of a smile.


    With a small, fair face that was as white as snow, the unhappiness Qu Jingxi had gotten from the front hall had already disappeared.


    Jadeite and Pearl, who were guarding the side, saw that the Prince had arrived. They immediately saluted and sensibly withdrew.


    Feng Xiwu closed her eyes and leaned against the rope. She was not asleep, she still had her senses, there was no need to stop the two servant girl s from leaving.


    The sunlight was somewhat dazzling, but it was very comfortable when shining through the shade of the tree.


    "What are you thinking about?" This King did not even sense it when he came over.


    However, the haughty Prince Jing would not say the latter part.


    Qu Jingxi walked to her side and held her small hand. Fortunately, it was warm, and the moment he thought about the little girl''s somewhat ice-cold hands that morning, his eyebrows creased imperceptibly.


    The slightly cold sunlight shone onto the man''s body. The moment Feng Xiwu opened her eyes, there was a moment of astonishment.


    However, the breathtaking look in her eyes quickly returned to its normal state. She didn''t have any cold feelings towards the big devil at all.


    "Tomorrow is the three day time to return home, has the prince decided on something to give father?"


    Qu Jingxi frowned once again.


    "Since this is a gift for Father-in-law, we naturally must carefully prepare it."


    Yes, so ˇ­ Feng Xiwu waited.


    "This duke has been thinking about this for a very long time," Qu Jingxi said as he moved his feet and sat beside her.


    "Father-in-law has given such a clever daughter to This King. This King really cannot think of a way to repay Father-in-law''s kindness, so why not ˇ­"


    Prince Jing paused, "Is it alright to let Father-in-law live as a child?"


    Feng Xiwu originally wanted to nod her head in agreement, but then she suddenly felt that something was amiss. That''s not ˇ­ Children and grandchildren?


    "..." Feng Xiwu''s face slightly flushed.

 C27

    Qu Jingxi looked at Feng Xiwu''s slightly red ear lobes and felt a lot happier in her heart. Her family''s Wu really had the same thoughts as him.


    A warm, thick hand wrapped around her soft little hand, and the force from her shoulder brought her into a warm embrace.


    "Some thick thumbs gently rubbed against the back of her hand." Don''t worry, you have just reached your prime. This King is still reluctant to touch you. "


    Feng Xiwu heaved a sigh of relief. She also didn''t want to become a mother so early in her life.


    "This King is willing to wait until you are older before making a move." The man''s soft laughter sounded in his ears.


    Feng Xiwu realized that the Prince Jing was more and more different from the rumors.


    As her gaze fell upon the thumb that was still stroking the back of her hand, a big and small difference made Feng Xiwu sink into deep thought.


    "Prince, you''re in your twenties this year?" After a long while, Feng Xiwu seemed to be talking to herself, but also seemed to be asking him a question.


    Considering their age, the two of them seemed to be around the same age.


    "Hmm, does Wu think that she was very lucky to coincidentally meet this king''s best age?"


    Qu Jingxi replied with a little pride.


    "No, it''s just that when I suddenly think of it, I feel that Prince is a bit old."


    After getting used to the Demon King''s gentle treatment, Feng Xiwu felt that she had become a lot bolder in just two short days.


    He even dared to touch the Prince Jing''s head.


    A little old?


    Qu Jingxi, who had just reached twenty years of age, felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He''s about five years younger than me. Is he old?


    "I heard that when the Old Duke and his wife from Duke of State''s Mansion married the Old Duke, they were at the age of sixteen. At that time, the Old Duke was already at the prime of his life.


    Prince Jing thought for a while and felt that this example was the most convincing one, and the most convincing one for Wu.


    "Yeah, probably."


    Feng Xiwu did not want to bicker with such a childish Prince Jing.


    Moreover, the Old Master and his wife were in completely different situations from them, but she would not explain any of this to the Prince Jing in order to prevent this man from being haggling over it again.


    "This king has already ordered people to forge a good sword, and it is also equipped with the best jade pendant to make a spike. This General Feng will definitely like it."


    Someone who didn''t want to tangle with age automatically switched channels.


    "Wu, leave these trivial matters to this king. You only need to stay by this king''s side."


    The words sounded familiar.


    "Yes."


    Ignoring the peculiar feeling in her mind, Feng Xiwu casually replied.


    "..."


    Feng Yuan was happily waiting for her beloved man to help him put on the hairpin, but she found out that Mu Hanxuan''s arm that was holding the hairpin stopped in mid air, and Feng Yuan followed his gaze and looked behind him.


    A man dressed in black was leading a pink and white girl to a stall and seemed to be picking something.


    "Elder Brother Xuan." Feng Yuan called out, her tone mixed with grievance.


    The two beautiful figures on the other side had already disappeared, and Mu Hanxuan seemed to not have reacted to it yet, as he remained frozen in place.


    "Elder Brother Xuan!"


    In the end, Feng Yuan couldn''t help but shake his arm. Didn''t we agree that he would accompany me for a stroll?


    How could it be like this?


    "Ah?" Sorry, I lost control of myself just now, "Mu Hanxuan regained his senses, and smiled apologetically at the girl in front of him." Come, I''ll help you put it on. "


    Although Feng Yuan felt wronged in her heart, it was not good for him to flare up.


    People coming and going on the streets were all ordinary citizens. If they were to be disgraced, it would only be losing their General''s Mansion and their face. Mrs. Mu would not like them either.


    After what Mu Hanxuan had just done, the feeling of his beloved sister being snatched away once again surfaced in his mind. He had originally forgotten that it was about the same, but now, no matter how he thought about it, he felt uncomfortable, and was even less in the mood to walk around.


    Just like that, the two of them walked down the street, each with their own thoughts. They said they were going for a stroll, but it didn''t mean they were just going for a walk.


    During this time, Feng Yuan was also thinking of how to pull his thoughts back to him.

 C28

    "No, I like this style."


    Inside the cloth farm, Feng Xiwu pointed to the latest type of Luo dress, it was the one that came out a few days ago.


    There were a few white butterflies with wings embroidered on the light blue muslin. With the blue pattern on the bottom, it was very beautiful.


    Especially the last few small holes with gold edges, Feng Xiwu felt that they were very unique.


    Qu Jingxi sized it up. The silk cloth on his sleeves was so thin, and there were even a few holes dug into his back. Wouldn''t it be obvious if he wore it?


    "This piece is too thin, the weather has turned cold. It''s better to change it," said the alluring Peach Blossom Eye, glancing at her design, "How about that piece?"


    Feng Xiwu and the owner looked at it together, it was the most traditional set of jacket, it was a small jade. Usually, she would not reject it, but now, she did not want to go with the Prince Jing''s idea.


    Moreover, she really liked that new model.


    "No, that''s what I like, boss. Just make it. I''ll send someone to get it in a few days."


    Prince Jing frowned slightly. His boss was already sweating profusely, one was a prince while the other was an imperial concubine. These two were not people he could afford to offend.


    He had originally chosen the best fabric, and it was even the best Soft Mist. Just as he was rejoicing over the great profit this time, why did the two of them suddenly get into an argument?


    "Then... Are we still going to use the Soft Mist that we''ve chosen? "


    He thought for a moment. The middle-aged owner still weakly asked if Prince Jing was willing to accompany the wangfei to pick out clothes. He should be very fond of the wangfei, so he had to coax her well.


    If the wangfei wasn''t happy and ended up blowing her head off, both of them would be unhappy and he probably wouldn''t even know how he died.


    "Well, of course."


    Just as Feng Xiwu was about to pay, Qu Jingxi had already thrown a cheque onto the table. As he pulled Feng Xiwu away, he also turned his head and gave him a threatening look.


    "Prince, you''re hurting me."


    Feng Xiwu frowned, the pain from her wrist had clearly reached her chest.


    Qu Jingxi turned around and saw that the little girl looked like she was about to cry and his heart tightened even more. Only then did he realise that he had used too much strength just now, and on her wrist, there were already a string of red marks.


    He felt a bit of heartache and quickly let go of her wrist and began kneading it for her. The strength between his thumb and forefinger was just right.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Feng Xiwu shook her head, the mist in her eyes had already subsided.


    "You really like that dress?" After a while, the Prince Jing asked helplessly.


    He did not understand. What was there to look at with such a transparent set of clothes?


    This was Matsumoto''s intention?


    A flash of happiness appeared in her eyes, and Feng Xiwu immediately nodded her head. Indeed, people had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves.


    Qu Jingxi thought for a moment, then slightly bowed down. "If I buy that set of clothes for you, what would be the reward?"


    With the face that was quickly approaching, it was too late for her to escape. Just like that, she crashed into his eyes.


    With the face that was quickly approaching, it was too late for her to escape. Just like that, she crashed into his eyes.


    Feng Xiwu felt that she sensed a conspiracy from the eyes. The man''s amber eyes flashed with a hint of darkness, could it be that there was some sort of conspiracy?


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Xiwu finally spoke uncertainly, "What reward does Your Highness want?"


    A smile appeared on Qu Jingxi''s face, he was in a good mood, the hand that was massaging his wrist turned, and held her hand back, "There are some pretty good small stuff up front, let''s go for a walk."


    Originally, they thought that it would be a happy day, but due to an unexpected guest disturbing them, the two of them separated on bad terms in the end, even though Mu Hanxuan sent her to the General''s Mansion gate with a gentleman''s demeanor.


    The whole way back, he wasn''t really happy, and when he returned to the servant girl Palace, he was still restless.


    Feng Yuan pursed her lips, and waved at the panicking servant girl. "Let''s go down."


    She was the only one left in the room. The silk in her hand was gripped tightly, her bright white nails loosening and tightening.

 C29

    "Big sister, I heard that you haven''t eaten for a whole day, I brought you some things you like to eat."


    On top of the Imperial Noble Consort, the girl dressed in the yellow robe with phoenix embroidered on it was lying on her back. The golden colored step on her head was trembling slightly, forming a huge contrast against the snow-white blanket.


    The woman''s body was suffused with a noble and magnificent aura.


    According to what Peaches had told her, after two days, her sister hadn''t eaten a single thing. The food she brought would be thrown to the ground at first, or overturned along with the table. Although the food was now lying quietly on the table, she still hadn''t taken a single bite.


    "Big sister, I know you''re unhappy in your heart, but you can''t starve yourself. What''s more, father told me to send a message to you, that thing is still ˇ­"


    After saying that, Lu Wanru stopped.


    Only then did the people on top of the Imperial Noble Consort slowly stand up, the steps above her head also started to sway with her movements, the clouds seemed to indicate her unwillingness.


    Her usually soft eyebrows had now turned into distant eyebrows, and her snow-like muscles of ice revealed a few waves of coldness. Her eyes, which were usually harsh on others in the past, now carried an aura that Lu Wanru could not understand.


    It was still the same astonishingly beautiful face, the same facial features, but different from before.


    It seemed to be her elder sister, yet at the same time, it didn''t seem to be her elder sister.


    "Tell Father that there are some things that cannot be rushed. It would be even harder for me to climb to the heavens if I were to be grounded now."


    It was a very calm tone, but Lu Wanru felt a trace of iciness.


    "Alright." After hesitating for a moment, she only answered with one word.


    "The food that I brought you is what you usually like to eat. I''ve put it here. Elder sister, when you''re hungry, use some."


    Lu Wanru suspiciously looked at the girl who looked completely different from normal, then took her food box and turned to leave.


    Lu Yanxin sat in front of the table and looked at the delicacies on the table, the corner of her mouth raised in a taunting smile. After a long while, she finally picked up the chopsticks under her sleeves and slowly put the food in her mouth.


    Since you guys are heartless, then don''t blame me for not doing it on purpose.


    "..."


    "Esteemed wangfei, the weather has cooled down recently. Your health is not good, it''s best if you don''t run outside every day."


    In a garden in the back garden filled with flowers, Qu Yiyu supported a girl with white hair at the temples as he walked slowly.


    The woman was clearly quite old, and wrinkles covered her forehead and two cheeks. Only her still straight back showed that her body was still as tough as before.


    Madam Duan was different from Empress Dowager Xiang. She didn''t like the fine silk woven from silk. She always felt that the material was uncomfortable to wear. Compared to the silk, she preferred coarse clothes and coarse clothing.


    Aside from the fact that she ate delicately every day, she wasn''t too different from the commoners.


    She was currently dressed in extremely common coarse clothes, and standing with Qu Yiyu who was dressed in extravagant clothes, she looked extremely unfitting. Even the clothes of the palace maid behind her were much better than what she looked like.


    "I''m an old woman, and I''m already half dead. It''s not that important, but it''s you, the emperor. The court is unstable, and the palace is in ruins. Don''t forget about me."


    At this point, the empress dowager paused before standing still. She turned around and stared at him with a pair of turbid eyes.


    "In the end, the Qu Clan is still the Qu Clan. Don''t think about anything else."


    He was obviously very old, but his eyes were filled with determination.


    "Imperial Mother''s teachings are correct, this son will remember them." Qu Yiyu bowed and cupped his hands, in a manner that said he had received his teachings.


    Seemingly extremely satisfied with his attitude, the empress dowager''s wrinkled face revealed a gratified expression as she repeatedly nodded.


    I''m a bit tired, so I went back to my room to rest. The emperor has something to do, so hurry up and take care of it.


    Qu Yiyu watched as the empress dowager left, then turned and walked in the direction of Cheng Ming palace.


    Fu had just received news that Prime Minister Lu Lu Baichuan was already waiting at the Cheng Ming Palace for a long time. No matter what, he had to go take a look.


    "Lu Aiqing is in a hurry to find me. Is there something urgent?"


    At the highest point of the hall, Qu Yiyu was casually flipping through the imperial reports.


    These few years, Yan Kingdom were rather calm, and the surrounding small countries all quietly stayed there without any news of any invasion. It was just that he, ah, was too useless, he couldn''t even handle the matters in his own home.


    Qu Yiyu secretly sighed, the Crown Prince was too loyal and honest, the Crown Prince''s Wife was like his Queen, arrogant and despotic, relying on his identity and open mouth, he could still intimidate the Queen.


    But his son ˇ­


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject has heard that there are some unfamiliar faces that are constantly coming and going within the Mu Mansion. This humble subject is worried ˇ­"


    Lu Baichuan slightly lifted his old face that was covered in a beard. A pair of eagle-like eyes seemed to search for prey at all times.


    He quietly sized up the man in the high seat. His words didn''t seem to arouse any of his emotions.


    After waiting for a long time, a sigh could be heard from above.


    "Oh, Lu Aiqing, you have time. Watch your military strategy. Sun Tzu has thirty-six strategies. There will always be a strategy that suits you."


    Lu Baichuan was confused. It seemed to have nothing to do with the matter he reported?


    Qu Yiyu raised his head and looked out the window. The afternoon sky had a clear blue hue to it, and white clouds were rolling and mixing like the palace in the present.


    "It''s getting late and Lu Aiqing is already old. It''s better for us to go back and rest. Also, as for the empress," Qu Yiyu paused.


    "This is my family''s matter, although Lu Aiqing is my father, the imperial harem cannot interfere, so I would like to trouble you to take note, Fu, send the Prime Minister Lu down."


    Lu Baichuan opened his mouth, as if he still wanted to say something. However, that yellow silhouette was no longer behind the table that was filled with reports.


    "Prime Minister Lu, let''s go. I''ll send you off."


    The Fu smiled kindly and made a "please" gesture towards Lu Baichuan.


    Lu Baichuan was helpless, he could only give up.


    "father?"


    Qu Yi who was practicing his writing skills thought that they were servants upon hearing their footsteps, so he did not pay much attention to them. It was only after a long while that he raised his head and saw that it was Qu Yiyu.


    "Greetings father." Qu Yi hastily stood up and bowed, then angrily berated the people behind him, "The father is here, why didn''t you inform this crown prince?"


    The people behind him lowered their heads as if they knew their wrongs.


    "I don''t blame them. I was too bored and wanted to walk around. I accidentally wandered to your palace and wanted to come in to take a look."


    Qu Yiyu said as he casually sized up the room. Other than the indispensable table, there were a few other simple tools placed around.


    "Your house, as the crown prince of a country, is a little too simple," Qu Yiyu said as he walked with his hands behind his back to the couch.


    "Come, accompany me in my attempts to clear my fatigue."


    Qu Yiyu sat cross-legged and very casually.


    Although Qu Yi was a little confused, he still sat down and played chess with him.

 C30

    "Does your sister have anything else to say?"


    In the study room, Lu Wanru was standing in front of the table with her head down.


    "No, father, sister seems a little different." After thinking about it, Lu Wanru still voiced out her confusion. After all, her sister''s change was related to the overall situation.


    Lu Baichuan''s originally somewhat sinister face revealed a trace of a smile, "Not bad, not bad.


    Lu Wanru looked at her father in doubt.


    "I''m very pleased with myself." Lu Baichuan stroked his white beard and smiled mysteriously.


    "How''s it going over there?" Before Lu Wanru could figure out what had happened, Lu Baichuan had already pointed the spear at her, "Prince Jing is still the same as before?"


    When Lu Wanru heard that, she immediately lowered her head, "Daughter is useless, I have yet to get the Prince Jing."


    "Forget it, I won''t blame you," Lu Baichuan said as he waved his hand. "That hairless brat Qu Jingxi, he''s not good enough for the weather. If you have time, go and visit Second Prince.


    Hearing that, Lu Wanru''s small body trembled, she bit her lower lip, and started considering, "Father, I think ˇ­.


    "I have something to take care of, so I''ll have to go out for a bit. Hurry up."


    Lu Wanru''s eyes reddened after she was mercilessly interrupted, and she turned to look at Lu Baichuan''s leaving figure.


    "Miss," before Lu Wanru could react to the feeling of loss from before, Bi Shui lifted up her skirt with a stern expression and trotted over.


    Lu Wanru looked in the direction that Lu Baichuan had left, and then retracted her expression, bringing Bi Shui back to his pavilion in a hurry.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    After she took a sip of the tea, Lu Wanru asked, the information was better for her, otherwise ˇ­ She was not in a good mood lately.


    "Miss." Bi Shui bowed and approached her, whispering a few words in her ear.


    Lu Wanru''s eyes lit up, she was excited to the point that she even stood up, "Really?"


    As if she was worried about something, Lu Wanru added to the clear water in the room. "This matter concerns the reputation of the Duke Palaces and your Duke of State''s Mansion, you must not spread the news."


    "Miss, although the rumor is just a guess, it must have originated from something. With the Miss'' identity, wouldn''t it be easy to find out if there''s something fishy? Furthermore, if there is really something, wouldn''t Miss be able to get close to the Second Prince? "


    Lu Wanru''s right hand, which was carrying the tea, slightly trembled, as the white handkerchief in her hand was tightly clenched. Her thin lips were stuck, and the expression in her eyes was covered by her dense eyelashes, making it hard to tell what she was thinking.


    After a long time, she lifted her eyelashes, revealing the brilliance in her eyes.


    "Alright, I''ll give you a month. Find all the clues and make sure to investigate thoroughly."


    Inside the room, under the red veil, Zi Lan was arranging the bedding, while Pearl and Emerald were doing the other things.


    "Miss, everything has been arranged. Do you need me to serve you?"


    Feng Xiwu was wearing only a thin inner garment as she sat on a chair and watched the candle flame on the table while holding onto a book.


    The black hair on her shoulders slowly fell down along the white lapel. Under the illumination of the candle flame, the girl''s side face appeared peaceful and gentle.


    Feng Xiwu raised her eyes and touched the edge of the bed, the man''s words sounded out in her mind again.


    The man''s smile and the curve of his lips were etched into his mind.


    "Miss?"


    When Feng Xiwu came back to her senses, she saw Zi Lan worriedly calling out to him.


    "Miss, are you alright? Would you like a doctor to come and take a look? "


    Feng Xiwu coughed lightly in embarrassment and shifted her gaze away from her. She then remembered that the back of his hand was pressed against a certain someone''s lips, and immediately put down his hand that was instantly burning hot.


    "I''m fine. All of you should go down and rest. There are people standing guard outside, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Zi Lan could clearly see the suspicious flush on her young mistress'' cheeks.


    They are Miss''s personal servant girl. They know that the Prince and Miss haven''t gone through the marriage ceremony, so Miss'' actions just now were all because of Prince?


    Although she had a few questions in her heart, she did not dare to ask too many questions in front of the servant girl.


    After Feng Xiwu was the only one left in the room, she finally shifted her gaze away from the book.


    Due to her fear of the dark, Qu Jingxi placed the Night Pearls that the emperor gave them in her room. At the moment, the room was a gentle and quiet white light.


    Prince Jing... Do you want to...


    No, how could that be? Didn''t they say that Prince Jing was not close to women?

 C31

    Zi Lan had told her before.


    Feng Xiwu heaved a sigh of relief.


    On the lintel of the door outside the room, even with the protection of the two lanterns, Feng Xiwu could still see the darkness in the distance.


    Just like they were right now.


    When Qu Jingxi pushed open the door and returned to his room, he saw that Feng Xiwu was sleeping soundly under the covers. A faint blush appeared on her white face, making her look even more petite and charming.


    Qu Jingxi bent over to look at her sleeping appearance for a good while, the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile, and he finally got up and went to take a bath.


    Feeling the somewhat cold air seeping into his blanket, Feng Xiwu, who was preoccupied with his thoughts, opened his eyes. What he saw was a white figure beside him seeping into his quilt.


    Very quickly, the door was pushed open, and a dozen or so servant girl s quickly entered the room, followed by a few patrolling guards.


    Everything happened too suddenly. When Feng Xiwu saw the Marquis'' face, she finally understood what happened. Qu Jingxi, on the other hand, was baffled by her cry of surprise.


    He quickly hugged the little girl in his arms when he realized that the one who came in was the guard.


    Zi Lan and the other two who had just entered were even more confused. Just as they laid down, they heard the consort''s voice, followed by a dense amount of footsteps, thinking that something was wrong as they hurriedly rushed over.


    The entire room went silent for three seconds. Everyone looked at each other, then fell to their knees in unison.


    Everyone understood what was going on. They thought that an assassin had entered the prince''s mansion, which was why they had come all the way here. However, they had never thought that they would ruin the good fortune of their prince.


    He had thought that they had met an assassin, so he had led the group of people into the courtyard without thinking too much about it.


    At this moment, Zhu Qi was kneeling in front of everyone. He was sweating profusely because he knew that he had committed something wrong, but he did not know what to say.


    The guards behind him all lowered their heads, afraid that they would see something that they shouldn''t have.


    "All of you, leave."


    Qu Jingxi looked at the warm and fragrant soft jade in his arms, suppressing the unhappiness in his heart. Although the edge of the bed was separated by a veil, who knew if someone would stare without blinking.


    Moreover, no matter what, it was not good for so many men to be here, not to mention the fact that she was only wearing this little.


    As soon as he gave the order, the rustling footsteps became quiet and even the door was gently closed.


    At this time, Qu Jingxi finally pushed away the little girl in his arms. Feng Xiwu lowered her eyes in annoyance, the redness in her ears had not faded yet.


    Qu Jingxi looked outside uncertainly, and after confirming that everyone had left, he turned towards the person in front of him.


    "What were you screaming about? This King frightened you? "


    There was no blame in her tone, but Feng Xiwu choked, she did not know what to say.


    After a long while, Feng Xiwu finally raised her head and saw that Qu Jingxi was still looking at her. She bit her lips and slowly opened her mouth.


    "Just now ˇ­ Just now, I thought I entered a rapist. "


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Xiwu finally found a reason that she thought was not bad.


    "A rapist?" Qu Jingxi chuckled, "Then this rapist is really bold. He actually dared to steal into the Prince Jing Palace, and is even this king''s consort."


    Feng Xiwu had an embarrassed smile on her face. She must have been asleep to make this happen.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you well."


    Qu Jingxi comforted the woman as he caressed his face lightly.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go to sleep."


    The person in his arms closed his eyes, and his racing heartbeat gradually calmed down.


    Secretly, Feng Xiwu opened her clear eyes, and stared at the man''s sleeping face in a daze. Should she tell him that just now, she had actually forgotten that she was already married, and married the Prince Jing that everyone envied?


    After thinking about it, he rejected this idea.


    If Prince Jing found out about this, maybe something bad would happen. Forget it, let this beautiful misunderstanding stay the same, it wouldn''t affect anything much.


    With this thought, Feng Xiwu entered the dreamland with a peaceful heart.


    On the other hand, the mandarin duck was hugged by the arm at its waist and used a bit more strength.


    "..."


    "That''s it?"


    Lu Yanxin, who had collapsed onto the ground, frowned. The corner of the paper in her hand had already been rubbed. The black figure kneeling below lowered his head, his face hidden within the bright Mingxin Hall.


    "Impossible, something definitely exposed." Lu Yanxin stared at the piece of paper in her hand as a pensive look appeared in her eyes, "If you''re unable to find anything else, lift your head up and look for me!"


    The woman collapsed and sat up straight. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she stared at Dark Guard who was crawling on the ground.


    "Yes."


    black-clothed guy accepted the order and left.

 C32

    Everything began to play in her mind again.


    In the cluster of flowers, she was playing hide and seek with the maids. The young girl''s nimble body shuttled through the flowers, and the sound of laughter resounded within the Mingxin Hall.


    At that time, she had only been the Empress for less than a month. Although she was no longer an inexperienced lady, she still retained the liveliness and passion for life that belonged to a young girl.


    In her jade-like years, this was the first time she had ever felt the word ''betrayal''.


    The man she loved held a pure looking little girl on his arm and walked in front of her through the Mingxin Hall. He told her that this was his Yan Fei, and that they could call each other sisters.


    The little girl looked muddleheaded. Her pair of large watery eyes stared at her in fear. That look was really adorable. Even she herself felt pity for her.


    Lu Yanxin had already known from the beginning that as an emperor, there would be three thousand beauties in the harem. As the mother of a nation, she had to act more magnanimously.


    With great effort, she suppressed the uneasiness in her heart. The corner of the woman''s mouth slightly curled up, revealing two dimples on her cheeks. Her peaceful smile could move anyone.


    She was about to speak, but the girl took two steps back and hid behind him.


    "You scared her." There was not a trace of hidden displeasure on the man''s face, and there was even a hint of anger in his eyes.


    At that moment, the girl''s embarrassment turned to a blank stare.


    When did he get so angry so easily?


    "This concubine is just ˇ­" Lu Yanxin opened her mouth to explain.


    The man, however, had already left with the girl. She was facing only two backs.


    The warm wind of early spring blew through the girl''s black hair and skirt. Standing amidst the crowd of servants was a faint trace of sadness, as well as embarrassment.


    She had thought that she would share him with other women. She had thought that because of this position, or because of him, she would be hurt by other women. She had even thought that she might be excluded from the harem without status.


    However, she had never expected that the man who had been opposing her for so long and was talking and laughing with her would treat her with such indifference.


    Now that she was no longer in the mood to play, Lu Yanxin returned to the palace a little dispiritedly. When she saw that there was still one more female red mandarin duck and water on the table, she casually picked it up and prepared to finish embroidering.


    An afternoon passed quickly. Looking at the lifelike painting of a mandarin duck in her hand, a small sense of pride overflowed her chest.


    17. The young girl had a playful personality. She was in a good mood and started to wander around the palace with her servant girl just like usual.


    This was a habit that she had developed after entering the palace, using this to dispel the frustration she had in the palace.


    But today, she had the feeling that when the servants bowed, they were looking at her with strange gazes. There were even some who were bold enough to directly ignore her, treating her like an empress.


    "Stop! How dare you! You didn''t even bow when you saw the empress. Who gave you the guts!"


    After being ignored a second time, the impatient Bi Tao reprimanded the servant girl. Lu Wanru stood on the spot, waiting for her to give him an explanation.


    "Heh ~ ~" the servant girl snorted sinisterly. "She''s just a spoiled empress, what''s there to be proud of? Who knows, maybe after a few more days, you won''t be the empress anymore."


    Just as he said that, a resounding slap echoed in the alleyway surrounded by red walls.


    "Impudent! As the mother of a nation, is that something that you people can do whatever you want?"


    Lu Yanxin''s finger trembled slightly as she pointed at the servant girl. Since young, this was the first time she had beaten someone up.


    palace maid, who was beaten up, covered her swollen face and finally realized the seriousness of the situation.


    No matter what, she was a queen now, and killing her would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    "Drag him down, cut his tongue, and beat him to death."


    With that, Lu Yanxin turned and left, as though the woman''s pleas for mercy was non-existent.


    So it turned out that the Imperial Palace was actually so terrifying. For the entire afternoon, just because of a single word or action from that man, her dignity as an empress could be gone. It even made people feel that she was like an ant that could be trampled by others.


    Afterwards, she also cried to his father about this matter, asking him if she had done anything wrong and if it would make the emperor unhappy.


    Lu Yanxin lowered her head and looked at her well-maintained right hand. After that, she used such a cruel method to establish her prestige. She was indeed cruel.


    Her father was very much in agreement with her actions. She also began to increase her strength, and to those who were weaker than her, she would immediately report this on the spot. If anyone was stronger than you, then remember to wait until you were stronger than her before taking revenge.


    She had always kept her father''s teachings in mind.


    Ever since then, it had become a common practice to hit people. After that, her temper got worse and worse, and she was unable to control herself.


    The lady on top of the Imperial Noble Consort rubbed her clean and white nails together as her eyes brightened and dimmed.


    "Oh? Is that all? "


    Qu Yiyu raised his eyes and looked at the girl beside him. The girl had bright eyes and white teeth.


    "father, you must be aware of this, right?" Qu Xue''er shook his arm, and said with a soft tone.


    "Hurry up and tell this son, is Gu Xiao in the capital recently, and he has been to the Prince Jing Palace?"


    Seeing that Qu Jingxi was still immersed in the report and did not say anything about her acting so spoiled, he could not help but be a little discouraged.


    "father ~"


    Two soft little hands pinched his shoulders and continued to work tirelessly.


    "This son specifically bought some Southern dancers for the father to bring back. It''s said that their dancing skills are among the best, and since Xue''er is so filial, you should tell Xue''er about it."


    father liked watching dances, so this would definitely work.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, the face buried in the book raised up. Qu Yiyu''s eyes slanted slightly.


    "You really only want to see Gu Xiao?"


    In that moment, all the joy in his heart was expressed clearly. Qu Yiyu sighed to himself when he saw her excited expression.


    This was probably the first time a calf had been born without fear of a tiger.


    Gu Xiao, that uncontrollable tiger, had met his nemesis when he met Xue''er, this mischievous brat.


    "Gu Xiao is a good friend of Xi Men Xi. We don''t know where he is or where he has been, but your brother got married a few days ago. Today is the day that Prince Jing''s Concubine goes home."


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Qu Xue''er jumped three feet high and said, "Thank you, father", and disappeared.


    "Your Majesty, the princess is like this. If ˇ­" The Fu on the side couldn''t help but want to remind him when he saw her like this.


    "It''s fine," Qu Yiyu said as he buried himself in the imperial report, he did not lift his head. It''s not a bad thing for this little girl to have such a temper. Let her be. "


    Seeing this, the Fu did not say anything. Perhaps, in the future, who could say?

 C33

    "Greetings Princess Chuxue." When Zi Lan, who was guarding outside the house saw the bouncing and bouncing figure, she immediately greeted her loudly. Her servant also stopped what she was doing and bowed along with him.


    Princess Chuxue was currently the only princess of the palace. Because she was born to the first snow of that year, she was bestowed the name Princess Chuxue and was even doted upon by His Majesty.


    It was only when she had entered the palace with the young lady and seen her portrait, and heard that the princess was naturally lively, that she had recognized her.


    If no one paid their respects to her or even stopped her outside the door, the princess would probably go back and complain right?


    At this moment, she had come to the General''s Mansion alone, and they had not received any news of the princess''s return. Thinking about it, she should have returned to the palace not long ago.


    "No need, no need, is Fourth Brother here?" Qu Xue''er supported her and asked softly.


    Zi Lan was suspicious in her heart. As a servant girl of the General''s Mansion, she was not very clear about the matters of the palace.


    "The prince and the princess are accompanying the general in the antechamber." Zi Lan answered truthfully.


    "Gone?" Qu Xue''er retorted, the disappointment on her face was obvious, and there was even some slight resentment.


    Zi Lan was suspicious, but could only shake her head, "There are only three people, may I know what Princess is asking about?"


    When Miss returns, do you need anyone else other than the Prince?


    Qu Xue''er''s eyes that were like black grapes turned, and pretended to be unconcerned as she looked for her hands, "No no no, I was just asking."


    However, his eyes was darting around the courtyard, "Oh right, this princess has probably never seen you before, right? How do you know this princess? "


    As if she had thought of something, her gaze returned to Zi Lan''s body.


    "When I followed Princess Hua-Yang to the empress dowager''s place, I had the good fortune to see a portrait of princess. Coupled with her personality, it''s not that hard for me to recognize him."


    After thinking about it, Zi Lan added, "After all, there are very few beautiful women like the princess."


    She patted Zi Lan''s shoulder and said in a familiar tone, "I have a good impression of you, if we meet again, I will definitely reward you."


    Zi Lan smiled, and blessed her as she left.


    "Miss, the princess has left." The emerald door announced, Zi Lan''s loud voice just now was obviously informing them.


    Qu Jingxi looked at Zhu Qi, but the latter only shook his head. He had heard all the conversation between the two of them without touching the ground, and did not notice anything suspicious.


    "He''s probably here to look for someone. Don''t mind him."


    Feng Xiwu looked at him in confusion. Wasn''t the one looking for you? If Princess Chuxue was the Third Princess and Qu Jingxi was the Fourth Prince, then shouldn''t princess come here to look for him?


    The latter only blew at the steam with a shake of her head, not giving her an answer. Or rather, he wanted to give her an answer at another time.


    Feng Chaoying didn''t really pay attention to the interaction between the two of them and continued to chat with them.


    When Qu Xue''er found Gu Xiao, he was holding onto a girl with heavy makeup who was teasing him while drinking wine. On the other side of the screen, there was a woman singing a small song.


    "Gu Xiao!"


    A familiar voice rang in his ears. The person holding the girl first paused for a moment, but then felt that it was impossible.


    He knew that princess went to play in Jiangnan yesterday, so he continued to flirt with the woman.


    "Gu Xiao!"


    The sound was even louder than before. The woman sitting on top of him and the woman singing a song both stopped and looked towards the door.


    This time, Gu Xiao was certain of it. Turning his head mechanically to look at Qu Xue''er''s angry little face, he shouted in his heart, "Not good!"

 C34

    This time, Gu Xiao was certain of it. When he was teasing the girl, his smile froze, and he turned his head in disbelief. Facing Qu Xue''er''s furious face that was carrying the sun behind her back, she cried out in her heart that the situation wasn''t good.


    "princess, what a coincidence, you came to drink too?"


    He pretended to be calm as he removed the woman from his lap and placed the glass into his mouth with his slender fingers.


    "The wine tastes really good here."


    Without a hint of fear and regret, Qu Xue''er felt the anger in her heart grow even stronger.


    Before she could do anything else, the green figure had already disappeared.


    "Hey!" Gu Xiao! "


    The man''s shadow flashed by the window. Qu Xue''er immediately ran over, but what she saw was the man''s figure fleeing in panic from the street.


    There were rumors among the people that the Third Princess had not married yet because she was very fond of Great Divine Doctor Gu, Gu Xiao.


    The two girls froze in place, their heads lowered, not daring to speak.


    Qu Xue''er glared at them angrily, but in the end, she only kicked away the chair beside him and left unwillingly.


    "Jing, Jing."


    Feng Xiwu had not even stepped foot into the house when she heard a man''s shout from behind him.


    Jing? This form of address was somewhat familiar.


    In Feng Xiwu''s mind, he recalled the man who stopped them a few days ago. The man whose white clothes fluttered elegantly yet had some sort of behavior. Feng Xiwu turned around and saw Gu Xiao''s flustered expression as she walked over.


    Even if the steward wanted to, he couldn''t stop him.


    Ah!" That Prince''s Wife, where is your Prince Jing?


    Being surrounded by so many servants, her clothing and attire was much more luxurious than the rest. Adding to that, her figure was similar to the little person in her arms last time. Gu Xiao guessed that this person should be Prince''s Wife.


    Feng Xiwu turned her eyes towards the extremely helpless butler, "There''s no harm, you can withdraw."


    The old steward''s expression was complicated as he looked at the thick-skinned green figure. He had no choice but to heed the words of the wangfei and could only clasp his hands together and retreat.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiao knew that he had found the right person.


    After looking around and confirming that there was no trace of Qu Jingxi, he finally mustered up the courage to size up Prince''s Wife.


    The little girl had a slightly thick black eyebrows and her pair of phoenix eyes had yet to completely open due to her age. However, he still noticed the faint pressure that was emitted from her eyes.


    Her creamy skin seemed as if it could be blown away by the wind. Her red lips were slightly parted, and her small and exquisite nose was slightly upright.


    Well, a beauty.


    Gu Xiao secretly came to a conclusion in his heart.


    After getting rid of the butler and the unneeded servants, Feng Xiwu turned her gaze back to the man.


    Last time when he was hugged by Prince Jing, he couldn''t really see it clearly. Adding to the fact that he had just woken up, the scenery in his eyes became a little hazy.


    This fellow looks pretty good, but he was still a little lacking when compared to Prince Jing.


    "Is the Young Master Gu looking for you? On the way back, the prince remembered that he still has some matters to take care of, so he wasn''t with this wangfei. "


    Feng Xiwu glanced at the smile on his face, feeling like she was carrying the aura of a lecher.


    She entered the house and just as she sat down, servant girl served her tea.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiao was actually overjoyed in his heart. Looking at the little girl who was drinking tea in the high position, he instantly felt relieved.


    "Prince''s Wife, since your Prince isn''t here, then this Prince''s Mansion should be under your control right now, right?"


    Feng Xiwu took a sip of tea and lightly said, "This is Prince Jing''s Mansion, naturally, this is Prince Jing''s decision."


    Looking at Gu Xiao''s expression, there was definitely nothing good going on, she did not want to cause trouble. When a man sits at home, trouble comes from heaven.


    That''s not worth it.


    Gu Xiao who was rejected was not annoyed, he continued to smile at the lady in the high position.


    "Prince''s Wife, Jing dotes on you so much, he must listen to you. Just treat him as a good person and help this genius doctor!"


    Feng Xiwu''s beautiful eyes turned slightly as she lightly ground the lid of her cup without batting an eyelid, "I wonder what kind of help this Young Master Gu would like this wangfei to help you with, can you tell me? "After all, this wangfei''s abilities are limited."


    That''s great, he knew that the Prince''s Wife would definitely not be as cold-blooded and heartless as Jing.


    "That ˇ­" Gu Xiao said with some difficulty, "This Divine Doctor''s luck hasn''t been good recently, and met with a stalker. Could Prince''s Wife help this Divine Doctor find a place with fewer people to hide?


    Feng Xiwu slightly raised her brows, her somewhat dark red lips carried a faintly discernible smile.


    "Then how about dodging in the prince''s mansion?"


    "Ah?" "No, no, no!" Gu Xiao quickly waved his hands. In the Duke Palaces, wouldn''t that mean that the fish on the chopping block could be slaughtered by others?


    But since the Prince''s Wife asked him such a question, he must not know much about the matter. Looks like Jing had not told her yet.


    In that case, it would be much easier to settle things, and Gu Xiao, who was seated at the guest seat, was secretly rubbing his fists, the person who was the best at bullshitting.


    Sure enough, Feng Xiwu revealed a puzzled expression, "Why? The Prince Jing''s Mansion is patrolled by guards and guarded secretly by Dark Guard. Isn''t it supposed to be a very safe place? "


    "Sigh ~ Prince''s Wife, you might not know this, but this genius doctor has heard that before that maniac started stalking people, he was a great thief, and a rapist at that!"


    Feng Xiwu played with the jade thumb ring in her hand, not saying a word.


    "Especially when it comes to women who have just reached puberty. At that time, the entire imperial city didn''t know about it ˇ­"


    After speaking for two hours, Gu Xiao felt that his mouth was somewhat dry and dry. He habitually extended his hand to drink something, and only then did he realize that there was no servant who had served him tea.


    "Prince''s Wife, after talking for so long, this genius doctor''s mouth is a little dry. Can I ˇ­ ˇ­" Gu Xiao pointed at the empty table beside him.


    Feng Xiwu then acted like she was recalling something as she smiled apologetically, "The servants are ignorant, Godly Doctor Gu doesn''t need to bother."


    After making sure that there was nothing, a cup of tea was brought to the man''s side. Gu Xiao quickly took a big gulp.


    "In short, this stalker is very frightening. He''s worried that he might harm the people from the manor, so it''s still better ˇ­"


    "What about the northern town?" Without waiting for Gu Xiao to finish speaking, Feng Xiwu cut him off, "The scenery there is pleasing to the eye, the four seasons are like spring, it is a good place to avoid the limelight."


    Hearing that there was such a good place, without hesitation, Gu Xiao agreed immediately.


    "I will have one of my Dark Guard protect you and ensure your safety."


    Feng Xiwu smiled faintly. For a moment, Gu Xiao was dazzled by her bright and beautiful smile.


    In the night, Gu Xiao leaned against a tree trunk, the light of the fire illuminated half of his face red. Why does he feel that something was off?


    Prince''s Wife was not familiar with the two of them, there was no need to harm him, there was nothing to worry about.


    Black Wolf, who was standing to one side and dressed in black, crossed his arms over his chest and remained silent as he watched the rising and falling bonfire.


    "Hey, brother, why don''t you talk to me. I know that your Dark Guard can communicate with me, I have also been a Dark Guard before."


    "ˇ­"

 C35

    "Mother, how do you think that dead Gu Xiao can do this to me?! Based on his current achievements, how many of them were sold to him using my identity? He really thinks that his lousy master can shake the martial arts world! "


    Within the Mingxin Hall, Qu Xue''er had already reverted back to her princess attire, but due to her personality, the long dress that was originally dragging the ground had now changed to the length of her ankles, and even the matching silk scarf had been removed because of her annoyance.


    Lu Yanxin sat on the bed as she played chess and listened to her speak.


    "Imperial Mother, don''t you think he''s going too far?!"


    Qu Xue''er had both her hands on her waist, the skirt on her body lifted slightly, her small face was filled with anger, as though she was a shrew swearing.


    "What did the Queen Mother say? It''s not advisable for you to use your sickness to get close to me. It''s not like the Young Master Gu knew you were faking it. Besides," Lu Yanxin said as she fell.


    "His master is the number one imperial physician in the previous dynasty. Don''t tell your father hear what you''re saying."


    Qu Xue''er turned around and sat down in front of Lu Yanxin while holding onto her skirt, "father won''t blame me for all this, but mother will."


    The young girl''s gaze landed on the empress with some anticipation. "Imperial Mother, can you teach your daughter? If she doesn''t marry now, I might become the oldest princess."


    Lu Yanxin chuckled, "You are the only princess of Yan Kingdom, and also the most respected Grand Princess. Even if it''s the oldest, there''s no harm."


    "Muhou!" Qu Xue''er''s face flushed red. How could she be the oldest princess? Wouldn''t that be a joke? "


    "How about we just get the father to grant us a marriage? Just like the Fourth Brother, we can cut through the mess quickly." When she thought of how she looked when she was married off to a big red one, a sweet feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "Your Fourth Brother is a man, and you''re even a prince. Doing this would only make people feel that he is obsessed with that Miss Feng. You are a woman, and also the only Grand Princess. Doing this would only make people laugh."


    Listening to Lu Yanxin''s teachings, Qu Xue''er''s bright eyes darkened. Indeed, if it was really like this, then it would embarrass the entire Yan Kingdom. When the small nations around them hear about this, they would definitely laugh at them.


    The great Grand Princess of the Yan Kingdom, the most favored Princess Chuxue, had actually forcefully pulled a man to marry her.


    What a shame that would be!


    "Then Muhou, what do you think we should do ˇ­" I''ve had my birthday this year, and I''m twenty and twenty again. "


    Qu Xue''er unhappily said the last few words. As an unmarried woman, she had the feeling that she was getting old.


    Lu Yanxin looked at the worry on his daughter''s face, and suddenly remembered if there was someone that could cause her worry when she was young, would her current life be different?


    "Queen Mother? The Queen Mother! "


    Qu Xue''er called out to the slightly dazed Lu Yanxin, "Imperial Mother, what happened to you? "Why is it that you always seem to be absent-minded today?"


    Lu Yanxin had a faint smile on her face, "Muhou is fine, perhaps because I''m tired during the day, I just need to rest."


    "Oh," The young girl nodded as if she understood something, "Then mother, please rest early. This son will take his leave first."


    Qu Xue''er stood up and bowed. Just as she was about to leave, her hand was pulled by Lu Yanxin, "Xue''er, mother wants to ask you something. You can leave later."


    Lu Yanxin rarely would have such a serious time with her, so she sat down obediently and waited for her mother''s question.


    "Mother would like to ask you, what do you think of the Imperial Noble Consort Yan?"


    Imperial Noble Consort Yan? Qu Xue''er thought of the woman who had a kind look on her face and had a gentle smile.


    "It''s pretty good. What did Imperial Mother ask her to do?"


    He answered without any trace of impurities.


    Lu Yanxin didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad at her daughter''s reaction.


    "So?" The standing black shadow said coldly.


    To be sent by his master to protect such an unprofessional pretty boy, Black Wolf felt that it was very! No! Awesome!


    "Ugh ˇ­"


    Gu Xiao scratched his nose awkwardly. This guy was too insensible, his mistress was so cute, so cute and soft.


    Thinking about that young girl who pretended to be serious during the day, who had a soft and cute aura around her exquisite face, he finally understood why the usually cold Prince Jing would let go of her body and ask for the Emperor''s hand in marriage.


    Gu Xiao shook his head. This fellow''s temper was quite similar to the Qu Jingxi of that time, he really did not understand why Prince''s Wife would have such a character like the Dark Guard.


    The two of them didn''t match at all.

 C36

    "Nothing, I just suddenly remember that in a few days it will be her birthday. I wonder what she likes, I want to ask for your opinion."


    Facing her doubtful eyes, Lu Yanxin was afraid that she would be found out, so she could only send her off.


    "If you don''t know, then forget it. Go back and rest."


    "No, I heard that the Imperial Noble Consort Yan really likes making pastries. The Queen Mother can pick out some good petals for her to use."


    Lu Yanxin never thought that her casual words were completely true.


    "Is it really her birthday after a period of time?"


    "That''s right, it''s the beginning of September. Imperial Mother, what''s wrong with you? Your words sound so strange. Do you need me to call for an imperial physician?"


    Qu Xue''er''s small hand touched her forehead, as if she was testing her temperature.


    "Imperial Mother is fine," Lu Yanxin took her small hand, "Quickly go back and rest. Regarding the matters of you and Godly Doctor Gu, come back and discuss with Imperial Mother next time you have the time. Imperial Mother will think of a way for you."


    Hearing that there was a way, her heart was immediately filled with excitement. Her previous worries had long since been thrown away.


    "This subject will head back to rest first. If mother thinks of a way, remember to tell me ~"


    Qu Xue''er did not forget to remind Qu Xue''er before she left.


    "Muhou, you must remember this!"


    If mother agrees to help her, then there was a 90% chance of success. With a heart full of joy, Qu Xue''er jogged back to her bedroom.


    Gu Xiao, you won''t be able to escape from me!


    "Yawn!"


    The roasted chicken in the flames shook violently from his sneeze, and its numb arms began to ache.


    Gu Xiao rubbed his nose, could it be that someone was scolding him? That shouldn''t be the case. It''s already so late at night, who wouldn''t be sleeping and nagging at him? Could it be that he had caught a cold?


    Gu Xiao hurriedly put down the roasted chicken in his hand and checked his pulse. Everything was normal, there was nothing wrong.


    Forget it, Gu Xiao who gave up on searching for the reason picked up the roasted chicken and continued to rub it on the fire.


    His midnight snack was almost ready. Fortunately, he had the habit of bringing along his traditional Chinese medicine and seasoning. Otherwise, based on that huge black log by his side, he would probably be hungry until tomorrow morning.


    Thinking about his ice-cold words just now, Gu Xiao felt a bit sad.


    It was fine if he met Qu Jingxi, but later on, he met the unruly and unruly Qu Xue''er. Although she was the most favoured Grand Princess, her personality was really hard to describe with just one sentence.


    But now, he encountered such a big piece of wood. Not only did he not help him find food, he even said that he was only responsible for his safety, while he was not in charge of other matters.


    When he thought of this, he got angry. One or two of them was simply inhumane!


    "Hey!" Big wood, do you want a bite? "It''s very fragrant, oh ~"


    Gu Xiao rolled the roasted chicken on the wooden stick as he talked to the undetectable person beside him.


    They had been on the road for an entire afternoon. He did not believe that this fellow was not hungry.


    The proverb was good, to grab onto one''s heart, one had to grab onto another''s stomach, thinking back then, wouldn''t that move work on Jing?!


    Gu Xiao looked at the roasted chicken that was sizzling with oil, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The fragrance of the roasted chicken gradually spread out, and the solemn face of the black wolf was broken by a "gu ~" sound.


    Gu Xiao was startled, following that was his wild and unruly loud laughter, "Hahaha, hahahaha."


    Looking at the man who was leaning forward and backwards, the half of Black Wolf''s face darkened even more. In order to resist the urge to pinch him to death, Black Wolf turned around and faced the dark forest behind him.


    There seemed to be a shadow in the dark night.


    "Who?!"


    The black wolf, who had always been alert and sharp, immediately gave chase.


    However, the cold of the night had nothing to do with the desolate night breeze. Even that tiny bit of scent had dissipated in the air.

 C37

    "Princess Hua-Yang fell asleep just like that?" Qu Jingxi paused for a bit, and then moved a bit closer to the woman at the side, "Tell this king about what happened today?"


    The hot air beside his ears was faintly discernible, causing Feng Xiwu''s ears to turn red. Why does he always like to talk to her like this?


    Feng Xiwu''s heart skipped a beat and her beautiful eyes lit up.


    "Nothing very special happened today. What does Your Highness want to hear?"


    The man''s soft laughter was exceptionally clear. Feng Xiwu was just about to explain, "Why didn''t this duke realize that the wangfei still liked to play tricks on me earlier?"


    Feng Xiwu''s face reddened, a look of unease flashed past her eyes, as she bit her lower lip. That''s right, this was the Prince Jing''s Mansion, so how could her actions escape his eyes?


    "He''s a good friend of the prince, I''m just helping him, isn''t that right?"


    Suppressing her heart which had suddenly lost control, Feng Xiwu was afraid that she would be seen through. She did not dare to look into his eyes.


    "Is that all?" The ridicule in his tone was very obvious.


    "Yes, that''s all." With the thought of breaking a glass, Feng Xiwu decided to lie to the end.


    "It doesn''t matter," the arm at her waist moved, and a large warm hand wrapped around her small hand. "As long as wangfei is happy, it''s fine."


    Feng Xiwu''s heart was moved, but she did not say anything more. She was wrong to say more, and since the Prince Jing did not care, she was not worried.


    If this matter was successful, then she would receive two favors. If it was a failure, then she wouldn''t lose anything.


    There was still the Prince Jing in front of him!


    "Lovely? Heh ~ ~ "Mu Qingrong''s back was facing the desk, and his bodyguard was kneeling in the room.


    The outside was shrouded in a layer of dense darkness. A crescent moon hung in the dark sky. However, the kneeling Dark Guard still had lingering fear in his heart as a layer of cold sweat emerged on his forehead.


    Just now, Master Mu executed another Dark Guard because he had brought back the wrong information.


    This was already the fifth one this month.


    "How is Xuan these few days? Are there any big changes? " Mu Qingrong turned around, and his tone was completely different from before; he turned around to see a delicate and pretty face with the aura of a scholar.


    Different from the white beard on Lu Baichuan''s face, other than being affected by too many twists and turns and going through too much, his expression was a little ancient and steady. Over ten years of time, he had not left any traces on''s face.


    Mu Hanxuan and that clean face looked 80% similar, and an outsider could tell who they were with a single glance.


    "The young master is the same as always. The ones who come in and out of the restaurant the most are the Ink Fragrance Pavilion and the Intoxicated Fragrance Pavilion, whereas the young miss ˇ­"


    "I have my own plans for the young miss. You just need to remember to do what you need to do. Don''t mind the rest." Mu Qingrong''s eyes landed on the small pile of reports on the desk.


    "There are always some people in this world who don''t know how to enjoy their leisure and seek trouble."


    The smile on Mu Qingrong''s face looked very warm, but it was mixed with the coldness of the autumn wind in October.


    "You don''t need me to teach you how to do it, right?"


    The guard stood up, clasped his hands, and received the slip of paper from the man. After which, he complied and left.


    In the darkness, a few rustling figures could be seen shuttling between the tall walls of the pavilion.


    Mu Qingrong shook his sleeves that were slightly wrinkled from his movements, and walked towards the door.


    The young miss of the Feng Family was someone he had planned to do for Xuan. She would be going to apply in two days. Unexpectedly, Prince Jing made the first move, stealing away the glory that should have belonged to him, and even stealing away the woman that should have belonged to his son.


    He had recorded down this debt.

 C38

    When the black wolf returned to the bonfire, Gu Xiao was still happily flipping through the roasted chicken.


    If it weren''t for the young mistress''s instructions, did this person think he would be able to stay in front of her for such a long period of time?


    "Aiya, don''t be angry ~" Gu Xiao blew at the roasted chicken that was slightly oily, and wrapped a piece of the clean lotus leaf around it and tore off a chicken leg.


    "Here, have a taste. This young master''s cooking skills are quite good."


    Black Wolf lowered his eyes and looked at the chicken leg stretched out in front of him. It was wrapped in lotus leaves and looked pretty good.


    "No!" Just as he was about to refuse, the chicken leg that was covered in thin oil was brought to his mouth. Half of his mouth was covered with a layer of oil, and Black Wolf''s entire body was suffused with a cold aura.


    "Aiya, it''s already glued to your saliva. I don''t want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Black Wolf looked at him waving his hand as if he was extremely magnanimous. A fire rose in his heart, but it was quickly extinguished by some unknown object.


    Dark Guard cannot have feelings.


    Looking at the chicken leg in his hand, Black Wolf still put it into his mouth. Not bad, the taste was better than he imagined.


    Gu Xiao''s eyes caught sight of his movements and his mouth curved into a smile.


    The sky gradually brightened. Under the illumination of the sunlight, the tiles surrounding the throne room emitted a faint light. The entire throne room really did shine with a name-like golden light.


    The moment Mu Qingrong entered the profound entrance, he saw tens of hundreds of officials surrounding them in the middle of the hall. There was no need to think about how the person in the middle would definitely be Feng Chaoying.


    His daughter had become a Prince Jing''s Wife, and after hearing that Prince Jing did not leave her home after their marriage, he spent his days accompanying her. He was so fond of her, so hugging on to General Feng''s thigh must be a huge matter now.


    Feng Chaoying had gotten his daughter''s blessings, he did not have to go to court early for three days, he was resting at home, and because of Qu Jingxi''s marriage, the emperor was elated, and could rest at home for a month.


    Today was Feng Chaoying''s first day in court after their wedding. Whether he was willing or not, if he was not sincere, the officials would more or less congratulate him.


    There were also some who wanted to curry favor with him, and would secretly give him a few small gifts to show their "sincerity". As for those who knew General Feng, they would just watch and not stop them.


    Feng Chaoying being impartial was the most fair of all, adding on to the fact that he was used to dancing with swords and spears on the battlefield, he was not too good at deceiving people in the imperial courts.


    At the very least, in the hearts of these old officials, General Feng was such a person.


    Unsurprisingly, all the presents that were presented were all returned.


    Mu Qingrong who was at the profound entrance saw all of this happen.


    "General Feng, congratulations. Your beloved daughter has found a good person, and the Phoenix Mansion is even more beautiful." Mu Qingrong walked to Feng Chaoying''s side and ridiculed him.


    Everyone in the palace knew that the General Feng was a elder of two dynasties, although there was a difference of one generation, it did not affect his prestige.


    The last emperor of the last generation of Yan Kingdom was not well ever since he was born. All the royal doctors used all sorts of methods, but they all failed to cure him.


    The State Advisor Mo Ru was well-connected to the Emperor, so most of the matters in the imperial court should be dealt with by him. Later on, when the State decided to rebel, the Emperor of Yan Kingdom was already sick, and could only order the Great General Feng to resist. Unfortunately, the rebel army was fierce, causing the Redbud City to fall into chaos, and everyone was in danger.


    Very quickly, the army charged into the hall. General Feng, who was surrounded by layers of profound energy, knew that he was outnumbered, and could only leave via the secret passage alone.


    At that time, the emperor on the bed had already stopped breathing.


    Three months later, on a moonless and windy night, the General Feng brought Qu Yiyu and thirty thousand soldiers to attack Redbud City.


    Qu Yiyu had changed the home number to Yan Kingdom and abolished all the rules that Mo Ru had set down previously. This way, other than the fact that the one holding the throne was not a member of the Yan family, the rest of the Yan Kingdom would be the same as before.


    After that, Feng Chaoying wielded a heavy weapon, and had a prestige that could not be underestimated.

 C39

    Later on, as he got older, it became inconvenient for Feng Chaoying to conduct his business, and because he kept a low profile, some of the new recruits did not know much about him, a general.


    But Mu Qingrong was different. He was a person who entered the list back then, and had always thought about the people in the Ji Dynasty, and paid extra attention to the big and small matters there. With this, he would understand more about Feng Chaoying than the people around him.


    "I dare not, I dare not. It is only because of the luck of the Jing King that I rested for a few days."


    Because of the changes in the imperial court, none of the people ranked on Mu Qingrong''s list entered the imperial court. Even if they recruited more talented people later on, they would only be able to find a small half of the people who survived.


    When Mo Ru was doing national affairs, he relied on his position as the supreme expert and acted unscrupulously. After that, when he became the emperor, there was no need to worry about anything else.


    Grab the strong, build the garret, play the girl, enter the palace, select the strong and healthy, fight the beasts in the fence or kill each other. According to his rules, the strong preys on the weak, and there can only be one last survivor.


    It had only been three months, but countless innocent lives had already been lost.


    Although Mu Qingrong admired the General Feng back then, it was a different story. Now that they were both in the imperial court, coupled with the fact that Feng Chaoying had given the throne to someone who was not related to the previous emperor, he felt a slight sense of rejection towards this great general.


    His words didn''t care if it was a reminder to the court soldiers. The Feng Family had obtained the Prince Jing and their power had increased. After that, it would be even more difficult for the soldiers to take him down.


    When Qu Yi arrived, he saw Feng Chaoying in the crowd with a single glance. On the day of the grand wedding, Fourth Brother was dressed in red robes, the joy in his eyes and the nervousness and deep emotions he felt when looking at the bride walking away, shocked him a little.


    It had to be known that in his memory, his Fourth Brother had always been cold. Even towards his exceptionally likeable Third Sister, she had never seen any signs of emotion on his face.


    He had heard of that General Feng''s daughter before. He heard that he was one of the top beauties in the entire capital. He was only around the age of 15 this year. He should be a girl who didn''t know anything.


    Qu Yi looked at Feng Chaoying who was beaming with happiness and calmly responding to everyone''s words, thought for a moment, and still walked forward.


    "General Feng."


    Qu Yi nodded in greeting. As the crown prince of a country, his words and actions naturally represented the entire country.


    Feng Chaoying was a little surprised that the Crown Prince took the initiative to step forward, but he did not express it. He only gave a polite bow, "Your Highness."


    Just as Qu Yi was about to say something, he was interrupted by a sharp voice. The various officials quickly scattered and returned to their seats, revealing a yellow figure from the side hall which appeared on a high floor and knelt down in front of everyone.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    Qu Yiyu was dressed in royal robes, and the bead curtain above his head swayed slightly, revealing a trace of dignity between his brows.


    "Everyone, please rise."


    "How is Feng Aimin these few days resting?" "Yesterday, Prince Jing brought an imperial concubine to see me, and the relationship between husband and wife was very harmonious. This marriage is really the most satisfying thing that we''ve done, hahahaha ~"


    Feng Chaoying, who was called out, bowed his head, "Being able to marry to Prince Jing is my daughter''s good fortune, this old subject was only able to benefit from some of it."


    "Your majesty, I don''t know how your majesty is preparing to talk about the people of southwest China?"


    Very quickly, just as Feng Chaoying had returned to his position, a minister came forward and brought up the matter of the nation. The waterlogging in the southwest could not be delayed any longer.


    "Did the prince order this?"


    In the Brook Pavilion, over a dozen servant girl s stood in two rows, each holding onto a tray with two or three sets of clothes.


    Most of the dresses were traditional ones made of silk, and a few were woven according to her wishes, but only one of the latest.


    Feng Xiwu''s delicate fingers gently rubbed against her only dress, her heart feeling a little unwilling. At the very least, she should be able to make two of these for her, right? What if the weather turned hot?

 C40

    "Princess, these clothes are all from this year''s latest design. There are even some materials that the Prince chose himself."


    The leading boss respectfully spoke good words for the prince. Even though the slight unhappiness on the princess'' small face was obvious.


    But the Prince had said that he hoped the Princess would be happy to accept these things, and perhaps, if she was happy, would give him some money.


    Feng Xiwu raised her eyes and sized up the rest of the clothes. Other than the style, traditional patterns, techniques, and materials, they were all extremely fine.


    "Princess." By her side, Zi Lan saw that she was staring at her clothes in a daze and couldn''t help but remind her.


    "Sorry for the trouble, Zi Lan, take him to receive her rewards."


    After saying that, Feng Xiwu turned and entered the room. She wanted to calm down a little, as she was now Prince Jing''s Wife.


    He must first focus on the Prince Jing''s Mansion at every place, and must not lose control of himself.


    Although Feng Xiwu was the daughter of a general, she had been educated since childhood and possessed both civil and military skills. Adding on her naughty and mischievous personality, she was also a person who loved to play.


    The thought of wearing too traditional a costume for the coming autumn made her feel stifled.


    At home, because Feng Chaoying was a martial general and his zither, chess, calligraphy and paintings were taught by the nanny, Feng Chaoying only taught her martial skills, but clothes and the like.


    It was entirely because she had never been controlled by anyone, as she liked to come and go.


    "Where is the prince?"


    After blowing for a long time in the pavilion, Feng Xiwu asked the pearl behind her. She felt that they needed to have a good talk.


    When Feng Xiwu brought the pearl agate to the study room, she saw that the door was closed and Zhu Qi was holding a sword as he waited outside.


    "Greetings, consort."


    Without waiting for Feng Xiwu to speak, Zhu Qi bowed to her respectfully. However, there was a strange look in his eyes as he looked at her.


    Before she came, Feng Xiwu had specially changed into the blue skirt, and even made herself look like she was wearing in front of the mirror.


    The room was very quiet. Feng Xiwu stepped forward, but was stopped by Zhu Qi with a raise of his hand. "Esteemed wangfei, the Duke said that you are only allowed to enter."


    Feng Xiwu thought it was strange, but he let them wait outside the house while she carried them inside.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    In the room, only Qu Jingxi was reading with his head down on the table.


    When he originally saw Feng Xiwu arriving, he was prepared to put down the things in his hands to welcome her, but he saw that she was wearing a blue cotton dress and her face was smeared with rouge.


    It was obviously an outfit that made the man happy, but Qu Jingxi felt that it was unsightly no matter how he looked at it.


    Her shoulders were only covered by a thin layer of gauze, the exposed areas on her chest were faintly discernible as she walked. Although there were white butterflies embroidered on her arms, the holes at the ends of her arms were completely exposed under Prince Jing''s gaze.


    Had she just walked from the Creek Pavilion to the study in this sort of outfit?


    Feng Xiwu knelt down and waited for a while, but since he did not answer, she stood up.


    She didn''t seem to have offended him today, right?


    After carefully pondering for a while, Feng Xiwu did not know what she did wrong. The man on the desk still did not take his eyes off the book.


    Feng Xiwu, who did not receive a response, did not know what to do either.


    "If Your Highness is busy with political matters, then I will come again later to disturb you." As he spoke, he turned to leave.


    Just as she turned around, she felt a warmth on her shoulder. A piece of clothing that was slightly warm covered her body. A strong arm hugged her waist, followed by a warm chest pressing against her.


    After a few turns, before Feng Xiwu could react, her lips had already touched a bit of warmth.


    The man''s slightly higher body temperature tightly wrapped around her entire body. His somewhat domineering manner made her nibble on his thin and tender lips.


    Feng Xiwu sat on his lap, half lying in her arms. The back of her head was protected by his large palm, and she was leaning on the chair''s handle.


    Feng Xiwu''s tiny body was enveloped in his embrace, it was extremely difficult for her to resist, her lips were easily pried open while she was hesitating, a kind of shameful and annoyed feeling instantly assaulted her entire body.

 C41

    "You said last night that you were a Dark Guard before?"


    The afternoon sunlight in the forest was somewhat dazzling. The two of them and a horse found a shade to rest in. This place wasn''t far from their destination. If there were no surprises, they could reach the northern town by tonight.


    As the two rested against the tree trunk, Black Wolf suddenly recalled what he said yesterday and felt a little suspicious.


    If one was a Dark Guard, they would need to put in a lot of effort to become one, but in his eyes, this person did not have any arrogance in martial arts, not to mention two men coming out. Because he did not know how to ride a horse, he had to prepare a horse carriage for him.


    He had too many questions, so he asked them subconsciously. However, he felt that it was beyond the scope of the two of them.


    "Don''t misunderstand. It''s just that you''ve suddenly recalled something. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it."


    Suddenly, the people around them burst into laughter. Black Wolf frowned. Were his words funny?


    "Hey, Wood, I was the one who talked to you along the way. I didn''t expect to hear you take the initiative to talk to me so soon. Aiya, this Young Master''s words are worth it!"


    "ˇ­"


    The face of the black wolf darkened.


    "As a man, he was young and didn''t know his place. He was full of ambition and recklessly roamed the world. It''s hard to imagine that he had some experience."


    Gu Xiao had a trace of regret in his heart, "Sigh ~ It was all due to young people being insensible and causing trouble, and then they were heavily injured and saved by Master. They were originally going down the mountain to train, who knows!"


    The man by her side stood up, and looked towards the horizon as if he was sighing with emotion, "This carelessness saved the princess and made her into the Godly Doctor Gu."


    The black wolf turned its head and looked at the white robed figure gazing into the distance, revealing half of its face as if it was moved.


    "Aiya, thinking about it now, I was really too stupid back then," Gu Xiao said as he turned around to face him, his handsome face full of smiles.


    "If I had known it would be so comfortable to have wealth and prosperity, why would I have been so foolish to roam the Jianghu? It would have been great to just sit at home and wait."


    The corner of Black Wolf''s mouth twitched. He must have gotten something wrong just now, which was why he felt that this kid had the determination to go on a rampage.


    For a young man from a rich family like him, he was mostly a hedonistic young man. Even if his family was in decline, he was still a godly doctor in the palace.


    As a person who had enjoyed a great life since he was young, how could he think about using his own abilities to create a new world?


    Seeing Black Wolf''s convulsing expression, Gu Xiao laughed involuntarily, "Hahahahaha ~ If I were to say that Heimu, you wouldn''t believe what I just said, right? "HAHAHAHA ~"


    It was only then that Gu Xiao stood up with his hands on his waist, as if he was about to burst into laughter. Because of the excessive force of the laughter scene, he felt that his waist was a little sore.


    "I say, Black Dark Guard. No matter what, you are a Dark Guard, how can you be so trusting of others?"


    Gu Xiao was still smiling when he said this, but he didn''t expect to see someone''s pitch-black face when he raised his head. Even the temperature around him dropped by a few degrees.


    Although the temperature around here was a little high at noon, but not only was his temperature not cool, but Gu Xiao who was too close to him could feel it.


    Hiss ~ This person was terrifying.


    After a few seconds of silence, Black Wolf walked away with a dark expression and a low pressure surrounding his body.


    "Hey!" Blackwood, don''t be angry, I''m joking, hey! Wait for me! "


    Seeing that Black Wolf was about to lead the carriage and leave, Gu Xiao quickly took the water canteen and followed behind him.


    He was unfamiliar with this place, it would not be fun if he lost it.


    "Big wood, wait for me!"


    Ignoring the slow pace of Gu Xiao behind him, Black Wolf dragged the horse carriage forward without even paying attention to his steps.


    The feeling as if she had been electrocuted suddenly made Feng Xiwu feel at a loss of what to do, but more of her thoughts were on fleeing, her hands and feet resisting even harder than before.


    Qu Jingxi grabbed onto the small hands that were continuously hitting his shoulders with one of his big hands. His fingers were so tender and weak that they didn''t even touch the Yang Spring Water.


    Feng Xiwu''s strength was not as strong as others, and the feeling of being respected filled her heart, the feeling of being violated made her feel extremely wronged.

 C42

    After a while, it was unknown if it was intentional or not, but the storm-like looting gradually became gentler, and the fierce battle between the lips also became a little insinuating.


    Feng Xiwu''s hands were gripped so tightly that she could not muster any strength, and could only allow him to do whatever he wanted.


    Only after a long while did Qu Jingxi leave her slightly swollen lips, and slowly loosened his grip on the small hand between them.


    Looking at the teary eyes of the girl, Qu Jingxi realized that he had overdone it.


    After Feng Xiwu''s previous torment, her originally fine bun had already become a bit messy. The exquisite makeup on her flushed face was also a bit messy. It was just that her pair of eyes that were widened with fear made the man''s heart ache.


    Feng Xiwu who had escaped from her imprisonment immediately stood up, and the clothes on her body also fell off due to her movements.


    With a bit of a mess on her mind, Feng Xiwu stumbled towards the Profound Entrance. She didn''t want to stay here for even a second longer.


    The moment he saw her figure fly out of the room, Qu Jingxi immediately flew forward to hug her and block her way.


    With her current appearance, she definitely couldn''t let anyone see her going out.


    While she was in the warm embrace, Feng Xiwu felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse.


    "Xi Wu, I''m sorry. I was too excited just now, but you can''t go out with your current appearance."


    Qu Jingxi hugged her high up in the air, his aloof head drooping right next to her ear.


    She struggled to escape, but to no avail. Finally, unable to endure the fear in her heart, Feng Xiwu started crying.


    Hot tears burned the back of his hand.


    This was the first time Qu Jingxi had seen her like this. He didn''t know what to say to comfort her, so he wrapped his arm around her and patted her shoulders lightly to comfort her.


    After an unknown period of time, Feng Xiwu seemed to have lost all her strength as she leaned against his chest weakly.


    Qu Jingxi sensed that something was wrong and lowered his head to look at her little face. His slightly curled eyelashes fluttered slightly, and a large portion of his makeup had already been washed away by his tears.


    Her slightly swollen red lips were even more moist after crying. Qu Jingxi painfully wiped away her tears, and lightly pressed his thumb against her red lips. The young girl''s sweet and warm feeling slowly dispersed from the bottom of her heart.


    Qu Jingxi bent over and picked her up, then walked towards the bed at the edge of the room.


    He carefully placed the young girl on the bed. As he was about to leave, his gaze fell onto the young woman''s blue muslin dress.


    Qu Jingxi once again recalled her previous appearance. His graceful figure was perfectly revealed under the clothes, her creamy skin revealing his muslin skirt faintly revealing itself.


    The exquisite makeup on her face was full of life.


    Sighing lightly at her sleeping face, Qu Jingxi covered her with his clothes.


    "Where is the princess'' maid?"


    Outside the door, there was only Zhu Qi standing at his usual spot waiting, but he did not see the maid who followed along.


    "They ˇ­" Zhu Qi paused for a moment. The commotion in the house earlier was not small, they thought that the Duke had dealt with the Royal Concubine. Hearing the commotion, the two girls blushed and ran off.


    "They have other matters to attend to so they have to leave. Do you have any orders, Your Highness?"


    Qu Jingxi didn''t want to fuss about so much at this time.


    "Get someone to bring some warm water over." He was about to turn around and enter the house when he seemed to recall something, "Just knock on the door when the water is delivered."


    Just now, the prince was only wearing an undergarment. They couldn''t really have done that in the study, could they? Zhu Qi thought as he looked at the tightly shut door.


    He had left the bride with an empty room on their wedding night, and now he was actually doing this in the study.


    When Qu Jingxi returned to his room, after the commotion just now, the book on the table could no longer stand to be read.


    He then walked to the bed and started thinking about the young girl''s sleeping face. He thought about what she had done before, and the corners of his mouth curled up. His mind was still filled with the same devious ideas.

 C43

    "Hey!" Big wood, I was just joking. Wait for me! "


    Black Wolf who was at the front led the horse carriage and continued to move forward as if nothing had happened. Gu Xiao, who was behind them, dragged his feet and chased in a somewhat sorry manner.


    He finally caught up, but the man had no intention of stopping.


    "Big wood, don''t be angry. I was just joking with you just now, don''t be so stingy! "Hey, big wood?"


    Black Wolf usually trained his body diligently, and as a Dark Guard, he had to come and go quickly, so Gu Xiao could only catch up to Black Wolf by jogging.


    "Big wood, slow down. I can''t keep up."


    Gu Xiao stopped his chase and bent down to rest with a fan in hand. His usual elegant appearance no longer existed.


    As for the black wolf in front, its pace was still the same as before, perhaps even faster than before.


    "Big wood, I knew you had a conscience. Are you waiting for me?"


    After resting for a while, Gu Xiao hurriedly chased after them. However, he saw Black Wolf pulling the carriage and stopping in front of him.


    He rushed forward and hooked his arm with a bit of strength onto Lou Cheng''s shoulder.


    "Shh, lower your voice. There''s an ambush."


    The black wolf ignored him. Its thick brows were tightly knitted, as if it was trying to discern something.


    Seeing Black Wolf''s thoughtful look, Gu Xiao became a little nervous.


    Looking around, Gu Xiao retreated behind the black wolf in fear, his two hands still holding onto one of the black wolf''s arm.


    "Hey, don''t forget, your master Prince''s Wife asked you to protect me. Your martial arts are so high, you must be able to beat them, right?"


    On this side, Gu Xiao was still giving orders to the black wolf to protect him, when an arrow that had appeared in the air came flying towards him.


    The arrow was aimed right at Gu Xiao, so Black Wolf turned around. The long sword in his hands collided with the arrow, and the sparks in the air became exceptionally beautiful.


    Two figures, one black and one white, drew a perfect curve in the air as Gu Xiao barely managed to land on the black wolf''s shoulder.


    "Hey, big wood, be careful, I almost fell down."


    Gu Xiao complained from behind.


    Black Wolf frowned. "If you want to live, then shut up. It''s so noisy."


    "ˇ­"


    Gu Xiao felt wronged and kept quiet. It was clearly because your martial arts were not good, yet you were talking about me.


    When he thought of Jing''s unparalleled perfection, how he killed his enemies without seeing blood, and how the person in front of him looked so nervous, Gu Xiao not only disliked him.


    It would be better to follow Jing, to instantly kill him!


    The person behind him finally stopped talking. Black Wolf focused his attention and held his breath as he estimated the number of people.


    The northern town had always been peaceful, and was the favorite part of the town. In order to continue the development of the town, the imperial government even gave some money to the local government to comfort the people.


    Due to the fact that this place was warm in the winter and cool in the summer, many rich families had come to take shelter. It was autumn and the crowd should have been the least.


    Were these people sent to assassinate them? No, that''s not right. The matter of this fellow leaving was decided on the spur of the moment. Other than the wangfei and a few of the servants at the mansion back then, no one else would know about it.


    He had been very careful along the way. In order to not reveal his whereabouts, they had taken the small path specially, not because the Princess Chuxue could not love them, but rather because they wanted to destroy them.


    That woman was too scary.


    Another arrow flew over. With a backhand move of Black Wolf''s hand, he blocked the arrow. The short arrow fell to the ground, and the originally green grassland instantly turned black.

 C44

    The location of the arrow was right beside Gu Xiao''s feet. Seeing the grass suddenly change color, Gu Xiao''s face became even more panicked, and instinctively took a step back.


    "Big wood, please be careful, this arrow is poisonous."


    There couldn''t be anything wrong with this big wooden log, or else he really wouldn''t be able to keep his little life. Gu Xiao couldn''t help but remind his.


    Black Wolf frowned even harder. "I''m not blind."


    "Hey, be careful behind you."


    From his angle, the short arrow flying over from behind of the black wolf brought a fierce gust of wind with it as it approached.


    It was already too late. Gu Xiao hardened his heart and fell to the side with the black wolf. The sound of the short arrow flying by his ear made his heart miss a beat.


    Mother, that was close!


    Gu Xiao patted his chest towards the place that was just across an arc just now, luckily it was a grass patch on the ground, so falling down on top of it wouldn''t hurt too much.


    "Get up."


    A slightly familiar voice sounded from behind him.


    Gu Xiao''s body stiffened, he immediately got up, he he, he swore to the heavens, he really did not do it on purpose!


    Gu Xiao could not believe what the other half of his face looked like under the mask.


    "Since you saved me, I can let you go. But for what happened just now, you''d better forget it!"


    Black Wolf reminded Gu Xiao as he gnashed his teeth while extending a slender finger.


    It was bad luck that he had been sent to protect him!


    Gu Xiao was already so scared by his expression that his heart was trembling uncontrollably. Hearing his words, he hurriedly nodded.


    What a joke. Judging from his posture, if he didn''t agree, then this person might tear him apart on the spot.


    After receiving a response, Black Wolf turned around and looked around at the people who gradually surrounded them.


    These people looked big and tall, but they were all boorish. The weapons in his hands were also incomplete.


    Those holding large sabers held large sabers, those wielding long spears held long spears, and there were even some people who held a hoe.


    It seemed like they were just some bandits that weren''t worth looking at.


    However, those short arrows were not something these boorish men could shoot. Just their inner strength was not enough.


    "Wood, how are we going to escape?"


    Black Wolf was still deep in his thoughts. On the other hand, the first thing Gu Xiao did after meeting so many fierce and evil people was to find a way out.


    However, they were surrounded by these people, and there was no way out.


    They were now like fish on a chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Hahahaha ~ Looking at how the two gongzis'' clothing is so luxurious, even the carriage is not like us ordinary people''s carriage. I believe that our brothers have managed to find a road of wealth."


    Before the black wolf could say anything, a thick male voice resounded in the air.


    Immediately after, a simple-looking middle-aged man descended from the sky, and the tree branches behind him shook with the wind. Gu Xiao could clearly feel the ground tremble when he landed.


    His gaze shifted from the man to himself, and Gu Xiao felt that his small body would not be able to defeat the man.


    To be able to send a sound transmission through the air, this person must have some ability. The long sword in Black Wolf''s hands tightened its grip.


    A pair of hawk-like eyes stared fixedly at the person in front of them.


    "Little brother, don''t be so nervous. You''ve seen it for yourself. We''re all dressed in rags. We''re just trying to rob some silver taels to improve our food."


    Gu Xiao looked at the old fellow''s face that was full of stubble, and felt that it was a bit disgusting.


    "Robbing? Heh, aren''t you afraid of losing your head if you don''t go to the capital and ask for this young master''s name?! "


    With one hand behind his back, Gu Xiao used the other to wave the folding fan in front of his chest as he pretended to speak calmly.

 C45

    The young girl on the bed seemed to be sleeping soundly, as she did not feel anything from Prince Jing''s passionate gaze.


    "Duk Duk Duk"


    Knocking on the door, Qu Jingxi removed the hand on her cheek, got up and opened the door. After receiving the water that the servant brought over, he closed the door again. He also ordered no one to enter the house without his permission.


    Although the guards outside the door were somewhat surprised at the way their prince had personally done it, they still didn''t dare disobey him.


    It looked like this wangfei was especially pampered. She could actually make the prince personally take care of the matter. In the future, they would have to treat her with more respect.


    Otherwise, he might accidentally lose his position.


    The water basin was placed on a support beside the bed. Qu Jingxi wet the white cloth until it was half dry, then helped Feng Xiwu who was still sleeping to wipe away the messy makeup on her face.


    The towel lightly caressed her cheek. Those who were sleeping had their eyelashes quivered from the interference. They had specifically ordered some warm water to avoid waking her up, but it didn''t seem to be of much use.


    "Be good and don''t move. You''ll be fine in a moment." Qu Jingxi grabbed her small hands and comforted her softly.


    After wiping it once, his face clearly looked much cleaner, but it was still the first time Prince Jing had served someone, so he didn''t have a good grasp of the dryness and humidity of the towel.


    Because he was too wet for the second time, Feng Xiwu''s face had a lot of water stains on it.


    Very quickly, under the meticulous cleaning done by the Prince Jing, Feng Xiwu returned to being the young lady who did not put on makeup.


    In the eyes of the Prince Jing, this was what made him happy.


    He threw the towel back into the water. After all that had happened just now, he felt like his eyelids were about to open.


    He simply collapsed upwards and hugged her as he closed his eyes.


    The young girl''s light body fragrance wrapped around the tip of his nose. When he opened his eyes, he could clearly see the fine pores on her cheeks.


    The softness of her red lips lingered in her heart, and her love for this little girl seemed to have increased by a few points.


    The prince seemed to have stayed in the study for an exceptionally long time today. Outside the door, Zhu Qi felt as if his legs had gone a bit numb.


    As the sun was setting, the tightly shut door finally opened. Pearl was already outside waiting with a set of clothes in her hands.


    Qu Jingxi took her clothes and closed the door, leaving behind a courtyard full of servants waiting outside.


    When Feng Xiwu woke up, the first thing she did when she saw Prince Jing was to be embarrassed and angry at the same time.


    Every time was like this. This man could do whatever he wanted and he never asked for her opinion.


    Last time, it was the same in the pavilion in the attic, and this time it was the same in the study, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    This rule of using a husband as a standard was too unfair!


    When Qu Jingxi returned with the clothes, he glared at him angrily and could only turn his head around and ignore him.


    This kind of childish attitude made Qu Jingxi laugh involuntarily. As expected, he was still a little girl that hadn''t grown up.


    "Still angry?" Qu Jingxi put down his clothes and sat beside her.


    Sweets were useless. He had used this move the last time, but it wasn''t effective. Qu Jingxi was troubled.


    Logically speaking, a girl shouldn''t listen to the flowery words of a man. As her husband, he should be happy, at least this way, he wouldn''t have to worry about her being abducted. However, this wasn''t really a good thing.


    For example, right now, the Prince Jing couldn''t do anything to her Prince''s Wife at all. He couldn''t even speak his curses because he was afraid that she would be hurt, and he wouldn''t be willing to even take a hit for fear that she would be injured.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t coax her anymore.


    "Hmm ˇ­" It doesn''t matter, since Wu is so good, he will definitely forgive him.

 C46

    "Still angry about what happened today?" Qu Jingxi sat down beside her, but he could not do anything as he stubbornly turned his body around.


    "I dare not, the Prince Jing is doted upon by His Majesty, and the people say that the Prince Jing is like an exiled immortal. I''m only the daughter of a general, to be able to marry the prince is already a blessing, how could I dare to go against him?"


    Feng Xiwu''s tone carried a bit of alienation, and also carried some grievance.


    You''re right, why would she dress up so prettily and come over to discuss the disagreement between us? In the end, not only did you ignore her, you even forcefully kissed her. Last time was fine, but this time, you''re actually so outrageous!


    Although she knew that the Prince Jing had always been a tyrant, she definitely could not tolerate this matter. If she had to tolerate this, wouldn''t she be even more done for in the future?


    Who dares to say that? Wu is the noble daughter of a general and is currently also the noble Prince Jing''s Wife. Being able to marry Wu is my good fortune. Qu Jingxi looked extremely imposing.


    "However, this king has discovered that Wu has too many requirements for this king. This king can''t keep up."


    Feng Xiwu was helpless, the tone of the Prince Jing was filled with grievance, but she was obviously the one being forced, why was he feeling wronged?


    "Is Your Highness blaming me for not carrying out my duties as the princess?" Feng Xiwu asked.


    Did she remember him saying that he would not touch her for the time being, and now he was going back on his word? Her heart instantly felt sour. Sure enough, she was deceived. Men were truly not to be trusted.


    "No, This King said that he will do as he says. Besides, you are still too young to do that."


    Feng Xiwu was speechless, why did she have a feeling that she would be eaten after being nourished?


    "Wu, can you not have your back to this king? Turn around and look at This King? "Hmm?" The man played with her black hair with his slender fingers. The feeling of his neck being touched made her feel a little itchy.


    "..." Not good, she didn''t want to see that beast in clothes at all.


    Seeing that the woman did not react, Qu Jingxi started to change the topic, "Wu, do you remember that I asked you a question when we first met?"


    Problem? Is there? Feng Xiwu''s brain began to search.


    Let me ask you, what do you think of the phoenix?" Qu Jingxi paused, "But because of some things, you were interrupted, so you still haven''t answered my question.


    What else could he think of? He was just a big playboy, hmph.


    "I don''t want to answer right now."


    Feng Xiwu suddenly had a little temper. I will not answer, what can you do to me.


    "This King shall speak of This King''s opinion. Once this man has money, he will think of abandoning his filthy wife to find a beautiful woman to take in his concubine. This sort of man is too extravagant, and isn''t a good person to entrust his life to."


    Qu Jingxi immediately took out the most important part.


    "In that imperial harem, there are three thousand beauties, from the empress to beautiful women, and even more so countless concubines and beauties in the middle. Didn''t Prince Jing say just now that the emperor was flowery?"


    Once she had the chance, Feng Xiwu would immediately take it.


    It was a normal thing for men to have three wives and six concubines, she did not know what was the meaning of Prince Jing bringing this up.


    "But Her Majesty''s sole favorite Imperial Noble Consort Yan has always been extremely respectful towards him.


    The two of them are in harmony and respect each other. The remnant rules of the beautiful women in the harem every year have been abolished, and the three thousand beauties are even more ridiculous. "


    "..." You''re right, I said, but you''re okay, aren''t you?


    Feng Xiwu''s heart was clogged up.


    This is too much! After bullying me, you still don''t know how to pick on me when bickering?!


    He was even angrier!


    "Wu?"


    Without a breath, Qu Jingxi felt very helpless, "This king is only discussing the matter. What happened before is my fault, don''t be angry.


    He only said all these to indicate the source of his anger, but Feng Xiwu couldn''t seem to find the right answer.


    "..." Not good


    Feng Xiwu remained silent.


    "How about this, how can you forgive This King?"

 C47

    "What a joke, you bunch of reckless men don''t even know this young master''s name, yet you actually dare to come out and rob me?!"


    Capture the thief first and then capture the king.


    Gu Xiao waved the fan in his hand casually, and the other hand that was hidden in his sleeves formed a fist.


    "I think you''re a good man," Gu Xiao said as he took a step forward, blocking Black Wolf behind him. "Hurry up and tell your subordinates to leave, don''t block my way."


    The hand in his sleeve gestured to the black wolf, but the other party did not move at all.


    "If we were to fight, then we''d be completely annihilated. That wouldn''t be fun at all."


    This blockhead really understood his hand. Gu Xiao was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, yet his face didn''t even move an inch.


    "Hahahaha ~ What big words you have there, my two brothers. Since you two have such confidence, then let''s get down to brass tacks."


    Just as he finished speaking, the man with a face full of whiskers used his strength and flew into the air. The men who were waiting nearby brandished the weapons in their hands and charged towards them.


    "Big, big wood, what, what should we do?"


    Gu Xiao watched in panic as a group of ferocious and evil people, who knew how many times larger than him and brandished their swords and spears, charged towards him.


    The black wolf that had been silent all this time suddenly let out a muffled grunt and kneeled on the ground.


    Only now did Gu Xiao see that blood was flowing out of his right abdomen, and his fingers had already adhered quite a bit.


    "Big wood, are you hurt? "Aiya, it''s over, it''s over."


    The black wolf''s eyes exuded a vicious and vicious aura. It pressed its hand against its wound and pressed a few acupuncture points, causing the bleeding to lessen.


    "I''m fine," Black Wolf struggled to stand up with the support of the long sword.


    "This little injury is not enough."


    A pike already pierced over, Gu Xiao dragged the black wolf and dodged, it was terrible, he wouldn''t die in any other places right?


    Countless long spear blades fell down, and Black Wolf endured the pain and tried his best to resist.


    "Stop!"


    Black Wolf suddenly flew as high as a man while carrying Gu Xiao. Everyone who was shouting stopped in a strange manner.


    "Hey, don''t you think this is unfair?" The two slowly landed on the ground. Black Wolf couldn''t help but half-kneel on the ground.


    "If it''s a man, then let''s fight one on one!"


    Gu Xiao held up the folded fan and slapped it onto his palm. Ye Zichen took a glance at the situation along the way.


    There was a vacancy in the direction of three o''clock.


    "Hey, I''ll start with you."


    Gu Xiao pointed to a person beside the empty space. This person looked as thin as a monkey, he should be able to withstand a few attacks right?


    "Reporting to boss, our brothers are currently having a duel with that kid. The other boy in black clothes seemed to be injured and fell to the side, unable to get up."


    Inside the cave, a child half a year old ran over to report.


    When he raised his head again, the person who had just been called ''boss'' was nowhere to be seen.


    "Stop!"


    The person on the other side stopped what he was doing again. "What again? Can''t we have a good fight? "


    Most of the people in the crowd were big and tall men, they could not bear Gu Xiao telling them to stop before the fight even started.


    "That, what about me?"


    Without waiting for Gu Xiao to continue, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, the shape of his mouth was still the same as before.


    "Compete, what competition? You are all bandits now, can''t you just take them back?" Who cares if he''s fair or not?! I think if I had come any later, this brat would have run away! "


    Indeed, with Gu Xiao''s fifteen minutes of hard work, the previous small crack had already turned into a large one.


    That big bearded man spoke so much that his saliva flew all over the place beside Gu Xiao, and some of it even splashed onto Gu Xiao''s face who was frozen at the side.


    "Hurry, tie him up and bring him back!"


    Gu Xiao could only watch as the main culprit walked far away. A group of people holding ropes that reeked of sweat approached him shamelessly.

 C48

    Very quickly, Gu Xiao and Black Wolf were forced to climb the mountain and enter their village.


    The bandits very casually locked them up in a relatively dilapidated room and went out to eat and drink.


    "Hey, Wood, did you see my gesture before?" After they left and locked the door, Gu Xiao opened his mouth.


    On the other side, the black wolf slightly closed its eyes and did not move.


    "You must have seen and understood it, right? Then why didn''t you follow my plan? that we''re all tied up here? "


    Gu Xiao felt that he was about to roar, if it was according to his previous plan, would the big bearded man still be able to jump in front of him?


    Right now, it was he who slapped his disgusting face, using all his strength to vent his anger, and not being so disgracefully tied up like now. He was using all his strength to think of a way to escape.


    "Hmph." The black wolf leaning against the wall suddenly let out a cold snort.


    "..." Gu Xiao instantly felt that the place was filled with disgust, as if he understood what was going on inside.


    "You black wood, how dare you despise my low level techniques?!"


    If it were not for the fact that his hands were tied behind his back, Gu Xiao really wanted to raise his hands and slap this fellow who did not know what''s good for himself.


    Then, his gaze inadvertently landed on Ye Zichen''s wound. Forget it, he wasn''t going to argue with someone as childish as Ye Zichen.


    "Then tell me, what do we do now?" Gu Xiao leaned against the wall and sat down helplessly.


    "To think that I would be reduced to such a state today. You are the one who caused all this trouble, you have to take responsibility!"


    The black wolf still had its eyes closed, showing no sign of stopping.


    Gu Xiao could not sit still, after looking around at his surroundings, inspecting the number of patrolling people and the few people guarding them.


    He was certain that no matter how hard he tried, he wouldn''t be able to escape. Thus, he returned to his original place in despair.


    He had thought that he would be able to enjoy the beauty of the world and appreciate the beauty of his homeland, but now he was locked up in a bandit''s nest.


    Ai, I''ve never seen such a pitiful person.


    He wondered if Prince''s Wife would laugh at him if he heard this.


    "How about this, how do you propose to forgive your husband?"


    Qu Jingxi opened his mouth helplessly, and the usually aloof Prince Jing expressed that he really did not know how to coax people.


    He wasn''t sure if it was his imagination, but he kept feeling that the girl in front of him was different from the other girls. It seemed that she ˇ­ Prince Jing felt a headache coming on as he did not like those sweet nothings.


    After a while, there was still no movement, Feng Xiwu''s small back was still standing straight.


    "I''m hungry."


    Not long after, Feng Xiwu''s sweet and gentle voice came out. She had slept for an entire afternoon and had finished digesting the food in her stomach. After sitting for a while, she started to feel hungry.


    "Then aren''t you angry?"


    The little figure of her back was still facing him, so Qu Jingxi could only probe and ask.


    "Who said that?!" Feng Xiwu turned around as she glared with her beautiful eyes. When matched with her small face, she seemed somewhat cute.


    "I need to eat first. We can talk about other things later."


    Feng Xiwu spoke in a very natural manner. No matter what, she would not mistreat him.


    "Alright, then let''s eat first."


    Qu Jingxi stood up and spread the clothes on the bed. Fortunately, he dressed himself most of the time, so he was still very familiar with his clothes.


    "What?" Feng Xiwu looked at his actions weirdly.


    The man raised his eyebrows. "Don''t tell me you want to wear these clothes to go out?"


    Clothes? Feng Xiwu lowered her head? Looking around, the clothes are good, why can''t I wear them?


    "Change your clothes before you go to dinner." Her tone was very gentle, but it was also one that could not be ignored.


    "..." Could this person be reasonable?


    "Why? I won''t trade! " Feng Xiwu turned her head away without looking at him.


    "Wu, be good and change." Qu Jingxi continued to patiently coax her like he was a child.


    Feng Xiwu turned to look at the clothes, it was a moon-white plain dress with some patterns embroidered on it. It looks good.


    "Give me a reason."


    Why do you need to change clothes?


    Feng Xiwu was still seated, when he suddenly felt a weight on her body, causing her to uncontrollably fall on the bed.

 C49

    "Are you serious? The Prince Jing''s Wife sent the Dark Guard to escort him to the northern town? "


    Lu Yanxin''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Everyone in the palace knew that was very pleased with Gu Xiao, although logically speaking, she should not have interfered with the matters concerning his daughter, but if it was like this, meddling in the matter might not be a bad thing.


    "Send Dark Guard to escort us, and in fact to the northern town. Prince Jing''s Wife sure is generous."


    Among the powerful and influential people, the Dark Guard was usually only used to protect their families, and to them, the Dark Guard was not easy to obtain.


    First, he had to look everywhere for a good martial artist, and then he had to bitterly train for more than ten years in the darkness, spending a huge amount of material and financial resources in order to protect his own life in times of crisis.


    As a result, very few people would send their Dark Guard to protect others.


    Prince Jing''s Wife immediately took out his personal Dark Guard to protect his beloved one. This was truly a big deal, who knew what Princess Chuxue, who was in her palms, would do if she knew about this.


    "Go, think of a way to let Xue''er know about this." Lu Yanxin said with an awe-inspiring tone.


    "Yes." Bi Tao, who was standing to one side, received the order and immediately left.


    "Keep an eye on their actions and words. Report to me immediately if anything happens."


    black-clothed guy who was kneeling on the ground nodded, and quickly retreated.


    "All of the obstructing stones must be removed as soon as possible." Lu Yanxin''s eyes were sharp, the corners of her mouth raised in a cruel arc.


    "Qu Jingxi!"


    On the bed, Prince Jing''s body was lying on top of hers. Feng Xiwu used more strength in her hands, but was unable to push him away. Angry, she couldn''t help but call out her full name.


    What about the respect? Using weight, height, and strength to crush her was simply too much!


    "Your husband doesn''t like it. Is that a reason?" The man looked at her.


    "..." How could she say no?!


    "It''s a woman''s freedom to dress up, so why should Your Highness care so much?" Feng Xiwu turned her head and looked away.


    The man''s face was so seductive that she was afraid she might change her mind again.


    "But you are this king''s consort. Can a husband not give proper advice on his wife''s clothes?"


    Feng Xiwu was speechless, why was there always so many logic behind him? "As long as the prince is happy, then it''s fine.


    "No, there is no Prince Jing without Prince Jing''s Wife."


    With her big hands gripping the somewhat restless small hands in front of her chest, Feng Xiwu could clearly feel the warm breath of Yun Che spray into her ears as he spoke, and it was even getting hotter and hotter by the moment.


    "Prince, you get up first."


    In order to guarantee her safety, Feng Xiwu temporarily chose to compromise.


    Qu Jingxi was currently enjoying the warm and fragrant jade in his arms, how could he be willing to let this go, furthermore, he had already wanted to do this kind of thing for a long time.


    "This King refuses."


    It was very straightforward, without even a hint of procrastination.


    "Qu Jingxi!"


    Feng Xiwu felt that she was about to go berserk. At her current position, she felt very awkward, and even felt a bit scared.


    Could it be that this man really wanted to get rid of her?


    Feng Xiwu''s little face was already slightly flushed from anger, but she was completely no match for him.


    "Husband, I''m so hungry. Can you tell me to change my clothes and go eat something?" Feng Xiwu said pitifully in his eyes.


    The little girl''s aggrieved gaze made his heart soften. Facing this kind of person like her, he really couldn''t be tough.


    "Sure, change your clothes first." Prince Jing insisted on emphasizing it again.


    "Also, don''t call me prince, call me husband."

 C50

    Feng Xiwu hurriedly nodded her head. Right now, she had cleverly chosen to protect herself, and it was to avenge her noble son for ten years in the future.


    As the weight on her body receded, Feng Xiwu heaved a heavy sigh of relief in her heart. She really scared her to death just now.


    Picking up his clothes, he hurriedly ran to the back of the screen. Only then did he have a chance to breathe.


    Very quickly, the two people who had finished changing clothes arrived at the table. With a glance, they seemed to be Feng Xiwu''s favorite dishes.


    En, let''s eat first and talk about other things later.


    It was already dark outside, and according to the usual practice, lanterns were hung all over the place.


    Bright as day.


    Although Qu Jingxi would occasionally feed her with his chopsticks during meals, but when he looked at his face, he immediately remembered how he had been forced to do so in his arms.


    This man still had a carefree appearance. He simply shouldn''t be too excessive!


    "Your Highness, today ˇ­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Feng Xiwu swallowed the words at the mouth, and changed her mind. Husband, I am not feeling well today, so I can''t accompany you for a walk. "


    "No worries, I just happen to be fine. I can accompany you to rest." The man said this without changing his expression as he gave her a piece of Red Braised Meat.


    Zhu Qi, who was at the side, opened and closed his lips, then closed them again and again.


    Master, why are you so ignorant now?


    There''s a lot of stuff waiting for you tonight.


    "Zhu Qi, the wangfei''s body isn''t feeling well, so I''ll leave the matters of the mansion to you. Remember to keep an eye on his."


    Well, he had to do it again.


    "Yes." Zhu Qi cupped his hands and retreated, he also could not refuse, no?


    He could only obediently step back and take care of the matters within his power for his master.


    Feng Xiwu speechlessly watched as Prince Jing shamelessly passed everything to his bodyguard.


    Your Highness, won''t your conscience hurt?


    On the other hand, Zi Lan who was at the side was constantly observing his Young Miss, there were no traces of traces on her body, then what were the two of them doing in the study room for such a long time?


    After rinsing his mouth, seeing that Prince Jing still had no intention to leave, Feng Xiwu chose to give up.


    He had been used to going out for a few days after eating, so he wasn''t used to sitting like this, especially when facing someone opposite of him.


    "Husband, I suddenly feel uncomfortable," Feng Xiwu paused for a moment, "Let''s go out for a walk, sitting here is very uncomfortable."


    The man smirked, "Alright, it''s good as long as Wu likes it."


    Feng Xiwu replied with a polite smile. She had never seen such a shameless person before.


    Feng Xiwu stood up, and Emerald immediately went to help her.


    "No need. This King will do it." Saying that, Qu Jingxi walked over to her and grabbed her hand.


    "That''s good then. Even if I accidentally fell, This King will be your scapegoat."


    Feng Xiwu, "..."


    "..." Prince, can''t you hope for me to do well?


    In the dilapidated wooden house, Black Wolf was sitting on a pile of wet hay. He leaned weakly against the wall, his lips already bloodless.


    Gu Xiao took his pulse in the afternoon. It was unknown which arrow had hit him, but the poison in his body was very strange.


    He didn''t have any herbs on him, so he could only pick some moss along the wall to help stop the bleeding.


    The poison he was infected with was opposing the moss and could be used to temporarily suppress it.


    Seeing that the sky outside was getting darker, the people in the village started a bonfire and started to exclaim loudly.


    Only the two underlings who were under orders were eating and drinking while chatting about martial arts.


    The black wolf still had its eyes tightly shut, as if it had no intention of waking up.

 C51

    "Miss."


    Feng Xiwu and Qu Jingxi were strolling in the garden. It was unknown if it was because of the terrain or the temperature, but in the autumn, the flowers in Prince Jing''s Mansion were still as beautiful as brocades.


    In the candlelight, the night was particularly moving.


    Pearl who came to report hurriedly ran through the garden as fast as she could. When she saw that Prince Jing had stopped talking again, she immediately forgot that the princess had a habit of taking a walk after dinner.


    "No worries, I''ll just say it." Feng Xiwu looked at Prince Jing, but there was no change in the latter''s face.


    Pearl nervously looked at Prince Jing, but she still did not dare say anything.


    "Nothing, This King won''t interfere with the matter of the wangfei." As long as it wasn''t anything major, he wouldn''t interfere.


    Qu Jingxi thought magnanimously.


    "Yes, it was Godly Doctor Gu. On the way, Godly Doctor Gu was captured by bandits of unknown origins, and now we do not know if he is alive or dead."


    After saying that, Pearl took a glance at Prince Jing''s expression. Seeing that his expression was normal, she was relieved.


    If the prince blamed her for this matter, then she would have committed a great sin.


    "They were taken away?" Feng Xiwu frowned. Black Wolf''s skills were not weak normally, how could he be caught so easily?


    "Suddenly, Feng Xiwu thought of something and asked. Have you found the origin of that Mountain Thief? "


    "Not yet." Pearl saw that the Prince seemed to have nothing to do with her, so she summoned up her courage and began to talk.


    "However, I heard that they are a group of bandits that specialize in robbing the imperial carriage. I wonder when they appeared and where they came from."


    "I understand. You can leave now." Feng Xiwu pushed the pearl away and looked at Prince Jing strangely.


    "Is Darling not worried about Godly Doctor Gu?"


    He knew what she was doing, but at least she was his good friend. Could it be that Prince Jing really planned to ignore her and let her temper take its course?


    "There''s no need to worry. This King believes that Princess Hua-Yang can guarantee his safety."


    Feng Xiwu saw the assurance on his face and spoke indifferently.


    "I don''t know if Godly Doctor Gu is dead or alive. I don''t even know how he is doing right now, so how could Prince be so confident that I could guarantee his safety?"


    "This King can just say yes."


    His tone was overbearing.


    Alright, Your Highness, you''re the biggest, so whatever you say is right.


    "Moreover, for you to grow up safe and sound like this, that means the Dark Guard must have a great amount of skill."


    When her eyes touched the man''s light smile, Feng Xiwu finally realized that this man was actually mocking her in a different way.


    "Then I assume that Zhu Qi must have suffered a lot because he was able to follow the Prince and grow to his current state." Feng Xiwu bluntly replied back.


    Behind them, Zi Lan watched the conversation between the two ancestors in fear and trepidation. Miss, you should have some snacks on your table.


    "Princess Hua-Yang is indeed intelligent, and excessively ordinary. Zhu Qi did indeed suffer quite a bit following this duke."


    Qu Jingxi had just become a teenager, and wasn''t very tall. The top of his head was merely the size of Qu Jingxi''s arm.


    In Qu Jingxi''s eyes, she was still only a child''s height.


    Feng Xiwu rolled her eyes in annoyance, anyone could see that Prince Jing was like you.


    "Prince, do you know how to weave flowers?"


    Looking at the moon in the sky, Feng Xiwu''s eyes became misty, the focus in her eyes became clear.

 C52

    "Hey!" Gu Xiao forced his eyes out through the gap between the doors. However, his voice did not attract the attention of the other two.


    They still had to eat and drink.


    "Hey!" Gu Xiao raised his voice, and one of the sharp-nosed people looked at him, as though he was disturbing his interest, with an annoyed look in his eyes.


    "What are you arguing about, what are you arguing about? Didn''t I give you lunch?!" While scolding, he seemed to not be able to calm himself down and even used his foot to kick the door.


    Due to Gu Xiao sticking close to the door, the door''s vibration made him unable to squat and fall down onto the ground.


    However, the injuries on Black Wolf''s body were more important, and he did not want to quarrel with them over meaningless matters.


    "My bodyguard is injured, hurry up and get your boss to find a doctor."


    "Injured?" At first, that person''s face looked somewhat blank, but soon after, he began to wantonly laugh.


    "It''s good that you''re injured. You''re just a guard anyway. If you die, so be it. You even saved up money for our meal. Not bad, not bad." "HAHAHAHA ~"


    Gu Xiao watched as they walked far away, and knew that he couldn''t lean too far away from the black wolves, hence he had no choice but to return to Black Wolf''s side.


    Seeing that the wound on his waist was already showing signs of getting worse, but he could do nothing about it, as Gu Xiao''s sense of powerlessness filled his heart.


    If the black wolf was not injured, they could still leave through the window, but now that he was only one person, the black wolf had a wound, and could not move about freely.


    He couldn''t just abandon him and run away, right?


    "Sigh, big wood, I made you be arrogant, made you look down on my little trick. It''s good now, now we''re both going to die here."


    Gu Xiao sat beside the black wolf while leaning against the wall.


    "You''re talking about you. If you die, so be it. You even dragged me down with you. This young master is truly pitiful." No one would even be able to go to the grave if they were to die here. "


    Gu Xiao was still leaning against the wall muttering, but Black Wolf had already opened its eyes slightly.


    "Cough cough cough. Relax, I won''t die."


    Seeing that he had woken up, Gu Xiao was both surprised and happy. This man was truly strong.


    But when he thought about how they might die miserably because no one would come to redeem them in a few days, Gu Xiao became sentimental for a moment.


    "You still say that you won''t die? Look, other than those dishes, we don''t even have anything to eat."


    The black wolf turned its head and saw the crude food not far away. It did not know how long it had been there for. It was so cold that there was no longer any trace of heat.


    "Black Wolf slightly moved and switched to a more comfortable position." I had a pocket sewn around my waist and there was a bottle in it, so help me get it out. "


    Gu Xiao''s eyes lit up, "Big Wood, why didn''t you say earlier when you had the medicine? I''ll get it for you. "


    As long as Big Wood was alive, they had a chance to escape.


    Very quickly, Gu Xiao found a small bottle close to the back of his waist, but it was only separated by a layer of cloth, so he wouldn''t normally be able to see it.


    "Wow, big wood, you''ve hidden your true self well enough!" Gu Xiao took a few steps forward as a small jade bottle fell out.


    The bottle was completely emerald green, its surface extremely smooth and smooth, Gu Xiao reckoned that the little bottle was worth a lot of money.


    "What are you daydreaming for? "Hurry up and take one out for me to eat."


    Seeing Gu Xiao staring at the small bottle in a daze, Black Wolf reminded him snappily that he was still injured.


    "Oh, oh."


    Gu Xiao immediately opened the lid. As a doctor, he was sensitive to the smell of medicine.


    Wow, I really didn''t know that this brat had so many valuable things on him.


    Flipping the bottle over, he took out a red pill. After swallowing it, the black wolf''s face had clearly recovered a bit.


    This pill''s not bad, Gu Xiao thought as he looked at the bottle in his hands, reluctantly putting it back into the bag on Black Wolf''s waist.


    The black wolf who had taken the pill sat up straight with Gu Xiao''s help, and started to circulate its energy to heal its injuries.


    As long as he survived through tonight, he should be fine.


    The people outside were chatting and yelling noisily. Through the thin veil around the door, Gu Xiao could see that those people were dancing around the bonfire.


    There were also some people sitting on the spot, gulping down mouthfuls of wine and eating meat.


    Gu Xiao could not help but swallow his saliva, he was very hungry, the black wolf behind was still cultivating with its eyes closed, he did not want to be disturbed.


    mewling ~ Jing, if he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have run away.


    Even though he was annoyed by that princess, at least he didn''t have to starve. He was really hungry right now.


    This group of bandits were too inhumane. Since they were going to use him as a repayment, shouldn''t they at least bring them something delicious?


    Not only that, they even gave him meat and drink in front of him. He clearly saw that there was an entire roasted lamb on the bonfire in the middle of the group!


    This was too much. It would be good to split it with him.


    Suddenly, a black shadow flew in through the window. Gu Xiao looked carefully and almost cried out.


    "Zhu Qi, did Jing send you here to save me? I knew that Jing would definitely not let me die."


    With that, Gu Xiao prepared to leave the place with big strides.


    When the black wolf who was operating its cultivation sensed that someone was around, it opened its eyes to look at Zhu Qi, then closed its eyes again, ignoring everything else.


    Zhu Qi cupped his hands at Gu Xiao, his tone filled with respect.


    "Young Master Gu, the Prince said that the Royal Concubine is thinking of a way to notify the Princess. When the time comes, the Princess will send people over to save the Young Master Gu."


    Gu Xiao was stunned, "Little Zhu Qi, didn''t you come here to save me?"


    According to Zhu Qi''s martial arts, it was not difficult to save them from such a small place like this.


    "This subordinate is only here to pass on the message for Your Highness. I hope that Young Master Gu does not make things difficult for this subordinate."


    Gu Xiao was speechless.


    Zhu Qi paused, "This subordinate''s matters have already been brought up, I still have other matters to take care of, so I will take my leave first."


    After saying that, in the blink of an eye, there was no one left.


    "Sigh, that''s not it. Zhu Qi, at least give me something to eat, I''ve been hungry for so long. Hey!" Gu Xiao shouted at the back of Zhu Qi''s figure who was flying past, but did not get a single response.


    Gu Xiao said with a look of disappointment on his face, "Little Zhu Qi is good for anything, it''s just that he''s too inflexible."


    With just his martial arts, it would be too easy for him to bring them along with him. Even if they added up to too much, he wouldn''t mind doing it twice.


    Gu Xiao bitterly patted its shriveled body. Little Zhu Qi, I''ve been hungry for so long, at least you can give me something to eat.


    The dry food for the past few days had caused his teeth to ache.


    "princess, I was told by empress to tell you in secret. Please restrain your temper and stop causing trouble."


    Inside the bamboo forest, Bi Mei whispered to Qu Xue''er for a while before lowering her head to the side.


    Originally, Qu Xue''er wanted to stroll around the palace after she finished eating to digest her food, but before she could finish strolling around the imperial garden, she met Peaches who had hurriedly reported in.

 C53

    Qu Xue''er had already cleared the bamboo forest, and the palace maid behind her had long since been forced back, leaving the two of them behind.


    A gentle breeze blew past, causing her clothes to flutter slightly. However, her expression was not as kind as that of a gentle breeze.


    "Are you serious?"


    The expression in Qu Xue''er''s eyes darkened slightly as she slowly clenched her jade-like fingers under the sleeve.


    She remembered the last time she went to Fourth Brother''s Duke Palace, when she saw that Prince Jing''s Wife.


    However, the girl sitting in the high seat looked very noble and cold. It seemed that she wasn''t the kind of person that the Queen Mother and Peaches were talking about.


    Seeing that Qu Xue''er still had a face of indecision, Bi Tao was afraid that he would not be able to complete the mission given to him by the empress.


    He wanted to fan the flames again.


    "I''m not too sure about the specifics, empress also sent a servant to inform you after hearing it."


    Peaches paused for a moment before moving closer to her.


    "princess, this servant will still remind you that you don''t know what''s good for you."


    Bi Tao did not directly aim his words at Qu Xue''er, but he still brought Qu Xue''er forward in that direction, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Looking around, the autumn wind brought a bit of loneliness. Bi Tao was afraid that someone would bump into him, so he quickly bowed and took his leave.


    "This servant still has matters to attend to, so this servant will take her leave first."


    With regards to the hurriedly leaving Peaches, Qu Xue''er had a nagging feeling that something was wrong.


    She hadn''t heard of Gu Xiao having anything to do with General''s Mansion before, and she had sent people to thoroughly investigate that brat''s previous life experiences.


    If it wasn''t for her, he would probably only be a little doctor who ate and drank, not even he would dare to.


    After thinking it through, a sweet smile once again rose on Qu Xue''er''s fair and exquisite face.


    She was the Grand Princess of the Yan Kingdom, the most beloved Princess Chuxue of the father. As long as Gu Xiao wasn''t blind, he would definitely choose her.


    Qu Xue''er slightly tidied up her clothes, turned around and walked back with light and leisurely steps while dragging her long skirt.


    As for the Prince Jing''s Wife, for his to be able to send his personal Dark Guard to protect that fool Gu Xiao, he must have some sort of connection with his.


    Thinking about it, Fourth Brother''s wedding present was still lacking compared to hers, wasn''t it?


    After leaving the bamboo forest, a group of palace maid stood there respectfully in two rows, occupying half of the road.


    Seeing the princess coming out, one of the palace maid at the front welcomed her with a flattering smile.


    "princess, do we still need to continue strolling around? Or should I directly return to the palace to rest? "


    Qu Xue''er glanced at her disgusted face, she was already in her fifties, but when she was facing him, her face still had a big smile on it.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was sent by her mother, she would have long since chased this annoying bastard away.


    "It''s cold outside, let''s go back first." Qu Xue''er said unhappily, "Hua Yin, come over and help me."


    Hearing her, a girl walked over from the queue who looked to be about as obedient as her, and grabbed onto Qu Xue''er''s fair silky body.


    The fawning lady at the side stretched out her hand in mid air and stiffened. Looking at Qu Xue''er''s departing figure, Nanny Yi could only lower her hand helplessly.


    Sigh, this little ancestor.


    After passing through a winding corridor, Qu Xue''er was still walking ahead thoughtfully. However, she didn''t expect to see a dart flying directly in front of her after turning a corner.


    It was fortunate that Qu Xue''er had such a basic kung fu ability, she only calmly took a step back, barely brushing past the dart and protecting herself.


    Meanwhile, the palace maid behind her was instantly thrown into disarray, while the girl who was supporting her was even more calm as she supported her.


    When Nanny Yi, who had just walked behind saw that there was an assassin, her first reaction was to call for help while shouting at the top of her lungs. She immediately rushed to the front and saw the slip of paper nailed to the pillar by a flying dart.


    "Stand still, what are you all looking at? The princess is almost injured, and all of you are still thinking about yourselves!"


    The servant girl s who were scolded immediately returned to their original positions after being yelled at, and all the guards who heard the news kneeled down.


    "This subordinate''s guards have arrived late, I beg of the princess'' punishment!" The leading man held the long sword at his waist and led the way to kneel down.


    The group of guards behind him also knelt down as well.


    If something were to happen to the Princess Chuxue, even if they had a hundred heads, it would still not be enough for the Emperor to chop them off.


    Qu Xue''er was rather speechless. Wasn''t this group of people making a fuss over nothing more than a small dart?


    Was there a need to make such a big scene?


    A group of people who had never seen the world.


    Qu Xue''er was different from those traditional princesses. Logically speaking, princesses would normally live in luxury in the palace, their ten fingers would not be touched by the spring water, and their faces would not be seen by the people.


    However, she was different. At the age of ten, she had relied on her little bit of skill and escaped from the harem in the middle of the night, roaming all over the world.


    And then, it was the Emperor who had dispatched dozens of his most capable Dark Guard, only to find her in a small town half a month later.


    In the entire country, from north to south, as long as it was a good place, she would be able to travel to.


    And Gu Xiao was the one who became her husband in his heart after an accident.


    From the moment he had a good impression of, he began to move step by step, causing all kinds of accidents, and even used the excuse of being severely ill, to activate his imperial power, and in the end tricked him into the palace to become a Godly Doctor Gu.


    Bind him firmly.


    Nanny Yi took off the dart and passed the dart along with the note to Qu Xue''er.


    In fact, Qu Xue''er was still puzzled. In her memories, she didn''t seem to have any mortal enemies in the Imperial City, and the direction in which the other party threw the darts seemed to be filled with hostility towards her.


    When he saw the words written on it, Qu Xue''er''s expression changed. She had never felt afraid, so at this moment, her face was filled with panic.


    Sensing that something was wrong with Qu Xue''er''s expression, Nanny Yi could not help but ask, "Princess, what''s wrong? Has something happened? "


    "Quick!" Move it over to the father! "


    While talking, Qu Xue''er sped up her footsteps and changed direction.


    After walking for a distance, she seemed to feel that this dress was a bit of a hindrance to him, so Qu Xue''er didn''t care too much about it right now, and directly ran towards the Cheng Ming Palace.


    Behind her, palace maid and the others could only chase after her.


    Qu Xue''er would frequently run around outside, and she was no longer as delicate and delicate as she was back in the palace. As she ran down, many palace maid s were left alone, and Nanny Yi s couldn''t help but stop to pant.


    When they arrived at Cheng Ming Palace, they saw that only five or six palace maid s remained of the mighty group of people that followed Qu Xue''er. However, after running so fast, they were already in a rather sorry state.


    The moon in the sky was still bright, a sharp contrast to the dark sky around them.


    Feng Xiwu stared at it dumbfoundedly for a while.


    The focus of his eyes slightly spread out, somewhat blurred, as if he was indulging in his reverie.

 C54

    Qu Jingxi did not urge her or express his dissatisfaction this time, and just stood quietly by the side watching her.


    "It''s a bit cold, let''s go back first."


    Although it was hidden in the depths of her eyes, Qu Jingxi could still see it clearly.


    "Mm. Alright."


    Qu Jingxi very naturally brought her to the Creek Dance Pavilion, and towards the matter just now, the two of them had a very tacit understanding not to mention anything.


    "First, let them take you to bathe and rest. This King still has some matters to take care of in the study."


    In the room, Qu Jingxi helped her sit down, and it seemed that Feng Xiwu was already used to Prince Jing taking all kinds of care from her.


    He poured her a cup of tea, pushed open the door, and gave all the orders to the three servant girl s. Only then did he feel at ease to leave.


    "How is it?"


    When Qu Jingxi entered the study room, he saw Zhu Qi waiting for him.


    It was probably due to the fact that he had to report the news right after he came back. The uncombed Zhu Qi no longer looked as warm as he usually did, and there was still the feeling of being in the martial arts world.


    Qu Jingxi who was used to these things did not really care about it.


    "This subordinate has already seen the Dark Guard at the side of Young Master Gu and the wangfei. That Dark Guard is in the midst of treatment after being injured and is safe and sound, as lively as ever."


    Zhu Qi briefly described the information he had received.


    "It''s just a den of bandits, with his abilities, nothing will happen. As for Princess Hua-Yang''s Dark Guard, send some people to keep an eye on him. Don''t let anything happen to him."


    Qu Jingxi could not be clearer about Gu Xiao''s playfulness. He had deeply understood this point from that day onwards.


    Hearing what Zhu Qi had said just now, it should just be a bandit group of lackeys who had some skills and no skills, nothing more than a nest of bandits.


    Gu Xiao didn''t even need to use any weapons to deal with them, he could just rely on his blabbering mouth and stomach full of useless things to escape.


    It was probably because he brought along the injured Dark Guard. Considering that it would affect his injuries and make it inconvenient for him to mess around, that was why he was obediently locked up in the woodshed. Qu Jingxi guessed as a matter of fact.


    Although Gu Xiao didn''t seem to be serious.


    He was a loyal person, and would not abandon his friends in times of danger.


    Qu Jingxi was still thinking, when Zhu Qi, who was reporting on the situation at the side, paused, as if he had encountered something that he did not know whether or not he should tell.


    "After following This King for so long, don''t you know This King''s temper? Just say it. "


    Receiving the order, Zhu Qi''s heart became resolute.


    "It''s the empress."


    Empress? Qu Jingxi squinted his eyes dangerously. Wasn''t she being grounded? He hadn''t even forgotten to stir up trouble during the period of confinement. It seemed like the lesson he had taught her last time was still too light.


    Thinking about how that woman dared to play tricks on Feng Xiwu in front of him previously, Prince Jing felt extremely dissatisfied.


    He was somewhat regretful that he had not allowed that woman to sit in the position of Empress until now.


    "Although the empress has been grounded, her power within the palace has not decreased," Zhu Qi said as he paused.


    "She still has the people from the Lu family under her control. Also, Princess Chuxue was kneeling in front of the Cheng Ming Palace this afternoon, begging the Emperor to send troops to save Godly Doctor Gu."


    Zhu Qi looked at his own prince. His highness didn''t like this empress, he knew that.


    On the desk behind the screen, two candlelight flames were emitting a red glow, swaying tenaciously in the cold wind coming in and out of the door.


    Feng Xiwu had just finished showering and was only wearing a thin veil. The part under her hair was still wet.


    Zi Lan used a dry towel to help her wipe her back.


    Looking at the letter in his hand, some words that were filled with energy wrote something down, Feng Xiwu''s eyebrows curved up.

 C55

    Young miss, do you really not need it from Second Miss? Zi Lan carefully wiped her hair and asked worriedly.


    Feng Xiwu played with the jade hairpin in her hand, there were no big changes to her expression.


    "No need for now. If Feng Yuan likes the Elder Brother Xuan, she can do as she likes." Her tone was very calm.


    It was as if she didn''t care about those things at all.


    "But Miss, this servant is very worried about Second Miss ˇ­ She will ˇ­"


    Right now, Second Miss was no longer the only one who liked Young Master Mu. Young Master Mu had always been good to the Young Miss.


    She was really worried that the Second Miss would be so angry that he would attack her directly.


    "Don''t worry, we will deal with it once and for all. Moreover, Feng Yuan doesn''t seem to be a brainless person, so there''s no need to worry."


    Even though Feng Xiwu was comforting her and said that she was fine, Zi Lan was still worried.


    Second Miss liked him in the past, but now it was different.


    Zi Lan could tell that the Second Miss was eyeing the position of the Mu Mansion''s Young Mistress covetously, to the point that she sometimes looked at the young miss as if she was her enemy.


    A few days ago, she had heard that the Second Miss was always in and out of the crown prince''s residence.


    Feng Xiwu had slept for an entire afternoon, but she was still energetic right now, so she was not in a hurry to wash her hair.


    Seeing that her master did not take this to heart, Zi Lan could only give up.


    The house fell into silence. Only the sound of Zi Lan getting her hair, and occasionally hitting the table with a comb could be heard.


    The door was pushed open, and Qu Jingxi, wearing a slightly damp cape, looked outside through the empty space, and noticed that it was faintly raining.


    It was probably because Feng Xiwu and Zi Lan were both in the room and did not notice the people outside.


    Qu Jingxi then untied his cape and hung it on a hanger by the side.


    "Go, then. This King will be fine."


    Your highness wants to help the little miss wipe her hair?


    Zi Lan watched on in surprise. In this era where husbands were the norm, husband was the heaven, she had never heard of a husband wiping their hair before.


    Seeing that Zi Lan was still standing at the side without moving, Qu Jingxi frowned, "Didn''t I ask you to get down? What are you still standing here for? "


    Only now did Zi Lan, who had recovered, immediately bowed and quickly left. As she left, she did not forget to close the door behind him.


    On the other hand, Feng Xiwu, who had always been indifferent, was somewhat flattered. She was used to the feeling of Zi Lan wiping her hair and the smell from her body.


    But very quickly, Feng Xiwu thought of what happened in the afternoon, and a barrier appeared in her heart.


    Forget it, let him wipe his hair if he likes it. It''s not like it''s a big deal to just wipe his hair.


    However, Feng Xiwu quickly realized that she was wrong. How could the normally aloof and haughty Prince Jing have served someone before? Even when he occasionally had to wipe his own hair, it was because the servant would occasionally wipe it for him.


    After most of the washing, he still had a lot to do, and by the time he was done, his hair was almost dry.


    When she combed his hair down and tied it up a third time, Feng Xiwu opened her mouth and said in an aggrieved tone, "Prince, you''ve worked hard for a whole day, don''t help me wipe my hair, I''ll do it myself."


    If she kept combing it, she was afraid she might tear up from the pain.


    "Did it hurt you?" Qu Jingxi helplessly looked at the messy hair in front of him, injuring his noble pride for the first time in his life.


    Seeing Feng Xiwu wanting to hold onto her hair, caused her heart to ache.


    "This is the first time I''m helping others get their hair done, why don''t I call Zi Lan back so that she can help you get it done?"


    With that, Qu Jingxi stood up and went to get some people.

 C56

    "No need, I can come by myself. Prince, you just came in out of the rain, why don''t you sit down and rest?"


    Feng Xiwu pulled him back. Zi Lan had just gone out and must be tired after a day. She should be resting in the room right now.


    If he called her back because of this, wouldn''t it be hard? She might as well do it herself.


    Receiving the dry towel, Feng Xiwu pushed her hair to the front with her small hands. Looking at the messy hair at the bottom half of it hurt her heart, she probably knew why Prince Jing would hurt so much if she combed it just now.


    Given how chaotic things were, it was better for him to be a little more careful.


    He used a dry towel to gently rub his hair.


    The messy knots gradually spread out.


    The peach wood brush lightly fell, and the strands of green hair dispersed in unison along with the teeth, returning to a soft and bright state.


    Qu Jingxi sat on the side looking at her in embarrassment. Why couldn''t he do such a simple thing?


    Thinking about how his black hair flowed down his fingers, Prince Jing felt that he should train more in the future.


    "Has the matter with the Prince been settled?"


    Feng Xiwu caressed her hair and casually asked Prince Jing who was at the side.


    "It''s about time, but I''m afraid you''ll be waiting in your room for too long, so you''ll have to come back first."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiwu somehow thought of the wedding day again. Why didn''t he fear her waiting for too long at that time?


    Glancing at the trace of haughtiness in Prince Jing''s eyes, Feng Xiwu did not understand and wanted to expose him, "Then your highness ˇ­"


    He had only just opened his mouth when he recalled his somewhat angry expression in the afternoon. He had no choice but to change the words that came out of his mouth.


    "Prince, you don''t have to worry about me. I am very safe in my house, and I am in good shape. Prince, you only need to take care of the political affairs. If I am delayed, I will become a disaster for your beauty."


    Qu Jingxi frowned and was silent for a while. "Does the wangfei remember a saying from the people?"


    Hm? Feng Xiwu felt a trace of a bad premonition, "There is a lot of talk amongst the people, which part is the Prince trying to say?"


    "If you want to marry a chicken, then do it. If you want to marry a dog, then do it."


    Feng Xiwu remained silent. Don''t you think it''s better to say this to me?


    Qu Jingxi paused for a moment, then continued, "The laws of the country, have a family rule."


    What does Prince Jing want to do? Feng Xiwu kept feeling like she was being tricked by the Prince Jing, and what was even more difficult was that she was still unable to find an exit for this trap.


    "Then what does Your Highness mean?"


    "This King feels the need to establish a few family rules in case the wangfei gets too rude one day. This King can''t suppress her."


    Qu Jingxi bent down and slightly leaned towards her.


    "Your Highness, what kind of family rules do you wish to establish? Speak your mind." Feng Xiwu still combed his hair, not paying much attention to it.


    You say yours, but I won''t listen.


    "Firstly, the wangfei has to address me as her husband; secondly, the wangfei mustn''t reveal too much in her attire, as there must be injuries; thirdly, the wangfei must first place this king in all aspects; everything must be done in accordance to this king."


    Feng Xiwu, "..."


    Prince Jing, are you serious?


    Feng Xiwu lowered her head and continued to comb her hair, which had already returned to its original state under her exquisite care.


    "What if this concubine doesn''t agree?"


    This really wasn''t something she wanted to challenge. If she were to talk about the last one, living in Prince Jing''s Mansion with Prince Jing as the leader was something she could still accept, but the first two were a bit too excessive.


    Moreover, the first one was against the rules, so she wouldn''t agree to it.


    Qu Jingxi raised his eyebrows, "The family rules, the family rules are made by the Patriarch of the family,


    As the wife of this king, shouldn''t Wu support this king? "


    "Your highness is indeed the head of the family," Feng Xiwu said with a deep look in her eyes.


    "But if the head of the family''s rules are too unruly, then as the prince''s virtuous wife, this wangfei still feels that it''s her duty to help him correct them."


    No matter what, it was still useful to reveal the identity of an imperial concubine at such a critical time.


    "Moreover," Feng Xiwu paused.


    "The title of ''husband'' is only suitable for husband and wife who are deeply in love with each other. I don''t feel that my relationship with the Prince is so inseparable that it''s like glue."

 C57

    Qu Jingxi, who was at the side, had a change in expression. He extended his hand to pour himself a cup of tea, and did not interrupt her.


    "Second, if you insist on interfering with the dress and appearance of this wangfei, then it will be a pleasure for women to dress themselves up.


    If you are dressed properly, others will say that the Prince Jing loves the Prince Jing''s Wife, and thus the prince''s face will naturally glow, but if you are not dressed well, does that mean you have a poor taste of the prince? "


    Qu Jingxi saw that the gaze of the tea cup had landed on her, and the side of his delicate face looked extremely charming under the candlelight.


    It was a picture of a beautiful woman combing her hair.


    If not for the fact that she was still trying to think of a way to refute his words, Qu Jingxi felt that he would have been fooled by her calm and gentle appearance again.


    "As for the last one," Feng Xiwu paused, placed her slightly dry hair behind him and poured herself a cup of water.


    "This wangfei can consider it."


    Qu Jingxi, who was at the side, did not say a word.


    Was it because his tempo was too fast that this girl could not accept it at the moment, so she wanted to use her status as the wangfei to negotiate with him?


    Thinking about her rebuttal just now, Qu Jingxi recalled the things he had heard about the great miss General''s Mansion revolting against the General Feng.


    Qu Jingxi put down the teacup in his hand, stood up and helped her up.


    Feng Xiwu was baffled by his actions, and stood up as well.


    "Since Wu is unwilling, then we can discuss about it another day. It''s already very late, let''s go to sleep first."


    It was probably because of the cool weather, that Feng Xiwu wore less, and when Qu Jingxi held her hand, she only felt that her small hand was ice-cold.


    Feng Xiwu was a little stupefied as she followed him back to the house.


    Prince Jing had changed too much at the moment, I have to forgive her for not being able to accept this.


    "Prince?" By the side of the canopy, Feng Xiwu stopped and asked uncertainly, "Are you alright, Prince?"


    As he spoke, he used his little hand to probe his forehead.


    Because of his height, he had to stand on tiptoe to barely reach him.


    Her hand was a little cold, and when it touched his somewhat warm forehead, it felt like it was burning.


    Feng Xiwu was a little unsure about his temperature. Should she call the royal physician to have a look? Feng Xiwu thought.


    Qu Jingxi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at her actions, but after feeling the warmth of her body, he was a little angry.


    His hands were so cold, what if he caught a cold?


    His body was one step ahead of his brain, so Qu Jingxi picked her up with his big hands, and directly walked towards the bed with big strides.


    Feng Xiwu was shocked by his actions and subconsciously reached out to hug his neck, afraid that she would fall down accidentally.


    Lying in the man''s warm embrace, his slightly cold body instantly warmed up.


    How could it still be so light? Qu Jingxi weighed it in his hands, it seemed that the food cooked by the cooks was not tasty at all. It had already been a few days, but there was still no gain in weight.


    Feng Xiwu did not know what he was thinking, what she was more concerned about was that Prince Jing seemed to be saying that he still had things to take care of, so he should be leaving later right?


    Although they had slept in the same bed for a few days already, Feng Xiwu was still not used to sleeping in a big bag beside him.


    Although hugging was very comfortable, it still took up a bit of space.


    Qu Jingxi bent over and placed the little girl in his arms onto the bed, then tucked her in.


    "The weather has turned cold, and you''re still wearing that little after taking a bath. Aren''t you afraid of getting cold?" Qu Jingxi pinched her nose.


    When would this girl let him relax?


    Feng Xiwu did not say a word, and only looked at him with wide eyes. She had a very charming appearance.


    Qu Jingxi turned around and opened the box on the cabinet at the foot of the bed.


    The candles in the front room and the side room had been extinguished by his inner force.


    A gust of wind blew under the blanket, and a figure fell down. The warm temperature around him immediately wrapped the blanket up.


    As Feng Xiwu''s tiny body was curled up in his embrace coldly, she suddenly thought of the possibility that with Prince Jing in bed, she wouldn''t need to use a warm bed before winter.


    Her body was afraid of the cold. In winter, every time she slept, she would warm the bed with a hot stove an hour in advance before going to bed.


    From the looks of it, it seemed pretty good.

 C58

    "Hey!" Gu Xiao said with a trembling voice, with a tinge of fear in his eyes.


    "What are you trying to do? I, I''m telling you, even if you kill me, you won''t have a good ending!"


    In the dark skies, there was a bright moon, surrounded by a dozen scattered stars.


    Inside the dilapidated woodshed, after being starved for a long time, Gu Xiao decided to use sleep to forget about hunger.


    In the dead of night, he was half asleep when he saw a person walking closer and closer to him with a large saber in his hand.


    Gu Xiao was sitting in front of the black wolf while leaning against the wall.


    At first, he thought it was just a dream, but the blade became clearer and clearer, so much so that he could clearly feel the cold sensation of the big blade when it touched his arm, causing Gu Xiao to instantly wake up.


    "Kid, you''re awake?" The bearded man from earlier in the day had a large knife in his hand, patting his arm.


    Gu Xiao nodded in fear.


    Although his blade is not as bright as Little Zhu Qi''s, but it is way bigger than Little Zhu Qi''s blade.


    Gu Xiao felt his heart palpitating.


    "If you are awake," the big bearded man paused, then winked at the people behind him, "Then let''s go."


    The four hulks behind walked forward and supported Gu Xiao who had a small body and Black Wolf who had just recovered.


    Hey, hey, hey! Can''t you give me some human rights? Can''t you just make a move on me and force me to do as I please?


    Outside the door of the woodshed, people were holding torches. The torches illuminated the night, and the black mass of people formed a square formation.


    This battle was truly huge.


    Did he mean to send them to heaven? Gu Xiao quietly looked around. There were no executioners, guillotines, or any torture devices.


    The big bearded man looked at a very old and dilapidated prison and signaled with his eyes. Gu Xiao and Black Wolf were both thrown inside.


    The square cage was very similar to the one used to lock prisoners. The key was that Gu Xiao despised this kind of thing.


    It was dirty and small, and it was a bit crowded when he was cooped up with this big piece of wood.


    "Big brother, can you change things to keep the two of us locked up? This one is dirty and small, very uncomfortable."


    The people around him looked at him, then turned back.


    Gu Xiao who was being ignored looked helplessly at the big log, Black Wolf''s body seemed to still be weak, his lips had a hint of white.


    Gu Xiao checked his pulse. Hmm, his pulse had already stabilized.


    This silly kid didn''t know what medicine he ate before, but he was actually this strong.


    Following the order from the front, everyone slowly moved forward.


    The four minions guarding the cage continued to guard their side. Even when walking, they would still split their attention to look at them.


    Gu Xiao''s finger that was about to do something could only stop obediently.


    "This king has three months of vacation after marriage. Seeing you being so bored at Prince Jing''s Mansion, how about I take you out to play?"


    In the darkness, Feng Xiwu opened his shiny black eyes. Like a kitten, her body emitted a docile aura, and his eyes seemed to radiate with the brilliance of millions of stars.


    Qu Jingxi felt that his Prince''s Wife had never been so cute before.


    It would be good to leave this crafty place and take her out for a stroll.


    "Where does the Prince want to go?"


    Feng Xiwu stretched out her legs under the blanket, and after getting warm, curled up inside wasn''t very comfortable. After adjusting her comfortable sleeping posture, Feng Xiwu asked with a low voice.


    This was the first time that this girl was so close to him. In the past, it was always him who brought her closer to him.


    Seeing Feng Xiwu''s small face that was just inches away from him, Qu Jingxi''s eyes brimmed with laughter.


    The long arm under the blanket reached out and smoothed the strands of hair in front of her forehead. Qu Jingxi''s angular and distinct face slowly neared hers.


    The breathing of the two were mixed, Feng Xiwu could only stare at him in panic, completely forgetting to resist.


    In the gentle light of the Night Pearl, it was as if everything that was happening before her eyes had become gentle. At this moment, Feng Xiwu actually felt that this person who was nearing him was not that annoying anymore.


    The four lips slowly pressed together. Feng Xiwu looked at his face that was gradually becoming larger, and then unexpectedly closed her eyes.

 C59

    "father, you promised this son before, but you can''t change your mind now, right? father ~ "


    In the Cheng Ming Palace, Qu Xue''er acted as if she was a little girl and continued to act coquettishly with someone in yellow robes.


    father had always doted on her. As long as she gave in, flattered him, and said some good words, this matter would definitely succeed.


    "father, how about it? You just treat it as saving your future son-in-law for your son''s sake. father ˇ­"


    Qu Xue''er squatted beside him and continued to speak.


    Beside him was Fu, who usually served him, holding the imperial report and looking at his little girl''s posture.


    In the eyes of the servants, Grand Princess was usually very arrogant and domineering.


    Only occasionally did she need the help of the Emperor, and only then did she think of acting like a spoiled child and reveal the posture of a daughter.


    "Fu, it''s getting colder and colder these days." Qu Yiyu slowly spoke out, completely ignoring the kitten like Qu Xue''er who was acting like a spoiled child at the side.


    Fu knew his master''s temper too. His Emperor''s Heart was hard to predict, so he decided to follow him.


    "Yes, the temperature has been dropping a bit recently. Just now, this servant saw that the sky was a bit dark and felt that it might rain again tonight."


    "That''s right," Qu Yiyu said as he looked at Qu Xue''er, "It''s going to rain soon, and if mother wants to marry someone, she can''t even stop her."


    Qu Yiyu looked at her sunken face, and finally Qu Xue''er understood what was going on.


    "father ~ You should show mercy and save him. In any case, he''s still the imperial physician in the imperial court. People call him Godly Doctor Gu ~ ~"


    Qu Xue''er tried to change the concept. No matter what, she would definitely save Gu Xiao.


    "Hmph," Qu Yiyu coldly snorted, "There isn''t a single word in this matter, not to mention he''s going to be a son-in-law in the future. As a girl, or a dignified Grand Princess, I don''t have the slightest shame!"


    Qu Xue''er blushed and did not speak anymore.


    "father, I know I was wrong. Really, I promise I will pay attention in the future."


    Qu Xue''er raised her hands and said solemnly.


    "Kneel outside the hall for six hours, then come in and chat with me."


    Six hours? "Then why isn''t her leg broken?" "father ~" Qu Xue''er tried to ease the tension.


    "Eight hours." Qu Yiyu spoke slowly, his tone showed that there was no room for discussion.


    "No, no, no. Your son will go right away." With that said, Qu Xue''er quickly trotted out.


    Qu Yiyu shook his head as he looked at her back, "This girl, when will he grow up again?"


    "Your majesty," Fu stepped forward to grind the meat for him, smiling brightly.


    "Grand Princess isn''t completely bad either. She has a pure personality, simple heart and unique style."


    "Hmph, a girl goes everywhere every day. This time, I will make her suffer a little."


    Qu Yiyu said as he looked at the tightly shut door, and then continued to read the imperial reports with his nose buried.


    Fu did not reply, his head lowered as he studied the grindstone.


    It was not hot outside. The sky had a bluish hue to it, giving people a pleasant feeling.


    Qu Xue''er clenched her teeth, she slightly lifted her skirt and her knees touched the cold stone floor. A chill ran down her entire body.


    It had only been eight hours, but she had seen quite a few female servants, eunuchs, and concubines being punished to kneel in the imperial harem.


    Weren''t those people kneeling for five to six hours?


    It had only been eight hours, but for the sake of that idiot Gu Xiao, she had clenched her teeth and endured it.


    Inside the side hall, Qu Yiyu was still busy reading the imperial reports, he did not look worried at all.


    Timing was really a very important thing. Looking at the small fry on the side, Gu Xiao sighed inwardly.


    Based on the current situation, it was impossible for him to win if he rashly made a move. Therefore, he decided to wait a little longer.


    However, why would they suddenly move in the middle of the night? If Little Zhu Qi came again and couldn''t find them, what would happen?


    The words that Zhu Qi said before he left were played in his mind. No, it shouldn''t be.


    Wouldn''t that mean ˇ­ He missed two rescue opportunities in a row. Wasn''t he way too unlucky?


    Black Wolf who was next to them coughed as the cage shook. He looked weak.

 C60

    "Your Majesty," Fu, who was guarding the door, walked into the hall and greeted the people in front of him with a bow.


    "Grand Princess has already knelt outside the hall for four hours. Grand Princess is a girl and has always been pampered.


    Fu tried to test the waters.


    In the end, Qu Xue''er was still a princess, and didn''t really suffer much. Besides her wild personality, her body wasn''t as good as she thought.


    When Fu saw her just now, Qu Xue''er''s forehead had already started to seep out a thin layer of sweat, and his face was somewhat pale.


    The Fu grew up watching the Princess Chuxue, he knew how much the Emperor dotes on her.


    That was why he had taken the risk of wanting to plead on her behalf.


    "Four hours. That''s only half the time." Qu Yiyu said without lifting his head, "Don''t bother with her, let her continue kneeling."


    Fu could only leave and prepare the other things that Qu Yiyu needed.


    Fu pondered. Usually, the Emperor dotes on Grand Princess.


    No matter what the Princess Chuxue wanted, he would think of a way to get it for her. She had only sent some soldiers to kill the bandits, with her love for the Princess Chuxue, why would he make it so difficult for her?


    Fu tidied up the messy books on the table, feeling a little confused.


    It was said that accompanying a monarch and a tiger was the hardest to predict Emperor''s Heart. It seemed like the Princess Chuxue wouldn''t have much longer to live.


    The people of the palace were the most powerful, be it servants or concubines.


    From bottom to top, regardless of whether it was a lord or a servant, as long as it was something concerning the Emperor, everyone would know about it in less than half a day.


    Four hours later, Fu sighed.


    I reckon all the concubines and empress s know about the Emperor''s corporal punishment, right?


    The crown prince was engrossed in his studies, so he might not have good information, but the empress...


    Even if her only daughter was punished during the confinement period, she should have a way, right?


    When Fu returned to the Cheng Ming Palace, Qu Yiyu was still reviewing the imperial reports. Beside his hands, there was even a small pile of memorials that had been reviewed.


    "Your majesty, it''s getting cold. Let''s add another set of clothes."


    With that, Fu spread out the cape in his hand and covered him with it.


    The sky outside was a little overcast. The strong wind blew Stone Sand onto Qu Xue''er''s body, burning her skin.


    The jade-like skin on his wrist was already ice-cold.


    In the dark sky, a light drizzle had begun to fall.


    Qu Xue''er was only wearing a very thin piece of Xia Yi''s clothes, and her sleeves had just left her elbow.


    The strong wind that was mixed with raindrops hit her body, causing Qu Xue''er to rub her slightly cold arms and shiver.


    By the window, Qu Yiyu looked at the nearby Qu Xue''er who was shivering with cold. It was unknown what he was thinking under his stern face.


    "Your majesty?" Fu spoke from behind, wanting to put in a bit more effort for Princess Chuxue.


    "If she likes to kneel, then let her kneel," with that, he flung his sleeves and left with large strides.


    Fu watched his back as he left, and then looked at the Grand Princess who was still struggling in the storm.


    "princess, this old servant shall advise you to apologize to the Emperor.


    princess, you have a noble identity and are upright and upright. With your family background, why must you hang yourself under the Godly Doctor Gu tree when you can''t even decide what kind of man you want? "


    Pushing the door open, Fu still walked forward to advise Qu Xue''er.


    "Thank you for your good intentions, but father promised me that as long as I kneel for eight hours, father would send troops to save me.


    "I have already knelt for four hours. I just need to endure for another four hours."


    The thin fringe of hair in front of Qu Xue''er had already been wet and stuck to her forehead by the rain, both her temples had also been blown apart by the wind.


    The current Qu Xue''er was completely different from the usual high and mighty First Snow Grand Princess that came and went without a trace.


    It was much more embarrassing.


    Seeing that he could not persuade her, Fu could only give up and turn back with his umbrella.


    The sky quickly darkened, and the heavenly lord felt no pity. The torrential rain quickly drowned the entire world in a torrential downpour.


    Qu Xue''er knelt on the floor that was flooded by the rain, her legs had already lost feeling due to numbness and coldness.


    The rouge on her face had long since been washed away by the heavy rain, leaving only the icy cold rain that washed over her face again and again.


    In a trance, the white figure of a month came to her side. Qu Xue''er wiped her eyes.


    "Why does the princess have to waste herself like this?" A beautiful female voice came from the top of her head.


    Qu Xue''er lifted her head and coincidentally looked at Mu Hanyan''s fair face under the oil paper umbrella.


    Mu Hanyan stretched out her hand towards her.


    "Come, let me help you up. If you suffer from a cold and have caught a cold, then you will be the one feeling wronged. "


    Mu Hanyan''s voice was not very loud, but it just so happened that Qu Xue''er heard every word she said.


    "No need," Qu Xue''er shook her head.


    "father promised me that he would send troops to save Godly Doctor Gu after kneeling for four hours. I''m only missing an hour and a half."


    She was very grateful towards Imperial Noble Consort Yan''s help, but she wanted to save Gu Xiao even more. She wanted to marry him when she was twelve, and when she was thirteen, he entered the Imperial Palace with her help.


    It had been so long, Gu Xiao, that idiot. He definitely must not get hurt, she was willing to use all his strength to save him.


    Just ask him to be safe.


    When Mu Hanyan received the umbrella from the servant girl, the accompanying servant girl quickly opened the umbrella and walked to Qu Xue''er''s side and held it up for her.


    The oil-paper umbrella had blocked most of the rain for her, causing the pain on Qu Xue''er''s face to disappear and making her body feel better.


    "Thank you Imperial Noble Consort."


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go and plead on your behalf with the Emperor. Perhaps the starting point will be the effect?"


    Mu Hanyan faintly smiled at her, and two shallow dimples appeared on her cheeks.


    Qu Xue''er involuntarily believed in her.


    The girl''s snow-white figure slowly walked away, only reaching the door of the hall. The bright red door was once again shut tight.


    It was as Mu Hanyan had said. Not long later, the tightly shut door opened again, and this time, besides Mu Hanyan, there was also the yellow-robed Qu Yiyu.


    Qu Yiyu''s arm was wrapped around Mu Hanyan''s, and the two of them looked very close.


    "Go back and rest first. Tomorrow, we will send troops to lead you to personally rescue Godly Doctor Gu."


    Hearing that, Qu Xue''er''s tense face relaxed slightly, and the corner of her mouth revealed a smile.


    "This son thanks father."


    Qu Xue''er crawled on the ground, and when she stood up again, the door of the Cheng Ming Palace had already been shut tight.


    No matter what, he could go and save her tomorrow.


    Qu Xue''er struggled to stand up, but her legs were numb and her head was spinning.


    The servant girl holding the umbrella supported her as she limped out of the Cheng Ming Palace, heading towards her sleeping quarters.

 C61

    The four lips slowly pressed together. Feng Xiwu looked at his face that was gradually becoming larger, and then unexpectedly closed her eyes.


    After a moment, a soft and warm feeling appeared between his eyebrows.


    Feng Xiwu opened her eyes, only to see him smiling playfully, "What are you thinking, go to sleep."


    Her ears flushed red, Feng Xiwu obediently closed her eyes.


    The morning sun was even redder than usual, and as it passed over the rooftops, the layers of clouds on the horizon were once again opened, bringing with it some warm rays of sunlight.


    Through the layers of beaded curtain gauze, one could vaguely see a beauty''s clothes slightly open on the bed.


    It was unknown if it was due to carelessness or carelessness that his white collar was torn apart, but under the open collar, his jade-white muscles were exposed.


    The delicate collarbone beneath her long neck rose and fell slowly with her breathing. The white tie tied around her waist had also spread out, revealing several distinct ribs between her abdomen.


    The waist length of the ink hair was spread out casually on the back of the silk quilt, forming a strong contrast with the snow-white chest.


    When Black Wolf came in, he lifted the veil and saw the scene of Gu Xiao sprawled on the bed.


    "Hey, stop sleeping. Hurry up and get up."


    Gu Xiao hugged the long sword, and leaned his body slightly against the bedside. His black clothes matched his aura and gave off a sense of elegance.


    As for the person on the bed, he was still standing with one foot crossed and his other arm outstretched.


    His sleeping eyelids showed no signs of waking up.


    Black Wolf glanced at his appearance, pondered for a moment, and said, "Princess Chuxue has come to the Gu Mansion."


    Ah!


    Gu Xiao sat up in shock. His half-opened eyes had not yet fully opened, but he was muttering some words.


    "Where? Don''t let her in, hurry up and stop her! "


    It was only when he saw the black silhouette that seemed relaxed at the side, and only then did he regain his senses and pat his forehead.


    "Big wood, I say you slept so early in the morning, it wasn''t easy for you to get some sleep, can''t you just rest for a bit?!"


    Just call her, what''s the matter with her?


    Ever since he had been called out by the Princess Chuxue to get up once, the bottom of Gu Xiao''s heart had been deeply shaded by this.


    So every time he mentioned her name in his sleep, he woke up reflexively.


    Black Wolf glanced at the still in a panicked state and coldly said, "Godly Doctor Gu, the person who wants to kill you is almost at your doorstep, yet you are still in the mood to sleep and sleep. I admire him!"


    With that said, he took the long sword and walked out of the room.


    The door was shut with a "bang" sound. Gu Xiao scratched the back of his head in doubt.


    "Ha ~"


    Gu Xiao stretched his waist. Last night was really exciting.


    Pain started to come out from''s elbow again. After Gu Xiao pinched his fingers for a while, nothing serious happened.


    His gaze was lowered unintentionally as he saw all the Jade Muscles in front of his chest. Gu Xiao closed his clothes lazily.


    The loose band was tied casually with long fingers.


    When Black Wolf kicked open the door, Gu Xiao had just stood up and used a warm towel to cover his face.


    The door was kicked open and the towel on his face was thrown into his hands.


    "Quick, jump out the window."


    Without waiting for Gu Xiao to react, Black Wolf had already pulled him along and jumped out.


    Other than saying "my clothes" in a hurry, Gu Xiao had also disappeared, and his white clothes were still quietly hanging on the clothes rack.


    "Big wood, do you know, that''s the third floor. If I jump down and find a Godly Doctor lacking an arm or a leg, can you afford it?"


    Black Wolf let go of his clothes in annoyance.


    "If I hadn''t pulled you along, do you think you would still be alive and kicking around here with me?"


    Hearing that, Gu Xiao''s imposing manner weakened, "Then what do I wear? You want me to get my clothes before you run? "


    Then, as if he had thought of something, Gu Xiao looked a little dispirited.


    "Do you know that my clothes were made out of good fabric? It''s worth a lot of money."


    The black wolf glanced at him with a hint of disgust.


    "Isn''t it just one piece of clothing for a man? I really don''t know why Prince Jing would become friends with you. "


    Hey? This was a personal attack!


    "What''s wrong with me? Let me tell you, I am getting along well with Jing! "


    Gu Xiao shouted but before he could finish, an arrow flew past his shoulder.


    "Why is this happening again?!"


    The black wolf pulled him as it moved back and forth in the alleyway. Gu Xiao cried out sorrowfully, did he dare to try another move?


    Let me ask you, do you dare to use a new move?!


    Wasn''t it just bullying him because he couldn''t run as fast as an arrow? If you have the ability, compete with him in eloquence!


    Not long after, Gu Xiao discovered that their speed had gradually slowed down. Crap, how could he have forgotten that the injury on the big wood had not healed yet?


    Last night, he went through another bloody battle, and with the heavy rain, he definitely needed a good rest.


    Gu Xiao pulled at him who was about to continue, but a man''s voice came from behind him.


    "Quick, go there and search everywhere!"


    Xiao Yan''s gaze shifted around and stopped at a tightly shut vermilion door. He had no other choice.


    Gu Xiao slowly walked forward and gradually opened the tightly closed door from the side. The heavens were helping him, but he actually wasn''t able to lock it!


    Through the crack of the door, his head took a look inside. There were some farm tools neatly arranged in the yard. There were also a few old stools and a stone table.


    Very good, visual security.


    Gu Xiao immediately moved his feet, supported the black wolf in, and closed the door behind him. In order to protect his safety, Gu Xiao even moved a few heavy objects to block the door.


    Black Wolf clutched his abdomen wound and pushed open a thatched cottage. It seemed like he had not been in this room for a long time. The table and cabinets were piled with a lot of dust.


    The voice that had been outside the door rang out once more.


    "Trash, with so many people, can''t we find them?!" "Go and search again!"


    Gu Xiao panicked, afraid that he would push open the door.


    "..."


    Within the Prince Jing''s Mansion.


    The morning sunlight shone into the house, for some reason, Feng Xiwu woke up a long time ago.


    He wanted to get up quietly, but the person beside him had already woken up. He didn''t know if it was because he had just woken up.


    Feng Xiwu actually felt that the moment Prince Jing opened his eyes, it was extremely enchanting.


    No, she must have just woken up with her brain still working.


    "Your Highness, am I being too impulsive? Why don''t you sleep for a while longer?" Feng Xiwu said weakly.


    Qu Jingxi sat up, and was immediately one head taller than Feng Xiwu. The tall Feng Xiwu was defeated by him.


    When would she get any higher?


    Prince Jing lowered his head, touched Feng Xiwu''s lips and gave her a short kiss, it was very gentle.


    "Your Highness, I haven''t washed up yet." Feng Xiwu''s face flushed red.


    The corner of Qu Jingxi''s mouth raised in a light curve, and then dropped like a dragonfly touching the water, "This king does not mind."


    Feng Xiwu was helpless. Then your highness, can I despise you?


    After washing up, Feng Xiwu sat on a stone bench in the courtyard and waited for breakfast.


    She had not expected it to rain so heavily last night, so she could still see the sun today. She thought it would continue to rain today.


    I wonder how the Grand Princess is doing.

 C62

    By the time the sun rose in the east, there were already several hundred people standing orderly in the west gate of Redbud City.


    A neat square line stood at the gate, and all the soldiers were ready to go.


    The golden sunlight gradually passed through the clouds and sprinkled onto the ground. Qu Xue''er, who had arrived late on a red horse, quickly appeared.


    A thin cloud of dust rose up behind them as they ran through the area.


    At the front, General Sikong was already mounted on his horse. His mighty figure did not have the slightest trace of impatience.


    Seeing Qu Xue''er coming over from her horse, she immediately dismounted and bowed.


    Qu Xue''er looked down at him.


    The youngest general had a handsome face and a robust build. His entire body was emitting an oppressive aura, and it was truly a sight to behold.


    "No need, get up."


    After receiving the order, General Sikong stood up and somersaulted onto the back of the horse.


    "There''s no time to lose, let''s hurry up and set off!"


    Because she woke up late, she had already wasted a bit of time. The journey was originally a day''s worth of travel, so she had to hurry up and set off.


    Qu Xue''er was wearing somewhat tight clothes today, revealing her slender body, which was riding on a horse. She wore a cloak on her back.


    Her usually haughty self gave off a domineering aura.


    General Sikong, who was beside her, could not help but give her two extra glances.


    Last night''s matter had already spread throughout the palace. I never would have thought that the high and mighty Grand Princess was actually a lovesick.


    However, that Godly Doctor Gu, General Sikong''s mind once again appeared Gu Xiao''s usual sloppy look.


    Everyone in the palace knew that every time Godly Doctor Gu came to the palace, he would tease some of the better-looking palace maid s.


    In addition, Gu Xiao usually did not work properly, drinking and gambling, thus their impression of him was extremely bad.


    Why would the Grand Princess set their eyes on people like him?


    The Qu Xue''er up ahead, however, had long ago ignored the other people''s thoughts. Her heart was burning with anxiety, yet there were so many soldiers, hence her pace was very slow.


    "Howl ~ ~"


    Finally, it was noon. Qu Xue''er could not resist and called for everyone to stop and take advantage of everyone''s time to rest.


    He told General Sikong about his thoughts.


    "No! Grand princess, the Emperor has sent this humble subject to ensure your safety. If you dare to act rashly ˇ­"


    Seeing his determined face, Qu Xue''er was inwardly furious. She didn''t know what was going on with Gu Xiao.


    This person was still so shy.


    "How about this, you go with me and have your assistant general lead them forward."


    Qu Xue''er pointed to a suntanned man, and when the man saw that the spear was aimed at him, he immediately lowered his head.


    "This ˇ­"


    General Sikong was momentarily in a dilemma.


    "Whether I want to or not, I can wait. The ones who get caught can''t wait," Qu Xue''er said with a sharp look in her eyes.


    "Let me tell you, the Godly Doctor Gu has saved this princess'' life before, and he was even selected as the genius doctor by the father. If something were to happen to him, do you think that you can take on this responsibility?"


    When General Sikong saw that she had a temper, he had also heard of the Grand Princess''s usual ways, and was even more clear of the emperor''s doting toward her.


    Indeed, if he did not agree with her, it would be his fault if something bad happened to Grand Princess.


    But he must not leave without an owner. If he left with him, what would happen to all the soldiers?


    General Sikong looked at Qu Xue''er, who was waiting by the side.


    "princess, please wait for a moment." He then turned around and walked in the direction of the soldiers.


    Not long after, he was followed by more than a dozen soldiers. These soldiers looked stronger than the rest, and their wrists were strong and strong as they gripped their swords and spears.


    Although Qu Xue''er''s gaze seemed to inadvertently glance at them, he was actually estimating their weight in her heart.


    Having been in the martial arts world for the past few years, she had learned a lot of small thoughts. She was no longer a simple little girl.


    "Grand Princess, they are one of the more capable soldiers. We will form a small team with them to scout the road, and we can also protect the Great princess."


    Qu Xue''er casually nodded her head, indicating that she knew.


    "I will have my assistant general bring them along for the rest of the journey. Everything has already been said, so when is Grand Princess planning to head out?"


    General Sikong lowered his head, looking like a soldier waiting for an order.


    Qu Xue''er turned around, her cape flapping in the air following her movements, "Now, let''s go. We need to find the bandit''s nest before the sun sets."


    A few horses quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight, and a dozen of people followed Qu Xue''er at the front.


    "..."


    "I heard Xue''er knelt in the rain outside Cheng Ming Palace last night?"


    Inside the Mingxin Hall, Lu Baichuan held onto a white chess piece, and said indifferently while looking at the light gold chess board.


    Sitting opposite him was Lu Yanxin. Ever since he had been grounded, Lu Yanxin had been wearing a very orthodox phoenix robe with gold-plated steps decorating her temples.


    He was no longer dressed extravagantly like before.


    All of the bright red clothes that represented wealth and nobility, as well as some common clothes, were all thrown out of the hall by her.


    Peaches could only use a large box to pack up the clothes, so that if her master suddenly wanted to wear them in the future, she could find them easily.


    "Xue''er has a stubborn temper. I''m afraid that there are some places where she angered the emperor and got punished. Does father care about her?"


    Lu Yanxin dropped a black piece, intending to attack the opposing party with great force.


    Lu Baichuan looked at his daughter, his eyebrows were beautiful, his skin was creamy, and he had the look of a rich family, but he did not have the mind of a wealthy family.


    "But I heard that it was the Imperial Noble Consort Yan who went to help her, and even allowed her request to be approved by the Emperor?"


    Bai Zi fell, and continued to defend the city.


    Lu Yanxin didn''t say a word, and let down a black ball, "Xue''er has grown up, I can''t mind it too much."


    "Foolish!"


    Lu Baichuan slapped down on the Go board with a heavy palm. A curved crack appeared on the faint golden board as white powder fell onto the table and some of the pieces were shattered onto the ground.


    When the eunuchs and palace maid who were serving in the palace saw the Prime Minister get so angry, they immediately kneeled down.


    Peaches was also quite frightened.


    Although she had been serving Lu Yanxin in the General''s Estate since she was young, and had been following him around as the accompanying servant girl.


    But she had never seen the Prime Minister so angry.


    Seemingly having realized that there were outsiders around, Lu Baichuan waved his hand, "All of you, go down."


    She closed the door and left with the rest of the people, followed by a few Marquis of palace maid.


    On the other hand, Lu Yanxin who had been silent the entire time, was just sitting there gracefully. Towards Lu Baichuan''s slapping of the table, she did not have much of a reaction.


    "Then father means that daughter did something wrong?"


    Lu Yanxin dropped the black chess in her hands, and the chess piece bounced on the table a few times due to the bounce.


    "Did you not do anything wrong?!" Lu Baichuan frowned and asked.

 C63

    "Prince, don''t pinch me anymore, I can''t eat anymore."


    Looking at the mountain of food in the bowl, Feng Xiwu''s small face wrinkled a little.


    These few days, she seemed to have been too lazy. It was unknown if it was her imagination, but she always felt that there was a little bit of flesh on her waist.


    Qu Jingxi''s chopsticks stopped, and he looked at her bowl. It seemed that he accidentally picked it up a little more, so he had to be more careful next time.


    "Then why don''t you have some sweets, pastries or dessert?"


    Feng Xiwu rubbed her stomach that was a little bulging, "No need, Your Highness, you did not eat much just now, use some more."


    He had been holding it for himself. There was nothing in the bowl.


    Receiving an accurate answer, Qu Jingxi directly brought her bowl in front of him.


    Feng Xiwu called out lightly, "Your Highness, don''t ˇ­"


    There were still a lot of servants watching. How could a dignified Prince Jing eat the rest of her food?


    The servants in the room consciously buried their heads deep in their chests. They hadn''t seen anything just now.


    "It''s fine. How could This King not care about This King''s consort?"


    Qu Jingxi chuckled as he caressed her blushing cheeks with his fingers. Then, he turned his head and put the fried dumplings that Feng Xiwu had just taken a small bite of into his mouth.


    For a moment, Feng Xiwu had an indescribable feeling in her heart, a very strange feeling.


    This time, Feng Xiwu did not leave early. Instead, she sat there obediently and watched him eat.


    The well-defined side of his face, his slightly parted red lips, and his wrist firmly grasped the chopsticks as he delivered the food into his mouth.


    It was a very elegant action.


    However, when he remembered that the bowl in front of him was something he had just used, Feng Xiwu''s ears turned red.


    It seemed that no one had eaten her leftover food since she was young.


    "Hmm ˇ­"


    After thinking about it carefully, he realized that only a small dog that he had raised when he was young had eaten it.


    As if she thought of something, Feng Xiwu spoke with uncertainty.


    "Prince, did you speak the truth last night?"


    Qu Jingxi just finished putting a mouthful of porridge into his mouth, and as his Adam''s apple rolled, he swallowed the plain porridge as well.


    "Princess, you want to go out to play?"


    Feng Xiwu''s eyes lit up as she nodded her head. She had been watched by her father at home the entire time, so she wanted to go out and take a look.


    He was indeed still a child. He really wished that she could continue to be like this. He must protect her well.


    Qu Jingxi laughed as he raised his hand, with his big palm, he rubbed the little girl''s fluffy head.


    Soft, smooth black hair felt good to the touch.


    "How about we go to the temple today? There''s a famous temple on the south side of the capital city." How about we go to the temple today?


    Feng Xiwu thought about it, then nodded obediently. No matter where she went, it was always better than staying in the Prince''s Mansion every day.


    Moreover, she really wanted to go to that temple. She heard that there was a master with profound cultivation experience there, so she wanted to ask for a jade to wear and play with.


    On the other hand, Zhu Qi who was behind his frowned once again. Prince, you''re accompanying his again, so what about the things in the study?


    When Pearl and Agate heard that the Princess was going out to play, they immediately went back to the Brook Pavilion to pack up some clothes and some jewelry.


    If these things were placed under the carriage''s seat, they would not occupy a seat and would be convenient for the princess to use.


    Once everything was ready, Feng Xiwu and Qu Jingxi changed into their casual clothes and sat in the carriage parked in front of the Duke Palace.


    The carriage slowly moved forward, and after an hour of travel, it finally stopped.


    Feng Xiwu''s gaze moved away from the book and lifted the carriage''s curtain. In front of him was a stone stairs that seemed to be endless.


    Feng Xiwu was speechless, such a high altitude, could it be that she wanted to climb up?

 C64

    "Did you not do anything wrong?"


    Lu Baichuan frowned, a pair of eyes looking at her was filled with annoyance and disdain.


    Lu Yanxin lowered her head, stroking her clean and white nails, her gold-plated footsteps swaying slightly.


    At this moment, her entire body was exuding a dignified aura.


    But in Lu Baichuan''s eyes, these things could be ignored. He only saw that his daughter, who had always been extremely obedient to him, actually dared to disobey him right in front of his face, and even acted as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "I''m talking to you! Lu Yanxin, don''t forget, you are my, Lu Baichuan''s, daughter, the young miss, the direct daughter of the Prime Minister! "


    Hearing this, Lu Yanxin seemed to have something at the bottom of her heart touched, she slowly stopped what she was doing.


    "Father taught me the right lesson. It was daughter''s negligence."


    The gold-plated footsteps swayed violently as she got up from the ground, causing people to be dazzled.


    Lu Baichuan looked at the bowing her, and for a moment, he did not know what to say, but this girl had still submitted to him.


    "Ai ~ I''m not talking about you. You''re the mother of a few children, you''re not that serious when it comes to doing things. Xue''er is your daughter and is the most favored Grand Princess. You should protect her more. "


    Lu Baichuan''s tone softened a bit as if he was teaching a hopeless child how to be sincere and earnest.


    Lu Yanxin lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes covering the expression in her eyes, with a respectful look, as if she was listening to the lecture.


    "Father is right. If that girl Xue''er is a little impulsive, her daughter will find an opportunity to lecture her." As for what happened last night, little sister Yan should be thanked for saving Xue''er in time to save her from the hardships of the cold. "


    Lu Baichuan''s eyes turned deep, as if he was unable to fathom what had just happened.


    "Remember, even though that Imperial Noble Consort Yan is a mortal enemy, it''s best not to provoke her."


    Lu Yanxin seemed to understand what he said and nodded, not continuing to argue with him.


    "I still have some matters to take care of. You are still in the forbidden zone, so if you have nothing to do, please read some books, play the zither, and train your mind."


    Lu Baichuan did not forget to tell her before he left.


    The woman used the zither, chess, calligraphy, and paintings to express her cultivated and graceful attitude. She was also used to grasp the heart of a man.


    Lu Baichuan was merely reminding her to quickly grasp onto the emperor''s heart and protect her position as Empress.


    Lu Yanxin watched his back as she walked further and further away, still looking as tall and big as she did when she was young.


    The girl behind him was no longer the same person she had been in the past.


    "lady." Unknowingly, a man dressed in ink was already kneeling in the empty great hall.


    Lu Yanxin was still in the same posture as when she had been sent off with her eyes, and did not turn around. "What''s the result of the investigation?"


    The man was kneeling not far behind her, his head buried in his chest. His movements were extremely respectful.


    "When this subordinate was investigating, I discovered that most of the clues had been intentionally erased, but this subordinate inadvertently discovered this."


    His wounded hands were presented with a dark green brocade sack.


    Lu Yanxin turned around, and his gaze landed on those two hands, "What happened to your hands?" Her gaze suddenly turned sharp.


    The man somewhat guiltily used one hand to raise his sleeve, covering up the slightly obvious wound.


    "Nothing, I was just accidentally stabbed by a blade."


    "Peaches." As soon as she said that, Jade Peaches walked towards a cabinet against the wall in the hall.


    When she reached the man on one knee again, she had a white porcelain bottle in her hand.


    "This is the ointment that I obtained a few days ago. It''s extremely good for healing wounds."


    The man lowered his head, "This belongs to the lady, I work for the lady, it''s not a big deal to get injured."


    Lu Yanxin''s eyes flashed with a trace of impatience, as she walked around him and headed towards the higher ups of the Imperial Noble Consort.


    The golden Feng Zhaoge spread out on the soft white carpet with her movements, and a sense of elegance spread out from her body.


    "You are doing things for me, so you are my people. My people are injured for me, so I gave them some medicine to heal their wounds. Is there a problem?"


    The man was speechless for a moment.


    "Take it. Be careful next time."


    The white bottle was handed over to the trembling, callous-like hand of Bi Tao.


    Lu Yanxin glanced at the peaches as they closed the door.


    "Bring me the brocade sack."


    The black clothed man stood up and slowly walked towards her, passing the embroidered bag to the lady on the Imperial Noble Consort.


    Lu Yanxin received the unremarkable dark green embroidered bag, and slowly stroked it with both of her hands, carefully observing it with her eyes.


    "The fabric is ordinary, but the craftsmanship is pretty good. On the other hand, this pattern," Lu Yanxin paused and continued to look at it for a while.


    He stood up and walked over to the desk. He drew a few lines according to the brocade sack and blew on the paper.


    "Here," Lu Yanxin handed the paper in her hand to him, "Go and check it. If I''m not mistaken, this should be a word."


    "Yes." The man took it and looked at the indistinguishable pattern on it, then folded it into his sleeve and left.


    "Great princess, we are not familiar with the terrain here, running around like this would easily cause you to lose your bearings."


    After running for an unknown amount of time, General Sikong, who was behind Qu Xue''er, could not help but go forward and pull her back.


    Just now, the dozen of them had somehow entered a fog. In the blink of an eye, the dozen of them had lost their direction.


    Qu Xue''er had a rather fierce personality. After two hours of caressing and stroking, she gradually lost her patience.


    The flames she was suppressing in her heart suddenly shot to the highest point as Qu Xue''er started to rush about recklessly on her horse like a headless fly.


    Sikong Ming had always been by her side. When Qu Xue''er went crazy, she immediately followed along on her horse.


    The fear and worry in Qu Xue''er''s heart had already reached the limit, and after running around aimlessly for a while, she also gradually started to calm down.


    When Sikong Ming pulled her up, wanting to help her get on the horse and find her way back to his original path, the fog in front of his grew even thicker.


    As a general, Sikong Ming''s intuition told him that this mission was more difficult than he had expected.


    Qu Xue''er, who was behind them looked at the fog, fear rose in her heart once again. She knew that they had already cut off all contact with the others.


    "General Sikong, what should we do? Can you find the way back?"


    Because she was terrified, Qu Xue''er subconsciously held onto Sikong Ming''s left hand.


    Sikong Ming felt a strange feeling in his hands, and turned his head to look at Qu Xue''er''s frightened little face in surprise.


    This was the second time he had seen Grand Princess in such a different state. She needed protection like a little girl.


    His right hand gripped the long sword at his waist tightly as Sikong Ming''s voice trembled a little, bringing along a deterrent force that caused others to believe it.


    "Don''t worry Grand Princess, this subordinate will definitely protect you."

 C65

    Small Theatre NO. 1


    "The jade-green makeup was used to make a tree that was as tall as ten thousand strands of green silk ˇ­"


    On the edge of the lake where the rain was drizzling, a young girl''s voice sounded. The little girl''s pink dress was hidden behind the lotus leaves in the pond.


    When she noticed the youth not far away, she was sitting by the lotus pond, swinging her legs.


    Because it had rained last night, her little feet could easily reach the surface of the water.


    "Hey, who are you? Don''t you know this is my territory?! How can you casually come and go without my permission?! "


    The little girl''s tone was overbearing.


    The youth looked at her small head without saying a word. He looked down at her face filled with anger, just in time to see her bare feet.


    The girl looked like she was only four or five years old. The little girl who hadn''t grown up yet was still carrying baby fat on her body. Her chubby feet looked really cute.


    "Hey, I''m asking you a question!"


    The little girl, who did not receive an answer, once again emphasized her sense of existence.


    "It''s my first time here. I''m sorry, I didn''t know this was your place. I''ll leave immediately."


    After the youth said this, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    She was clearly several notches taller than her, but she did not know why, but she saw a trace of loneliness in that shadow.


    "Wait," the girl called out, stopping him. You entered my territory without warning, and now that I''ve discovered you, you want to run away? Shouldn''t you be responsible for your actions? "


    The young man stopped and turned around to see her with her arms crossed over her chest.


    The small figure took this mature stance, but it gave her a sense of adorableness.


    The youth scratched his head somewhat awkwardly, "Then what do you want?"


    "Come here."


    The girl sat by the pond, her chubby little hands patting the water stains around her.


    The boy approached, frowning slightly at the wet spot.


    The girl, on the other hand, was still splashing water with her feet, oblivious to his reaction.


    Sensing his approach, she opened her mouth. "Sit down."


    The boy looked at her and sat down obediently.


    "Tell me, why did you come here alone?"


    The boy lowered his head to look at his reflection in the water. "I had a fight with my father, and he insisted on me practicing swordplay, horse stance, and learning four or five scriptures. I was bored, so I ran out on my own."


    As he spoke, the boy''s voice gradually became choked with sobs.


    "Before, he even played with me and gave me everything I wanted. But now, because of a few old books and a few old horse steps, he wants to give me corporal punishment. He doesn''t even allow me to eat dinner."


    The girl tilted her head and saw a huge tear drop from the boy''s face.


    Wiping away the warm tears with her little finger.


    "As a man, how can you shed tears so easily? You are a boy, you must learn to be strong. "Actually, I also sneaked out. Mister doesn''t know."


    As she said this, the girl covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Maybe he''s still looking for me like an idiot."


    As if infected by her smile, the boy who had tears hanging from the corners of his eyes also laughed along with her. He looked extremely comical.


    "Don''t cry, it''s so ugly. Mother said that only a child would be cute if it smiled more."


    With that, he stretched out his two small hands, pinched the boy''s cheek and forced a smile.


    "Look, that''s better." Even though this forced smile was even uglier than a cry.


    "Ya, it''s so late. Mother, you should find me for dinner."


    With that, the girl got up and hurriedly stuffed her dried feet into her shoes.


    "Let me help you."


    The boy could not help but help her when he saw her clumsy appearance.


    "I''ll go back first. If you want to find me, then come here. I usually come here when I''m skipping classes."


    After saying that, she quickly ran away on her short legs, leaving the boy alone, watching her back as she disappeared into the afterglow.

 C66

    Feng Xiwu was speechless, such a high height, could it be that he wanted her to climb up?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qu Jingxi who was helping Feng Xiwu down noticed that her expression was a little strange.


    Feng Xiwu''s hands weakly pulled at his wide sleeves, her soft and gentle voice suppressed. "Your Highness, it''s so high, do we have to climb up step by step?"


    He turned around and looked at the stone staircase. It was so high that he could not see the end of it.


    The corner of Qu Jingxi''s mouth curved up in a pampered smile. He had thought that whatever was wrong with this little girl, he was actually worried about this.


    "But if we didn''t go on foot, those masters might not let us into the temple."


    With a slight frown, Qu Jingxi showed a troubled expression.


    Feng Xiwu looked at the stone stairs that stood shoulder to shoulder with the sky in front of him, and her eyebrows were knitted tightly, as though they were about to turn into a fried dough twist.


    Qu Jingxi quietly held her small hands. Feng Xiwu, who was too engrossed in her thoughts and struggles, did not notice it at all.


    "Actually, there are other ways."


    Feng Xiwu''s eyes lit up.


    Because of his excitement, he subconsciously wanted to hold onto his sleeve, only to discover that his hand had already been grasped.


    "Really?"


    Her small face was filled with anticipation.


    Qu Jingxi''s right hand slowly wrapped around her shoulder, and the distance between the two of them slowly closed.


    "Hold This King tightly."


    The words beside her ear rang, and before Feng Xiwu could process what he just said, her body flew up into the air, and her feet left the ground.


    Feng Xiwu''s hands subconsciously tightened around his waist.


    Qu Jingxi lowered his head and saw the little girl who was hugging him tightly, and a satisfied smile emerged on his face.


    Zi Lan who was beside the horse carriage was confused, why did the two masters disappear just by lowering her head?


    When she saw that the prince was holding on to the princess so tightly, she somewhat embarrassedly lowered her head, but just as she was about to raise it, the two of them suddenly disappeared.


    What was left behind was only a cool breeze passing by.


    A piece of white silk slowly fell from the sky. Zi Lan picked it up weirdly, it was actually from her.


    Zi Lan was a little speechless. She seemed to know why the two masters had disappeared.


    "Your highness used a movement technique to fly the wangfei up, do you want to walk up by yourself or should I take you up?"


    Raising her head, Zhu Qi who was dressed in green stood up straight, and looked at her thoughtfully.


    Zi Lan looked at the endless stone stairs, and then looked at Zhu Qi who was waiting for her answer.


    If he had to bring her up with him, wouldn''t he have to do the same as the prince and his wife? But if he climbed up with her, then he might as well separate himself from her.


    Besides, even if wangfei was waiting for her up there with good intentions, it should still take a long time, right?


    Zi Lan bit her lower lip, while Zhu Qi hugged his chest and waited for her answer.


    "I-I''ll follow you up."


    Zhu Qi looked at the stone stairs, then looked at Zi Lan whose face was flushed, and slowly spat out a few words.


    "How heavy are you?"


    The bashfulness in Zi Lan''s heart disappeared in an instant. Did she really look fat? Had she reached that level of immobility?


    Zi Lan thought that she had nothing better to do.


    "Don''t misunderstand, my qinggong is inferior to Your Highness. I''m worried that I might not be able to bring you safely to the summit with me."


    Noticing that there was something wrong with Zi Lan''s expression, Zhu Qi explained.


    On the other hand, Zi Lan who had already been hit once no longer wished to dwell on this topic.


    "Put me where you can take me."

 C67

    "Just put me where you can take me."


    Zi Lan said depressingly, "As for the rest, I''ll just climb up myself, you don''t need to worry about me."


    Zhu Qi agreed and nodded, "Alright, then let''s go," he moved to Zi Lan''s side.


    "Hold on tight, you might lose your life later."


    Zi Lan bit her lower lip, her arms slowly opening wide. Both of her hands reached to the sides of his clothes, gradually enveloping his waist, which was somewhat robust because of her martial arts training.


    In the next second, Zi Lan felt her legs leave the ground, and the bangs on her forehead was blown away by the wind, becoming a little messy.


    "Don''t be afraid. Open your eyes and look at the ground. The scenery at the top is quite nice and can help you relax."


    Zhu Qi''s words resounded in her ears. After struggling for a while, Zi Lan slowly opened her eyes, and looked down bravely.


    From her angle, she could see her feet in the air, the hem of her skirt blown to the side, and the stone staircase on the ground shrinking into her eyes.


    Zi Lan was so scared that she shut her eyes tightly once again, her hands subconsciously increasing her strength from her nervousness.


    Zhu Qi felt her trembling and suspiciously looked down. There was nothing down there.


    "..." So timid.


    Glancing at the girl in his arms with disdain, Zhu Qi controlled his Qi and continued to fly higher up.


    But the Feng Xiwu currently in Qu Jingxi''s embrace was a completely different story.


    "Your Highness, it''s so beautiful over there. Why don''t we go take a walk?"


    Ever since Feng Xiwu took the courage to look down, she started to fidget in his arms and admire the beautiful scenery below.


    And his path changed again and again as she liked.


    "Going down for a walk? That''s the mountainside, aren''t you tired? "


    Qu Jingxi looked at the place she pointed to, it was already quite far from the stone stairs.


    Seeing the beautiful scenery there, Feng Xiwu''s mind was filled with playfulness, "Mmm mmm, I''m not tired at all, let''s go down."


    Seeing her determination, Qu Jingxi looked at the pink patch again. After confirming that there was no danger in the surrounding area.


    He then brought her down gracefully.


    From a high point of view, it looked like a forest of peach blossoms. It was approaching autumn at the foot of the mountain, yet this place was as warm as spring.


    It could actually open up a large field of peach blossoms to add to the scenery.


    Both of her feet touched the ground, and an unreal feeling filled her heart, Feng Xiwu felt her legs go soft.


    "Prince!"


    Feng Xiwu grabbed onto him with her small hands. Her feet felt soft and she didn''t have any strength left, so Feng Xiwu was very afraid that she would fall down.


    "My legs went soft?" Qu Jingxi smiled, "This is the first time I feel this way, it''s alright, I''ll be fine soon."


    These were clearly words of comfort, but why did he feel that they were so hurtful?


    Feng Xiwu quietly muttered in her heart, but she did not say it out loud.


    A faint fragrance lingered around the two of them, Feng Xiwu''s nose quietly sensed the fragrance of the flower.


    After standing like this for a while, Feng Xiwu gradually felt the hardness of her shoes and the softness of the mud on the ground.


    Feng Xiwu''s small hands gradually loosened their wide sleeves and she stomped her feet on the ground. Very good, she had recovered.


    At this time, she finally had the leisure to look at the peach blossom forest that was blooming brilliantly.


    Pink petals filled the trunk, and some of the untenable petals fell from time to time, forming a torrential rain of peach blossoms.


    Feng Xiwu shuttled between the peach blossoms, and a smile that belonged solely to a young girl appeared on her face.


    The beautiful peach blossom rain was so beautiful that it could captivate a person''s heart.


    "What do you think? My eyes aren''t bad, right?"


    Feng Xiwu pulled his sleeves happily, and said as if she was taking credit for something.


    A bright smile appeared on her delicate little face. It was a smile that came from the bottom of her heart.

 C68

    "Don''t worry Grand Princess, this subordinate will definitely protect you."


    The face of the man with the wheat-colored skin was reflected in her eyes, and his eyes met hers.


    Qu Xue''er was stunned for a moment, then realized that he was holding onto a huge palm.


    After quickly withdrawing her hand, Qu Xue''er thought of the urgent matter at hand and hurriedly opened her mouth.


    "Let''s hurry up and leave. If we delay any longer, it might become dark by the time we leave."


    Within the fog, a dozen people quickly discovered their disappearance. However, they couldn''t see their path clearly through the white fog. They were in a group without a leader, and they didn''t dare to move around randomly.


    If they left, it would be best if General Sikong and the Grand Princess returned after a while but were unable to find them.


    Having no other choice, they decided to wait in place for the wisest decision.


    A dozen or so people scattered around to pick up a pile of wood. Small sparks gradually formed into a big fire, and the surrounding fog quickly dispersed. A few people immediately understood.


    They were fooled.


    This was a low-level martial arts trick. They would first place some white phosphorus onto the road they had to go through with some covered balls. The air would follow their movements, and the white phosphorus would start a small fire.


    The burning white smoke came from the inside, but because the white smoke was colourless and tasteless, they did not notice it.


    Damn, I was too careless!


    All of them held a torch in their hands as they jumped onto their horses. They ran in the same direction.


    This was only a small forest. They would be able to find General Sikong and the Grand Princess after going around a few rounds.


    At the same time, Sikong Ming rode on his horse and brought the Qu Xue''er who was beside him to fumble around in the white fog.


    Since he could not see more than ten feet away, and out of an instinct of vigilance, he was worried that there might be an ambush, he walked with extreme caution.


    "How much longer do we have to walk?"


    Qu Xue''er was so afraid that a thin layer of sweat had already seeped out of her forehead.


    Although she had been in trouble for a long time and would occasionally fail once or twice, she had never been in danger.


    In this situation, she was truly afraid.


    "General Sikong ~"


    "Grand Princess ~"


    "General Sikong ~"


    Voices rose and fell from the surroundings.


    A blurry figure with a red glow approached them from not far away, and the white mist gradually dispersed as he got closer.


    Only when they got closer did Sikong Ming realize that it was one of his subordinates. "General Sikong, are you guys alright?"


    Sikong Ming looked at the strong and calm Qu Xue''er, straightened her face and replied.


    "It''s all right," he said, looking at the torch in his hand. "Did you find anything?"


    "General, we have all been played by people. This is just some small tricks, a man-made colourless and tasteless white fog."


    While they were talking, the other dozen or so people had also noticed where they were and surrounded them one after another.


    General Sikong''s stern gaze swept over the faces of those ten odd people. His tone did not allow any side effects.


    "Xu Qiao, immediately count the number of people."


    At the side, Qu Xue''er who had always been silent saw that kind of domineering aura that belonged solely to a general.


    Compared to the current him, the domineering and arrogant attitude that he was usually proud of, was like a small marvel.


    "Reporting to General, everyone is here." Xu Qiao cupped his hands, even though he was also riding on a horse.


    He still maintained a respectful attitude.


    "Everyone, maintain your speed and head towards the bandits!" With a single command, a dozen horses galloped away.


    No one was injured, no one was attacked, the enemy had only trapped them here for one reason only.


    Stop them!

 C69

    The enemy had simply trapped them here for one reason only.


    Stall them and give them more time to escape.


    Right now, they had to hurry over as fast as they could. Perhaps they could catch up, or else the mission this time would really fail.


    The horses galloped on at his command, raising a cloud of dust where a dozen horses passed.


    In the end, Qu Xue''er was still a princess who lived like a prince, and she couldn''t help but stop halfway through her journey.


    She could feel the pain in her leg as it rubbed against the saddle, and if she looked closely, she could see the tinge of blood on her white dress.


    "Grand princess, if you''re not feeling well ˇ­"


    Sikong Ming wanted to take care of her body, and suggest for everyone to rest here, but Qu Xue''er interrupted him.


    "No," Qu Xue''er said as she looked at the sky which was gradually turning red, "There is only a small part of the journey, we cannot delay any longer."


    Qu Xue''er''s expression was very firm, but the sweat on her forehead was also telling him that she was enduring the pain.


    She should be in a lot of pain by now.


    Sikong Ming knew that he could no longer afford to delay time, but he had to take into account Grand Princess''s body.


    Outside, the black clothes with gold edges had been taken off, and Sikong Ming placed the clothes on top of her saddle.


    "Let''s just use this as a cushion to endure. We''re not far now."


    Saying that, he rode his horse to the front without looking back, slowly leading the others forward a distance.


    Qu Xue''er looked at the clothes on the saddle, her heart feeling a little awkward.


    With this layer separating them, the pain in his legs was not as obvious as they felt before.


    By the time they reached the top of the mountain, the red glow of the setting sun had already faded, leaving only a faint gray glow.


    Sikong Ming was already very familiar with this scene as he rode his horse up the mountain slowly yet he still did not find any ambushes.


    The 10 or so people dismounted from their horses. Sikong Ming gestured to the people behind him.


    He then brought Qu Xue''er along with him and followed the crowd as they moved forward. After walking a few hundred meters, dozens of houses appeared in front of them.


    It was very quiet inside as he opened the half-closed wooden door. Occasionally, a breeze would blow past, causing the door to creak.


    "Search!"


    After receiving the order, the guards quickly dispersed to search for a corner.


    "General, inside..." "Nothing." It was because he knew the purpose of this trip, in addition to the presence of the Grand Princess.


    He hesitated for a moment before speaking out loud.


    Sikong Ming had just checked it out when they were searching and found that the spark at the very end of the brazier containing the bonfire on the side of the road had completely disappeared.


    There was not a single spark left. Normally, this sort of place would leave behind a spark for use at night.


    The fact that they had all disappeared meant that they had already left. The traces of the wheels near the back door had been washed away.


    They left last night.


    Sikong Ming made his decision in his heart.


    "You''re still too late, aren''t you?" Unknowingly, Qu Xue''er had arrived beside him.


    Sikong Ming turned his gaze and muttered to himself as he looked at the scars on the ground with his pure white face.


    The disappointment and desolation in her eyes was self-evident.


    "Grand Princess, Godly Doctor Gu is just ˇ­"


    "I know," Qu Xue''er was still looking at the mark with a wooden expression, "Last night, it was all my fault, I did not get the news about him immediately, and did not find help to save him immediately."


    As she spoke, a huge teardrop fell down her face.


    Grand Princess, Godly Doctor Gu was just taken away, he is not dead yet, do you need to be so sad?

 C70

    "Trash, with so many people, can''t we find them?!" "Go and search again!"


    The sound of the door was very close.


    Gu Xiao panicked, afraid that he would push open the door.


    Even though he had used a few tables and buckets to add some weight, he knew how terrifying it would be if the inner strength of a martial artist exploded.


    Until now, he could still remember when Qu Jingxi, who had just turned ten years old, broke apart a tree that was even thicker than him with his bare hands, and looked like it had been growing for at least fifty years.


    He was shocked by the scene at that time.


    Even then, it was to protect him.


    But thinking about it now, Gu Xiao''s little heart still shivered, if this person had a burst of power as Jing did.


    Both he and Big Wood would have to finish today!


    In a corner beside the door that was filled with dust, Gu Xiao and Black Wolf borrowed the cover of the door to look at the courtyard from a gap in the paper door.


    In addition to the bearded man''s voice, there was the rustling of the footsteps of his subordinates as they moved.


    These soft sounds could be heard loud and clear in the quiet courtyard, Gu Xiao''s good hearing could not miss out on a single sound.


    "Screech ~ screech ~ ~"


    The voice came from behind, causing Gu Xiao''s body to stiffen. He turned his head uncertainly and saw the little gray fluffy thing.


    A resounding "Ah!" It caused the Black Wolf''s eardrums to vibrate.


    "Who?!" Big Beard''s voice was particularly clear this time.


    Obviously, he was facing the door right now.


    Black Wolf tightly covered Gu Xiao''s mouth with his right hand. His terrified screams turned into whimpering, as if he had suffered some grievance.


    Gu Xiao''s terrified eyes shifted from the black wolf to the little thing, and looked at it with all his might.


    Even though his back was leaning on the door, Gu Xiao still kept moving backwards out of fear.


    Madame was so, so terrible, he had not seen it in a long time, and when he saw it, his heart skipped a beat.


    Gu Xiao looked at Black Wolf with a pleading look. The thing was getting closer and closer to them.


    Black Wolf disdainfully used the long sword in his hand to slice the air, and his originally jumping body was cut into two halves.


    For some reason, when Gu Xiao saw this scene, he actually felt a little disgusted.


    At this moment, they noticed that there was the sound of footsteps coming from the courtyard.


    "Boss, this place is so spacious, we can''t hide anyone." A slightly shrill male voice was heard.


    Gu Xiao nervously felt his hairs standing up. The scimitar in the big bearded man''s hand was reflecting the sunlight back, giving off a cold aura.


    Black Wolf''s sharp eyes stared at the situation outside without blinking, the long sword in his right hand tightened its grip.


    Although he had just used his Qi and his power was a little weak, it was not a problem to bring Gu Xiao, this retard, out. At most, he would be able to raise him for a few more days.


    Blackbeard''s slightly shrewd eyes slowly shifted from the side of the courtyard to their side. The red paint on the tightly shut wooden door had already fallen off, revealing mottled yellowwood that had already become wet.


    He could faintly see the accumulated dust left behind by the years in the small lattice on the door.


    Blackbeard looked away. This place is so crappy, I don''t think anyone has come here for years, right? They might as well not waste any more time here and look elsewhere as soon as possible.


    As the people in the courtyard followed the big bearded man and gradually left, Gu Xiao''s widened eyes drooped down slightly, and her anxious heart fell like a stone to the ground.


    Black Wolf released his left hand that was covering his mouth. After escaping from danger and relaxing, he discovered that his right hand was already soaked through. The sweat on his palm was somewhat sticky on the sword hilt.


    "Hey, Wood, now can we be considered as friends of life and death?"


    Black Wolf sat paralyzed on the ground, not wanting to pay any attention to him.

 C71

    Feng Xiwu pulled his sleeve, and said as if she was taking credit.


    A bright and beautiful smile rose on her delicate little face. It was unknown if it was because of the location or some other reason, but Qu Jingxi felt that this was the best smile she had for the past few days.


    His mood improved a lot as well. His usually cold face was now like a spring breeze, bringing along a lot of warmth.


    It was probably just as he said. Wu, who shared a mutual understanding with him, was able to easily rouse his emotions. Although Feng Xiwu didn''t seem to care about all this, he understood it clearly in her heart.


    From the first time he had met her, from the first time they had met, he had been like this.


    Feng Xiwu''s tiny figure shuttled back and forth in the Peach Blossom Rain that wasn''t too far away, and many petals fell onto her shoulders and hair in a bun.


    Qu Jingxi seemed to have something in his heart opened. He walked to her back and brushed away the pink in her hair.


    Her slim waist tightened and in the next second, her small body was pulled into a warm and hard embrace. It was all thanks to Prince Jing''s good grasp.


    Otherwise, the back of her head might have been knocked out.


    His lips were covered in a bit of heat. The young girl leaned against his chest, feeling his body heat up.


    The sudden kiss that she was caught off guard was too sudden. Before Feng Xiwu could push him away, her gentle and lovable attack made it difficult for her to resist. Her whole body of martial arts was useless right now.


    A gust of wind blew past, and the floating petals fell onto their shoulders, creating a dream-like scene.


    Although this was not the first time she had been kissed, she really did not like this kind of sudden scene.


    Even though he didn''t like it, he was still not used to it. However, it wasn''t that important anymore.


    Only after a long while did Prince Jing reluctantly leave her fragrant and sweet red lips. His fingers lightly brushed against her slightly swollen and moist red lips, and then lowered her head to lightly kiss it as if he wanted it to continue.


    The long arm wrapped around her thin shoulder, but unexpectedly, a wave of strength struck at Prince Jing''s chest. The Prince Jing, who was caught unprepared, was pushed down to the ground.


    The kitten girl who was still in his arms a moment ago now had a mischievous smile on her lips as she pounced towards him.


    With a bit of weight on his body pressing down on her, Qu Jingxi was afraid that he would hurt her, so he let her pressure him instead, even though he knew clearly that she didn''t have any good intentions.


    In his heart, he also wanted to know what this little girl wanted to do.


    Both of Feng Xiwu''s small hands rested on his shoulders, borrowing her body''s strength to directly crush Prince Jing who was half-sitting on the grass, her small body pressing down on his.


    The soft lips pressed against his lips, Feng Xiwu''s sudden initiative caused Prince Jing to not be able to react for a while. His small mouth moved with a bit of biting and biting motion, as he kissed him with extremely rough movements.


    The corner of his mouth curved into a knowing smile, but he didn''t stop her.


    It was rare for the little girl to get angry, so releasing the anger from her heart last time was also good. This way, he wouldn''t have to worry about leaving a bad impression on her heart.


    After a long while, Feng Xiwu stopped moving and looked at the man below with red eyes who did not even try to resist her.


    Feng Xiwu sniffed, feeling even more uncomfortable.


    "What is it? Are you angry? "


    A warm and thick large palm covered her tiny face. When Qu Jingxi saw her expression, he felt that it was a little funny but at the same time, he felt that it was painful.


    Feng Xiwu pursed her lips slightly, her two eyes staring at him, unwilling to speak.


    "Look, This King has already allowed your daughter to be with a man. You should at least give This King some face, right?"


    Qu Jingxi laughed and used his index finger to wipe away the tears on her face. He was already around the age of fifty, why was he still coaxing him like a little girl?


    The woman''s face slightly blushed. Why was this person always able to speak of flirting with her with a straight face?


    Feng Xiwu lowered her head, and her entire body lay on top of him. Her small face rested on his chest, and she secretly used the hem of his clothes to wipe away some of the tears on his face.


    Qu Jingxi raised his hands and obediently followed her movements, holding her waist. If he accidentally fell down later on, it would be his fault that he didn''t hug properly.


    The ground was so dirty that it was better not to let her touch it.


    "I am the Prince Jing''s Wife, can''t I like it?"


    His voice was a bit muffled, but he could clearly see his little temper inside.


    "Then Prince Jing''s Wife, you have already vented your anger, and I have already kissed him, can you give me some face, and stop being angry?"


    Feng Xiwu lowered her head and did not say anything. Qu Jingxi could still feel her rubbing against her clothes indistinctly.


    "No," the voice still sounded a little stubborn.


    Qu Jingxi suddenly thought of something, and his tone carried a smile, "How about we take you to eat candied fruits later?"


    As expected, Feng Xiwu raised her little face that had been wiped clean by her, her eyes shining brightly, "Really? But the Princess can''t eat those little things. It hurts her manners. "


    As if she had thought of something, Feng Xiwu felt a little discouraged. The old lady had warned her on the day of her marriage that she mustn''t do anything that would harm her dignity, especially the little things that she liked, and that she couldn''t touch them anymore.


    "Who said I can''t? This King doesn''t need anything like elegance."


    Qu Jingxi took out a light blue colored silk and helped her wipe his face clean. With last time''s experience, it was much better this time.


    "Prince Jing is not afraid of losing face? If people were to see the Prince Jing''s Wife eating that kind of small fry, the impact would not be too great. "


    Feng Xiwu thought. In her memories, didn''t all those nobles and nobles care about their reputation?


    "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s enough for this king to have Wu. What face do I need?"


    After saying all that, Feng Xiwu could only obediently close her mouth and swallow the doubts in her heart. Since she did not want the Prince Jing anymore, then she had no need to care about it anymore.


    "Then let''s go to the temple quickly and then go buy some food."


    With something he wanted to eat, Feng Xiwu''s face became a lot happier, and he even spoke with a smile.


    Qu Jingxi suddenly remembered what the General Feng had told him at the dining table on the day he returned to his residence.


    There were some people with a lovable personality, and they were also quite strong when it came to matters. I hope that Prince Jing will treat her better in the future.


    Qu Jingxi looked at Feng Xiwu, who was patting the dust off of her body, and smiled. It was better to have a temper when she had a little temper.


    Then this girl would belong to him alone.


    "Your place is so dirty. Let me help you clean it up." Feng Xiwu was a little guilty as she used her own silk cloth to erase the marks she left behind earlier.


    She had only wanted to play tricks to dry her tears, but who knew that she would accidentally rub her makeup on?


    Looking at the tear-stained red face, Feng Xiwu was worried that the man in front of him would get angry.

 C72

    Qu Jingxi looked at the guilt in her eyes. Although he knew that about half of the guilt came from the candied fruits, he was still happy.


    At least this little girl now had a place in his heart.


    Not at the moment, though.


    "It''s fine." Qu Jingxi comforted her as he took off his outer layer of clothes.


    Because he was worried about the cold weather, he wore an extra one today so that he wouldn''t have to put it on when he went out to play with her.


    This girl''s body was weak, but she still liked to wear those thin clothes. If she caught the cold, that would not be good.


    Feng Xiwu watched him take off his outer clothes, and saw that she was still wearing the clothes that looked like an outer tree. Her crystal eyes were filled with suspicion.


    On the other hand, Prince Jing held her hand extremely calmly, "Let''s go, we have stayed here for too long, Zhu Qi and Zi Lan are still waiting for us."


    Oh yeah, Zi Lan was still waiting for her, but after hearing her reminder, Feng Xiwu remembered that the other two people were still waiting for her.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, he had completely forgotten about what had happened with the Prince Jing.


    When Qu Jingxi arrived, he saw Zi Lan anxiously waiting for her arrival. On the other hand, Zhu Qi who was beside her had a sword in his arms, his face was filled with indifference.


    Although the two looked like they were worlds apart, but when Feng Xiwu thought about it again, she felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    That was true, who was his master, Prince Jing? His identity was noble, and his martial arts were countless people chasing after his, but she was different. In Zi Lan''s words, with her weak and weak skills, it would be good for his to protect him.


    Then it couldn''t be blamed on her being worried.


    Once she landed, Zi Lan immediately went forward to welcome him.


    "Little, wangfei, where did you go? It caused me to worry so much about you. "


    Seeing Prince Jing, he changed his mind.


    Qu Jingxi had once warned the people in the courtyard not to call her miss anymore, they could only call her Princess Consort.


    Zhu Qi cast a sidelong glance at her. "I already said that the wangfei will be fine with the prince, I''m just blindly worrying. You''re doubting the Prince Jing''s abilities."


    Feng Xiwu was helpless, she had only left for a short while, how did the two of them get to know each other so well?


    "Let''s go."


    Prince Jing did not have much of an expression on his face. Other than the fact that he almost made a mistake calling Zi Lan Zi Lan just now, he did not care about anything else.


    Seeing that this brat had brought the Duke out, Zi Lan did not dare to say much.


    He followed Qu Jingxi along the road that was paved with rocks and advanced forward. Very quickly, a young monk dressed in coarse clothes came up to welcome him, "Amitabha, please come in."


    The little monk looked like he was very familiar with Qu Jingxi. Feng Xiwu followed him inside, and the moment he entered the door, he saw a man and woman bowing in the hall.


    Why did the backgrounds of these two people seem so familiar? Feng Xiwu frowned.


    "I come here often, I''m quite familiar with the monks here." Qu Jingxi explained to her. He noticed that her gaze had been wandering slightly behind him.


    Qu Jingxi turned his head around in displeasure, only to see the man he had met last time at the Phoenix Palace.


    "Cousin brother," Feng Xiwu bowed gracefully.


    The girl beside the man saluted them, "Greetings Prince Jing, Prince Jing''s Wife." Qu Jingxi used the brain that he rarely used to remember people to think hard on it.


    Mhm ˇ­ I can''t remember.


    "Big sister, what a coincidence, you also came to the temple with Prince to pray." After he finished speaking, he even took Mu Hanxuan''s arm intimately.


    Feng Xiwu could clearly feel the arrogance and pride in her eyes.


    Although he didn''t know what she was proud of.


    "I have nothing better to do in the palace, so the prince brought me out for a walk." Feng Xiwu answered very casually.


    Looking at how she was acting with Mu Hanxuan now, could it be that she had succeeded?


    Feng Xiwu''s eyes landed on the arm Feng Yuan was holding him with, then quickly moved it away. Although she was deep in thought, her expression still carried the aura of not letting anyone near.


    Feng Yuan covered her lips with the handkerchief as she lowered her head and gave a very bashful smile. Elder Brother Xuan and I relied on Mrs. Mu''s intentions to calculate our marriage fate. "


    Feng Xiwu laughed without saying a word.


    Mu Hanxuan, who had been silent all this while, finally moved his gaze away from Qu Jingxi. Although he was very unhappy, but he had to admit, from the first glance at them, the two of them were very compatible.


    Qu Jingxi he knew very well, he had just turned twenty this year, and was sent to the battlefield by the Emperor at the age of sixteen.


    Therefore, compared to his peers, his mind was much calmer and more patient, and there was an indescribable aura surrounding him.


    However, Feng Xiwu was different from him. As the apple of General Feng''s eye, Feng Xiwu had practically been spoiled by them since she was young. She looked completely like a dignified young miss.


    These two people seemed to be a perfect match.


    "Xi Wu, long time no see."


    Mu Hanxuan revealed a faint smile towards her, as warm as the spring wind in March. It was a pity that it was the beginning of autumn and as soon as the spring wind blew, she could feel the change in Qu Jingxi''s temperature.


    It was not very obvious, but relying on these few days of interaction, Feng Xiwu still felt it.


    Feng Xiwu replied with a light smile. In the face of such a dangerous situation, it was best not to cause trouble for herself.


    Feeling Feng Xiwu''s polite distance away, the light in Mu Hanxuan''s eyes dimmed. But to be able to see her, Mu Hanxuan''s heart was still very high.


    Feng Yuan''s eyes never left the man by her side. Seeing his eyes darken, she had a bad feeling.


    He had been so good to her, and she was even willing to curry favor with his domineering mother for his sake. She had been so kind to him these past few days, so why couldn''t he see her good?


    "Elder Brother Xuan, I heard that the beautiful scenery of the mountain is pretty good. Why don''t we go take a look?"


    Feng Yuan interrupted their conversation in displeasure.


    Mu Hanxuan frowned, why did this girl keep spoiling his plans every single time.


    Feng Yuan, on the other hand, had her own thoughts. She had waited with great difficulty for her sister, who was the focus of thousands of people''s attention, to be married off.


    She had to marry into Mu Mansion.


    "Since sister wants to see the scenery, then let''s go earlier. There''s no need to wait for me." Feng Xiwu said in a considerate manner.


    How could she hear that he was waiting for her? Feng Yuan fumed, but there was still Prince Jing and Mu Hanxuan here, and also the fact that Feng Xiwu was now a Prince Jing''s Wife.


    It was not good for her to have an attack, and she could not have one.


    Feng Yuan forced out a smile and said apologetically, "Then Elder Brother Xuan, shall we go watch the scenery?"


    "No, I forgot to tell you. I have some things to ask the abbot today. If you want to see the scenery, you should go by yourself. I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, without waiting for Feng Yuan to finish, she turned and left.


    Feng Yuan stood on the spot in embarrassment, her head slightly lowered, with an extremely aggrieved look on her face.


    Feng Xiwu understood that she had changed her target.

 C73

    Black Wolf weakly sat on the ground in the dusty room. He didn''t want to respond to Gu Xiao''s words at all.


    If not for this kid, he would definitely still be by xiaojie''s side. How could he possibly have lost his life here?


    "Hey, big wood, how far is this place from that whatever town?"


    Gu Xiao thought to himself, if they could enter the city gates, if these thieves could not enter, wouldn''t they be safe? He''s so smart!


    Black Wolf cast a sidelong glance at him, his tone extremely cold. "The place they took us to last night was the opposite of that place. While we were running, we accidentally ran out along the small road."


    Black Wolf noticed that something was wrong with his eyes, and added a sentence at the end, "So I don''t know where we are right now."


    The man''s face was glowing with vigor. At this moment, his face was drooping somewhat. He finally understood what it meant to look for trouble.


    "This place can be considered safe for the time being. I''ll find a time to help you find some clothes before thinking of a way to return to the capital." Black Wolf sat up straight and prepared to circulate his inner strength.


    "One more thing," Black Wolf opened his eyes, looking unfriendly. "I have a name, Black Wolf. In the future, you are not allowed to call me Wood."


    Huh? Gu Xiao who was immersed in his depression did not react in time;


    Just as expected, just like Jing, they were all stuffy.


    Gu Xiao looked bored as the sun in the courtyard shone with a golden light. The black wolf beside him was still circulating its power, not paying any attention to him.


    Normally, when he went out to surf, it wasn''t his style to sit on the spot and wait in a bored manner.


    Thus, bearing the disposition of not afraid of death, Gu Xiao walked out of the courtyard once again for his clothes.


    The afternoon was still very busy, so before Gu Xiao even walked out of the alley entrance, he met several middle-aged people who were dressed like commoners.


    With the help of a small knife that he brought out from the courtyard, Gu Xiao successfully robbed a set of clothes for him. Although the quality was mediocre, he did not mind.


    Gu Xiao, who was not familiar with this area, wandered along with the crowd. After all, those people who were dressed like this might not be able to recognize him. However, things were different than he had imagined.


    Gu Xiao''s body was born handsome. Even if he was wearing coarse clothes, it would not affect the young girls'' discovery of his handsome face.


    On the main street, there were many people walking around. Gu Xiao weaved through the crowd, and from time to time, a lady would turn her head to look at him.


    After all, there weren''t many people here to protect him, and he didn''t have any power of his own. Furthermore, Black Wolf was injured, so it was better for him to keep a low profile.


    After pondering for a long time, Gu Xiao painfully looked for a place where there was no one to paint a simple makeup on himself. He smeared the wet black mud on his face, making Gu Xiao''s heart ache even more.


    Oh Black Wolf, I''ve turned myself into this all for your sake.


    Just as he turned around after drawing his makeup, he saw a big burly man holding a big sword and a small fry behind him with a portrait in their hands. Damn, these people couldn''t be looking for him, right?


    Gu Xiao felt a little guilty and wanted to leave.


    "Hey, that tall black man," the robust man shouted in a loud voice, "Don''t look around, it''s you! "Let''s go."


    The lean man behind the brawny man immediately took the portrait and walked in front of him. "Have you seen this person before?" His tone was very unreasonable.


    Gu Xiao shook his head.


    His eyes kept darting around in fear.


    "Have you seen this person before?" The lean man''s tone was completely domineering.


    The picture was of a man wearing a mask on one side. The black mask made him look terrifying and ferocious, but the other half of his face, which wasn''t covered by the mask, was extremely handsome.


    Although his face showed a deep indifference, this didn''t affect his handsomeness.


    Gu Xiao smacked his lips. Why did he make that guy look so good?


    He still shook his head, pretending to be afraid as he glanced around.


    "What about this one?" The man took out another portrait.


    Gu Xiao still shook his head.


    "Forget it, this guy looks pretty dumb. Let''s find another spot." The sturdy man not far from them said.


    Gu Xiao felt several black exclamation marks appear in his heart.


    If he wasn''t angry, his life was more important. Gu Xiao stood on the spot and took a deep breath. But then he thought about how those people had made him look so ugly.


    Gu Xiao wanted to hit him.


    This bunch of people with no appreciation for him actually couldn''t even draw as good as that log. This was too much!


    A sweet smell came out, and Gu Xiao''s disappointing stomach started to growl. Gu Xiao felt that he had suffered a great defeat right now.


    The silver had been taken out of his shirt all of a sudden without a single cent being taken. Thinking of his stack of thick notes, his heart ached again.


    Was he a penniless tramp now?


    Just as they were feeling sad, two people in the uniform of the imperial government passed by. It was already getting dark. Why were the imperial court''s people here so late at night?


    Gu Xiao approached them quietly.


    "How can you not listen to the words of the Grand Princess? You want to be nine familial exterminated?"


    Grand Princess? Qu Xue''er? Nine familial extermination?


    Gu Xiao tried even harder to prick up his ears.


    "But this place is so big, where are we going to find it?"


    Qu Xue''er found this place? Gu Xiao was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect the princess to be so fast."


    A voice suddenly came out from behind, causing Gu Xiao to shiver in fright, "When did you come?!"


    Black Wolf was dressed in a black robe. His lazy body was leaning against the wall as he cast a sidelong glance at Tang Wulin. "Just now."


    Gu Xiao did not say anything, just now, he did not care about it at all.


    "They''ve got a good picture." The black wolf mumbled as it gazed into the distance.


    "What?"


    Wasn''t it just now?


    Which one of them had it just now?!


    "How about we follow the people from the Great princess?"


    Gu Xiao turned his head, and said with a determined tone, "No way, don''t even think about it!"


    What a joke, didn''t he run so far just to avoid that girl? Now that he had met with some difficulties, he would take the initiative to send it over. He wasn''t such a person with no self-respect.


    If he ran back now, then where would he, the great Divine Doctor Gu, put his face in the future?!


    "Have you thought about it?" Black Wolf''s gaze swept across his expression indifferently, "If we don''t follow Grand Princess this time, it''ll be even harder if we go back by ourselves later on."


    Gu Xiao''s resolute eyes flashed.


    "No, I can''t go back. If I go back now, how will this Godly Doctor still have the face to see anyone in the future? No, this is related to my dignity!"


    The black wolf looked at the two officials who were walking further and further away.


    "Don''t regret your choice."


    Gu Xiao felt that two little people had appeared in his mind.


    "Go, go. This is related to your life. Besides, you don''t have any money right now, so you might starve to death."


    "No, you can''t go. Don''t forget, why did you run out? Where''s your dignity as a man?!"

 C74

    "They''re all gone. Let''s go as well."


    Qu Jingxi hugged Feng Xiwu and directly skipped over Feng Yuan, bringing her to the main hall inside.


    The two little Shame respectfully lit the incense for them and handed it to them.


    After three kowtows, Zi Lan who was waiting by the side took the incense and inserted it into the cauldron. From start to finish, Feng Xiwu could feel a pair of scorching hot eyes staring at them.


    "What is it?" Taking advantage of the time that Zi Lan had gone to put up the incense, Qu Jingxi asked her quietly.


    Feng Xiwu shot him a playful glance, "I can''t say it, it won''t work if I say it."


    After a few rounds of messing around, when Feng Xiwu turned around again, Feng Yuan was already gone from the center of the courtyard.


    In fact, since young, she had already gotten used to this kind of situation. On the other hand, Qu Jingxi and Zhu Qi did not react at all, which was good too, as it saved her the trouble of speaking.


    Upon hearing the voice, Feng Xiwu stopped in her tracks. In order to take care of her, Qu Jingxi, who was about to walk forward, could only stop unwillingly.


    His intuition told him that this man and Wu were definitely not simply cousins, although Wu did not know much about this matter.


    "Prince Jing," Mu Hanxuan, who had not seen his just a moment ago, walked towards them from a distance away, "I wonder if it''s possible to borrow Prince Jing''s Wife''s words to speak for a while."


    Thinking about Feng Xiwu''s current identity, Mu Hanxuan changed his words.


    Qu Jingxi''s expression did not seem to have changed much, but Zhu Qi, who was following him, understood him exceptionally well. He could clearly see the waves in Prince Jing''s eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Qu Jingxi at this moment, and Mu Hanxuan was also quietly waiting for his answer.


    Although Feng Xiwu felt that the air was a little frozen, she didn''t know what was wrong with it. Her only feeling was that the air between the two of them was a little scorching.


    "Then, prince, I''ll talk to my cousin alone for a while. Please wait a moment."


    Qu Jingxi looked at her bright eyes. He was worried that this stupid girl had been tricked by him.


    "Fine, go a little faster. Otherwise, you won''t be able to buy anything you want to eat if you''re late." A slender finger gently traced her delicate nose, and then lightly kissed the space between her eyebrows.


    Mu Hanxuan stood in front of them and watched their intimate actions. Zi Lan could clearly feel the smile on Young Master Mu''s face darken slightly.


    Feng Xiwu was a little confused by his actions, unwilling to part with him. She only left a little while ago to chat with Mu Hanxuan.


    Was it necessary?


    They followed Mu Hanxuan to the backyard, and only after they were a distance away did Mu Hanxuan stop and open his mouth.


    "Xi Wu, how are you doing in the Prince Jing''s Mansion? Does Prince Jing treat you well? "


    Mu Hanxuan''s eyes revealed deep concern and worry. He suddenly suspected what kind of relationship he had with Feng Yuan.


    Based on Feng Yuan''s previous performance, she should be progressing quite well, why did it feel like Mu Hanxuan was still the same towards her?


    "It''s alright, Prince Jing treats me pretty well."


    Feng Xiwu thought about it for a while. Other than teasing her from time to time and catching her off guard, the rest of them were pretty good.


    Qu Jingxi stood where he was and looked at Mu Hanxuan talking to her. The corner of Feng Xiwu''s mouth still had a smile on it, and the two seemed to be happily chatting with each other.


    But since they were talking, let''s talk. Seeing that Mu Hanxuan and Feng Xiwu were getting closer and closer, Qu Jingxi subconsciously held his hands under his loose sleeves.


    Zhu Qi''s eyelids drooped slightly, as he moved closer to his side.


    If the Prince Jing couldn''t hold back and make a move for a while, he could still stop him. After all, Young Master Mu''s sister, the Imperial Noble Consort Yan, was doted on by the Emperor.


    Feng Xiwu and Mu Hanxuan chatted for a while before they finally turned around and walked towards them.


    And during this period of time, Prince Jing''s eyes had never left him for even a second. Zhu Qi suddenly felt like he knew where the change in his own master was.


    Before Feng Xiwu could even get close, Qu Jingxi had already pulled her into his embrace and walked back.


    Feeling the change in the temperature of his palm, Qu Jingxi frowned slightly. What was there to talk about?


    His gaze stopped at the thin shirt she was wearing. "Next time, wear more. It''ll be windy outside."


    Feng Xiwu suddenly seemed to understand something, and revealed a curved face.


    Qu Jingxi was busy warming her hands, so he did not notice the bright eyes of the little girl in his arms.


    Even though Zhu Qi, who stayed behind, was used to his master''s love for his wife, he didn''t really understand why he had to go up and take her just now.


    He looked at Zi Lan, who was standing at the side. The latter was looking at Prince Jing with a face full of smiles, as if he was very satisfied with the situation.


    Zhu Qi retracted his gaze, this woman was a nuisance.


    Feng Xiwu did not want to climb the stairs, but when she went down the mountain, she did not express any dissatisfaction and directly followed Qu Jingxi down obediently.


    "So happy?" Qu Jingxi raised his eyebrows, "Did you see that Young Master Mu from before?"


    They had never seen her so happy when they were together.


    "My prince," Feng Xiwu raised her delicate face, and quietly pulled on his sleeve, "I understand."


    Qu Jingxi: "..."


    Feng Xiwu looked at the place that she was at uncertainly. Eh, did she see something wrong?


    Just now, she seemed to see Prince Jing''s earlobes turn red. Was it an illusion? That shouldn''t be.


    "After eating, can I take you to fly a kite?"


    Sensing that she was looking at him from time to time, Qu Jingxi could only think of a way to change the topic.


    "Prince, you like to fly kites?" Just as Feng Xiwu finished speaking, she heard a "pu" sound from behind him.


    Sensing Prince Jing''s gaze, Zhu Qi immediately stopped smiling.


    Even though the two of them were very careful in their movements, they couldn''t escape his notice. No wonder the prince had to spend so much time by himself in his room this morning.


    Adding on the fact that there was some dirt on the prince''s clothes, Zhu Qi could roughly guess what happened.


    The prince had actually blushed just now. Thinking of the things that the prince had done secretly, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "This subordinate had just lost his composure. This subordinate knows his wrongs."


    Prince Jing looked at him strangely.


    "There won''t be a next time."


    Then, they lifted Feng Xiwu up into the air with a slight force of their feet.


    "With the experience from the time when they were on the mountain, Feng Xiwu was no longer that afraid. Your Highness, can''t we go down? The scenery here is pretty beautiful. "


    "Weren''t you tired when you first came up the mountain?" Qu Jingxi''s tone was very reasonable.


    But this was going down the mountain.


    Feng Xiwu who was coiled in her embrace looked down to see the large maple tree below her feet. The fiery-red leaves looked especially obvious in the large green forest from afar.

 C75

    "Your majesty, since the Grand Princess returned, she hasn''t had any food. Do you want some?"


    In Cheng Ming Palace, with the help of palace maid, Qu Yiyu took off his court uniform and changed it into casual clothes. At the side, Fu could not help but want to remind him.


    "Fu, you must have been with us for four to five years, right?" Qu Yiyu adjusted his sleeves, his expression showing neither joy nor anger.


    Fu did not understand, but he still had a respectful and flattering smile on his face, "It''s been almost five years."


    "Then Eunuch Fu should know what to say and what not to say." Qu Yiyu''s tone was filled with severity and displeasure.


    "Yes, your servant spoke too much."


    He was a little curious in his heart. Why did the emperor treat Grand Princess so coldly recently? It was obvious that the emperor would never refuse his request to the Grand Princess.


    Ever since the return of the Grand Princess, the Emperor''s attitude towards her had drastically changed.


    "Where''s the Queen? Still in the bedroom? "


    After tidying up his clothes, Qu Yiyu walked towards the bookshelf and casually picked up a book to flip through, as if the things he said were only an insignificant matter.


    That was true. How much did the two of them care about each other?


    "Has the Emperor forgotten? empress is still grounded by you. "


    Qu Yiyu put down the book in his hand, as if he just remembered something.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen the Queen in such a long time. If the Prince Jing''s Wife didn''t notice her little trick last time and this sort of thing gets out, he would only make people laugh at the Royal Family."


    Holding up the brush, Qu Yiyu wrote a few words on the white paper, then stopped, "Let''s go, this hall is also boring, let''s go and see how the Empress is doing."


    Pa ~


    The sound of porcelain cups shattering was especially loud in the quiet Mingxin Hall.


    Qu Yiyu and Fu, who had just reached the door, heard that deafening shout, which was especially ear-piercing.


    How much effort did it take to make such a loud noise?


    Fu raised his head to look at Qu Yiyu''s expression, obviously displeased.


    "Your majesty?"


    "No worries, let''s go in and see what''s going on inside."


    Other than the two palace maid s guarding the gate, there was no one else in the front courtyard. Normally, she would summon so many palace maid s into the hall.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty. May the Emperor live for tens of thousands of years!"


    The moment Qu Yiyu appeared, she noticed. She who had reacted first immediately knelt down, and the other servants also followed suit.


    All the servants in the room kneeled down in unison. It was quite a spectacular sight to see people paying their respects at such a grand occasion.


    Seeing the tragic scene in the house, Fu felt pity for the pitiful Grand Princess. Looking at his current state, perhaps the Emperor had changed his mind.


    "I wonder why the empress is so angry?"


    Qu Yiyu looked at Lu Yanxin who was calmly standing in the middle and dressed in formal attire, "Greetings, your majesty. How could your majesty be so free today to come to my Ming Xin Palace?"


    The woman''s tone was neither sad nor happy, to the point that there was not even a hint of pleasant surprise on her face at his arrival.


    Qu Yiyu felt very unhappy in his heart.


    "The empress hasn''t answered our question, but these ignorant servants have offended her?"


    Lu Yanxin glanced at the group of trembling palace maid s kneeling at her feet with an indifferent gaze. Her aura actually carried a trace of elegance, and the center of Qu Yiyu''s brows slightly wrinkled.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s probably because chenqie has been too bored in the room these days and has a rather big temper."


    Lu Yanxin''s attitude towards him was too different from before. Qu Yiyu sized her up with a few eyes and the two stood in a deadlock.


    "All of you should go back and busy yourselves. There is nothing else for me to do here." Regarding the latter''s sizing up her, Lu Yanxin''s eyes were bland.


    Hearing that, Bi Tao hurriedly led them out of the room.


    After the palace maid left in a panic, the originally crowded great hall became much emptier. Lu Yanxin moved to the side of the table and poured a cup of tea.


    Just as Qu Yiyu was about to speak, an anxious voice came from outside the door, "Your majesty, the Imperial Noble Consort Yan has suddenly fainted. Please take a look at the lady."


    "Your majesty!"


    The palace maid''s voice sounded anxious, so she quickly went over to stop her.


    A palace maid outside was stopped by a few palace maid s, but she still fought with all her might against those who obstructed her, trying her best to charge in.


    "Why are you making such a ruckus? Don''t you know if the emperor is inside?" How many heads do you have enough to chop off if you disturb the emperor''s carriage?! "


    Upon seeing that it was the emperor''s personal Greatest Eunuch Fu, the palace maid s who were blocking him immediately trembled.


    The palace maid who was about to barge in immediately knelt down with tears and tears. Seeing that Qu Yiyu appeared right after, he immediately spoke with a sobbing tone.


    "Your majesty, Imperial Noble Consort just fainted. This servant couldn''t invite the imperial physician, so I came to bother your majesty. I hope your majesty can hurry over to see lady."


    "Can''t get a doctor?" Qu Yiyu''s eyes suddenly became sharp and fierce, "Can''t even get an imperial physician from our great Imperial Noble Consort?!"


    As if he had thought of something, Qu Yiyu turned and entered the house.


    "Queen, does the matter with Yan Fei have anything to do with you?"


    Lu Yanxin''s face was calm, the hot tea in the cup was boiling.


    "Does the emperor trust chenqie?"


    "Naturally." Qu Yiyu replied with a frown. "Since you are my wife, I naturally believe in you."


    Her red lips were lightly inlaid with a porcelain cup. "Fine, chenqie tells the emperor that this has nothing to do with chenqie."


    Qu Yiyu opened his mouth, as though he wanted to say something, but raised his head, his gaze shooting straight into''s eyes, which were filled with determination.


    "Your majesty said that he would believe chenqie."


    Looking at the expression in Lu Yanxin''s eyes, Qu Yiyu didn''t know what to do for the moment. He couldn''t think of who would have such a great power within the imperial harem if not for her.


    "Stay in your own chamber and don''t cause any trouble."


    With that, Qu Yiyu hurriedly left with the Fu.


    "lady, the Emperor left." Not long later, the swollen red faced Peaches came in to report.


    Lu Yanxin looked at her own fair fingers, "Got it."


    "Send someone to boil a bowl of bird''s nest and deliver it to Xue''er. I heard that the girl hasn''t eaten since she came back. Also, tell her that I will find a time to visit her tonight."


    "But lady, you are currently in your forbidden period.


    Peaches did not look too good. In addition, she looked a little worried. She looked even more haggard.


    "No worries, just do as you''re told."


    Looking at Lu Yanxin''s indifferent expression, it looked as if they were sure that nothing would happen to him, but they all knew in their hearts that other than the soldiers who were patrolling openly in the Imperial Palace.


    There was even a group of Dark Guard who were secretly watching them.


    This batch of Dark Guard only recognized and did not recognize people, and were solely dispatched by His Majesty.

 C76

    Feng Xiwu who was coiled in her embrace looked down to see the large maple tree below her feet. The fiery-red leaves looked especially obvious in the large green forest from afar.


    "Prince ˇ­" Feng Xiwu seemed to have thought of something, and the moment she opened her mouth, she was interrupted.


    Prince Jing''s voice came from above, "Call me Darling."


    "..." Why did this man start to fuss about it again? It was still fine a few days ago.


    "Husband, you just said that you would buy me candied fruits. Does that count?"


    Feng Xiwu said obediently. She felt that once she reached the Prince Jing, she wouldn''t be able to use any of her abilities.


    After waiting for a long time and not getting a response, Feng Xiwu couldn''t help but want to raise his head and look at him, "If you eat the candied fruits, then this king will also be hungry. What does this king want to eat?"


    Feng Xiwu raised her eyes and directly met his.


    It was obvious that she sensed that Prince Jing''s current mood wasn''t very beautiful.


    "How about, my husband eats candied fruits with me?" Feng Xiwu said weakly.


    "Wu, this king regrets." Qu Jingxi brought her and landed her feet in a forest. This King suddenly doesn''t want to wait anymore. What if someone snatches you away one day? "


    Bang!


    The man''s somewhat scorching aura enveloped her entire body, and Feng Xiwu felt her heart beating to her throat.


    "Your Highness," Feng Xiwu said with a smile, "a gentleman must not go back on his word."


    Right now, she didn''t want to stay in this damned place at all. This forest looked rather eerie. Even though there was sunlight shining down from above, it did not have any effect on the cold air here.


    Especially what the Prince Jing was like now.


    "But This King is your husband, not a gentleman." Qu Jingxi replied as if it was a matter of course.


    Suddenly, disorderly sounds came out from the dense bushes at the side. Feng Xiwu, who was already very nervous, screamed out and quickly hid behind Qu Jingxi.


    Being disturbed by her, Qu Jingxi regained some of his rationality.


    The rustling sounds from the grass could be heard clearly in the empty forest. Qu Jingxi stared vigilantly in that direction.


    As the minutes passed, the rustling sounds became louder and louder. In a moment of desperation, Qu Jingxi actually forgot to bring Feng Xiwu flying using her Qing Gong.


    A white figure jumped out from the bushes. Feng Xiwu looked carefully.


    It looked like a snow-white little fox.


    Feng Xiwu wasn''t too familiar with animals, she had been raised in a room ever since she was young, other than when she occasionally saw animal drawings on books or some of what Feng Chaoying had told her.


    As for the others, almost none of them knew anything about them.


    It was this little thing''s ears, teeth, and claws that made it look like a fox.


    However, the Prince Jing was different. Since he was young, he had danced with blades and swords, and he had competed with horses, killed enemies, hunted and hunted. Almost all of them were top few.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is just a little fox."


    Qu Jingxi comforted her. Feng Xiwu stared at the white little fox for a moment. Actually, it was nothing much, she just felt that this little fox was very pretty.


    "His leg seems to be injured. Let''s go help him."


    Feng Xiwu''s gaze landed on one of the hind legs of the white fox. It was bloodstained, probably injured, and a few drops of blood fell onto the white fox''s fur.


    Qu Jingxi pulled her who wanted to step forward, "This is a wild white fox. If you rashly go near like this, you''ll be attacked by her."


    Is that so?


    Feng Xiwu''s gaze landed on the fox''s white fur body. She seemed to be touching this little fox.


    Especially her ears, which were white velvet, stood up, matching her large watery eyes.


    How could such a lovely animal attack her?


    The white fox stared at her with its pair of large eyes. It was unknown if the gaze was one of vigilance or the confusion of seeing someone for the first time.


    Feng Xiwu took small steps forward slowly.


    Behind her, Qu Jingxi secretly gathered his Qi in his big palm under his wide sleeves. If this beast dared to attack Wu who did not know what was good for him, he would not be merciful.


    Sensing Feng Xiwu''s approach, the little fox looked at him with its mouth wide open, as if it was resisting him.


    Feng Xiwu carefully coaxed, "little fox, don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you."


    The movements under her feet became more and more careful. Feng Xiwu looked at the wounds on the back of the little fox''s legs and thought about what she should do if she didn''t bring the medicine.


    "little fox, don''t move, I''ll help you bandage it."


    Feng Xiwu slowly squatted and used her small hands to move forward. She tried to touch the fluffy top of her head.


    Qu Jingxi felt his heart beating in his throat.


    However, unexpectedly, when the furry head was still a short distance away from her hand, the little fox actually leaned over by itself.


    After coming in contact with the small head of the white fur, Feng Xiwu was both surprised and happy.


    She knew that such a cute animal wouldn''t hurt her.


    Qu Jingxi was truly shocked by the fox''s actions. He had been hunting for so many years, but this was the first time he saw a wild animal take the initiative to approach humans.


    However, this did not lower the wariness in his heart.


    In the end, it was wild, so he couldn''t underestimate the dangers of this thing.


    The woman carefully took out a white handkerchief from her bosom. Since there was no medicine, she could only wipe it a little and simply bandage it.


    However, this was the first time in her life that she had ever done such a thing. After tossing and turning for a long time, it seemed as if she had accidentally touched the wound on the little fox''s hind leg.


    Weird, he was clearly just a fox, yet he could actually feel its expression.


    should not...


    Qu Jingxi immediately pulled Feng Xiwu and retreated a distance.


    Feng Xiwu had just bandaged its wound, but she was suddenly pulled up by Qu Jingxi. She felt that it was a little strange, but she knew that the Prince Jing had always been like this.


    "Prince?" Feng Xiwu looked at him with some suspicion.


    Qu Jingxi''s gaze was still fixated on the fox, the fox seemed to have a human nature and actually met their gaze, the look in its eyes seemed to be asking for their help.


    Regardless of whether he had become intelligent or understanding human nature, Qu Jingxi''s intuition told him that this white fox was definitely not as simple as they seemed.


    "Wu, since you have already bandaged it up, let''s leave. There aren''t many people here, it''s very dangerous."


    Feng Xiwu''s gaze turned towards the white fox once again. Although Prince Jing''s words were reasonable, she really wanted to leave earlier. But right now, she really wanted to get along with the white fox a little longer.


    Noticing that Feng Xiwu was a little unwilling to let go, Qu Jingxi could only whisper a reminder into her ear.


    "Wu, this fox is a little strange, let''s leave quickly."


    Hm? Strange?


    Feng Xiwu looked at the white fox again, staring at her with her pair of big, black eyes.


    Before waiting for Feng Xiwu to give him an answer, Qu Jingxi used a bit of force on the tip of her feet, and immediately took her and left this position.


    "Qu Jingxi!"


    Feng Xiwu was a little angry, why does this man always like to act on her own accord?


    Qu Jingxi felt extremely helpless.


    "Wu, believe me, there''s something wrong with that fox."


    As for the fox who was injured on its hind leg, it stood on the spot and looked in the direction they left in. Even though it was the corner of the fox''s mouth, there seemed to be a hint of a smile on it.

 C77

    This batch of Dark Guard only recognized and did not recognize people, and were solely dispatched by His Majesty.


    It was just that for some reason, after Qu Yiyu ascended the throne, these Dark Guard that never saw the light of day suddenly spread throughout every corner of the Imperial Palace, causing many of the families to suffer heavy losses while lying in ambush in the palace.


    However, only experts like them knew what was going on in the dark. Those officials didn''t dare to openly demand an explanation from the new emperor.


    Unsurprisingly, with everyone''s silent approval, Qu Yiyu''s power gradually changed, and sometimes, in the imperial court, things would be done according to his plan.


    No one objected, because those who opposed it would always lose their lives in the various accidents that followed.


    "Yes, lady."


    Even if she had thousands of doubts in her heart, she was still just a slave after all. Furthermore, Lu Yanxin''s temperament had always been bad, so it was best for her to avoid trouble.


    Within the Misty Pavilion.


    Mu Hanyan laid on the bed on the second floor with a pale face. This was the place Qu Yiyu had specially instructed her to rest when they were building back then.


    Her body was weak to begin with, and adding that her face was somewhat pale, Mu Hanyan''s clear complexion looked like a fairy that would disappear, causing people to uncontrollably feel pity for her.


    "How is it?"


    Qu Yiyu stood at the side of the bed, looking at the imperial physician who was taking Mu Hanyan''s pulse.


    The imperial physician had been checking his pulse for almost a quarter of an hour already. With the constant pressure from the emperor''s imperial might, a thin layer of sweat permeated through the imperial physician''s forehead.


    "Reporting to the emperor," the old imperial physician stood up shakily. "Imperial Noble Consort''s body is already weak. In addition to the fact that his sleep has always been poor, he should only need to rest for a few days."


    "Should?!" Qu Yiyu''s tone carried some anger.


    "What do you mean yes? Since when did our Imperial Noble Consort become your experimental subject? We want you all to make a precise diagnosis!"


    Mu Hanyan''s jade-like fingers moved like Haoyue''s, causing Qu Yiyu''s gaze to fall on her body. She immediately crouched down and checked her, only showing signs of waking up, but still not waking up.


    "What is the use of us raising you bunch of quack doctors?! Even one of our Imperial Noble Consort s cannot diagnose it! "


    Five or six imperial physicians were kneeling on the floor. It was unknown whether it was because they were afraid or because they were too old, but they were all shivering.


    After the Emperor heard that the Imperial Noble Consort had fainted, he ordered Eunuch Fu to the imperial hospital to call for the most experienced and highest-ranked imperial physician. However, after more than four hours of inspection, they still could not find anything.


    The imperial physician who had just diagnosed him was the oldest and most experienced of all the imperial physicians. If he couldn''t do anything about it, there was no need to mention the other imperial physicians.


    "Your majesty, please forgive this subject for taking the risk of my life to advise you. Imperial Noble Consort suddenly fainted. A relatively young imperial physician suddenly spoke up.


    An older imperial physician next to him quietly tugged at his sleeve, indicating that he should stop talking.


    Qu Yiyu naturally noticed all of these small movements.


    "What is it? "All of you, who have eaten the salary of the imperial court, dare you keep it a secret from me?"


    No one in the room said a word, Qu Yiyu''s gaze shifted back to the imperial physician who had just spoke.


    "You just said that Imperial Noble Consort''s body has poison?"


    Qu Yiyu''s eyes suddenly became sharp and dangerous, "Let me tell you, I hate people who spout alarmingly or gossip the most in my life. If you dare to lie to me, I''ll take your life!"


    When the young imperial physician heard this, there was no sign of panic on his face.


    "This humble subject does not dare lie to Your Majesty. Just now, when this humble subject was inspecting the body, there was a strange movement in Imperial Noble Consort''s body, at the beginning this subject did not care, but then I realized that this seemed to be the reaction of a foreign body in my body."


    "Qu Yiyu pondered slightly. Do you have a way to cure lady? "


    "This humble subject''s experience is still shallow, I''m afraid I can''t, but this humble subject''s master might be able to." The man''s head was lowered, and the official hat covered most of his face, causing Qu Yiyu to not be able to see it clearly.


    "Raise your head, and let me take a look at you."


    The man raised his head. Under his official hat, he had the appearance of a teenager with red lips and white teeth. He looked very handsome.


    "You''re so young and you''re already an imperial physician?"


    Generally speaking, to be an imperial physician required not only knowledge, but also a certain level of qualifications, a lot of experience, and a decent amount of hands-on skills. This was the first time he''d seen such a young imperial physician.


    "Reporting to the emperor, this is a newly advanced imperial physician. Although he is still young, he has a deep knowledge of medicinal herbs and is very outstanding amongst many disciples."


    The imperial physician who had pulled him a moment ago hastily rose to his feet.


    It had been a long time since the hospital had to face a disciple with this level of talent. He had finally managed to recruit one this year, but he couldn''t allow the Emperor to kill him just because of a woman.


    "Since you have done some research, then the strange object in Imperial Noble Consort''s body should be easy for this person, right?"


    Qu Yiyu''s gaze landed on him, carrying a bit of probing.


    The older imperial physician looked at Qu Yiyu and was even more worried. Imperial Noble Consort Yan had always been favored by the Emperor.


    He really wanted to say some good words and plead for this disciple of his who did not know the limits of the heavens and earth.


    But with Jun Ruo and Hu, he had a large family behind him, and even if he had that kind of heart, he couldn''t ignore his wife and children.


    This humble subject does not have enough experience, but this humble subject is willing to invite master from Imperial Noble Consort to come out and diagnose Imperial Noble Consort. If Master is not willing, then this humble subject is also willing to give it a try.


    It was a very humble statement, but the old imperial physician could clearly see a hint of danger in Qu Yiyu''s eyes.


    Such a good seedling would probably die here.


    "Alright, I''ll give you three days. Financial power is not a problem. As long as I can get your master to come, I won''t be stingy if I can do it."


    After Qu Yiyu said this, he bent down to pick up the unconscious Mu Hanyan from the bed and brought him with her servant to leave.


    The young imperial physician respectfully bowed his head in agreement.


    All the other doctors in the room shook their heads at him. They left one after another, either because they felt sorry for him or because they mocked his intelligence.


    Only the oldest imperial physician walked over and patted him on the shoulder. His strength carried a bit of strength, which was completely inconsistent with the image of the trembling old man kneeling on the ground.


    Within the princess'' mansion.


    Qu Xue''er''s face was very pale. Ever since they had returned to the palace, her appetite had grown day by day, and the food she ate had become lesser and lesser. Her usually lively figure now looked somewhat emaciated.


    A little girl was carrying a plate of pastries towards her.


    "princess, this is your favorite tiffin. Today, the royal kitchen specially chose the best ingredients to make it. This servant will bring you some."


    Qu Xue''er leaned on the back of the chair, completely not giving her the slightest glance.


    palace maid suddenly walked towards her. As the distance between the two gradually closed, palace maid suddenly crouched down.

 C78

    The palace maid suddenly walked towards her and slightly bent her body.


    While the pastries were being served, her red lips parted slightly.


    "Godly Doctor Gu is currently very safe, I hope that you don''t worry, and take good care of your own body."


    Hearing news about Gu Xiao, Qu Xue''er was suddenly shocked in her heart. A pair of disbelieving eyes looked towards the palace maid, but that palace maid didn''t seem to be that big. To be more precise, it should be even smaller than her.


    Her appearance was pretty, but Qu Xue''er was sure that she had a new face.


    The people who were able to enter her palace were all carefully selected by her. She carefully guarded against a few outsiders, or the palace maid s that her concubines gifted to her.


    The women of the palace had never been kind.


    "Who are you?"


    Qu Xue''er stared intently at the palace maid''s face, being able to avoid the guards'' line of sight and accurately find her, but when she got close he only gave her a message.


    Not an enemy, but not necessarily a friend.


    But palace maid did not have any intention of replying to her. After placing the pastries properly, she bowed and turned to leave.


    "This servant has already delivered the pastries. princess, please take care of yourself."


    Qu Xue''er really wanted to use her own abilities to catch her, but she had not eaten anything these few days, and her body did not have much strength.


    She stood up with all her might, feeling dizzy.


    Seeing the only person who had news of them leaving, Qu Xue''er felt despair and pain.


    The snow-white tidbit on the table lay quietly on the white plate, looking very exquisite.


    Take care of yourself? Qu Xue''er carefully digested the words of the palace maid. She didn''t know whether Gu Xiao was dead or alive, so how could she have the mind to take care of herself?


    Qu Xue''er sat down on a chair and finally picked up one of them to try. Just as she ate the first mouthful, a small slip of paper was revealed.


    With some vigilance, she looked around her surroundings. After confirming that there were no Dark Guard s in the chamber, she quickly took out the small slip of paper and placed it inside her sleeve.


    "What? I''m hungry. Go and get me some food."


    Qu Xue''er said to the guard at the door, and when the guard heard him, she immediately saluted and ran out.


    The princess was willing to eat, this was a good thing. Regardless of whether or not she had a good opinion of that brat, she had watched the princess grow up, and did not want the princess to suffer.


    After separating from the most troublesome person, Qu Xue''er immediately unfolded the paper slip.


    The handwriting was very beautiful, and it should have been that of a woman. However, to have such great ability and yet be willing to pass on a message to her, it was most likely from her mother''s side.


    Now that she had news, she didn''t need to be as flustered as before. She needed to eat something in order to have the strength to deal with those hidden people.


    If something were to happen to Gu Xiao, the Mountain Bandits wouldn''t have a specific origin.


    Qu Xue''er really didn''t think that this would be an accident.


    If what the palace maid said was true, and there was nothing wrong with Gu Xiao, with her ability and power, it would not be difficult to find him. What she needed to do now was take care of himself and protect himself.


    The Queen Mother was grounded by the father now, and he wasn''t raised in the palace. He didn''t have any stable powers behind him, so those who fawned on him were only there for the love of the father.


    Since the last time she knelt, it had been much quieter around her.


    It had been a few days since he had come back, but very few people had come to her chamber. Occasionally, there would be one or two.


    Qu Xue''er sighed, looks like she had to make a trip to the Cheng Ming Palace in the afternoon.


    Inside the Cheng Ming Palace, Qu Yiyu felt a huge headache as he read the almost identical memorials that were sent up to him.


    He did not know if this group of old fogeys had made an agreement, but all the memorials were taking advantage of Imperial Noble Consort Yan''s sudden fainting to reveal something, saying that a calamity had befallen the world, and that a demoness was bewitching the hearts of others.


    Most of them were the officials behind the Queen. None of these officials was a high-ranking official, but when they were grouped together, and the old man added fuel to the fire.


    Qu Yiyu pinched the space between his brows, which was giving him a headache.


    He only wanted to give his beloved girl a better place to stay so that he could make her happy in this harem.


    It was just a pavilion building. With such a small matter, it was worth it for them to stir up trouble for him time and time again.


    Ever since Mu Hanyan had been bestowed the Imperial Noble Consort title, the power of his Mu Family had continuously expanded. In just a short three months, they had completed something that others might not even be able to accomplish in thirty years.


    In the imperial court, because of the matter with Mu Hanyan, the officials were quarreling intensely, with the Lu family as their faction, they had always wanted to drag Mu Hanyan down.


    As for the others, other than supporting, they were fawning on Mu Hanyan. In fact, Qu Yiyu knew that the reason the Mu Family was able to progress so quickly was simply because of the favor he had given to Mu Hanyan.


    But Mu Hanyan was his Imperial Noble Consort, he was willing, as the monarch above everyone, to build a pavilion for the woman she loved.


    How could this be a hindrance to them? They only wanted their daughter to enter the palace and use her as a support to gain a position at the government.


    Qu Yiyu snorted disdainfully, and with a wave of his hand, all the memorials were scattered on the ground.


    "Where''s the princess? You have been back for so long and you still didn''t know where we are, visiting our father?! " Qu Yiyu said uncomfortably. Why was that girl so stubborn?


    As the most respected Grand Princess of his Yan Kingdom, what kind of prince wouldn''t allow it?


    "Your majesty, the Grand Princess has come. She''s waiting outside the hall."


    The Fu hurriedly ran over and reported everything to him. The memorials from above and below were just like the air.


    "Coming here at this time, I''m afraid it''s to plead for her mother''s sake?" Qu Yiyu scoffed, everything hasn''t been going well recently, so he was a little angry, "Make her wait outside, tell her that we are busy right now."


    The smile on Fu''s face stiffened.


    Your majesty, didn''t you say ''Princess'' all the time? Why did they come and hang it on the air?


    "Yes." Just as Fu received the order and was about to turn around to inform Yun Che, Qu Yiyu raised his eyes once again.


    "Has that girl not eaten much in the past few days since she came back?"


    Fu thought about it, "Princess, your mood hasn''t been very good these few days, and you don''t have much food to eat."


    Looking up, Qu Yiyu seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Your majesty, how about we have the princess wait in the side chamber? There''s everything there, there won''t be any trouble for the princess."


    "Forget it, let that girl come in."


    Qu Yiyu waved his hand, signalling the maid to pack up the memorials that were scattered on the ground.


    "This son greets father." Qu Xue''er followed Fu in and bowed respectfully. After the last incident, she no longer dared to act rashly.


    Qu Yiyu, who was seated on the highest seat, shot her a glance.


    "Xue''er has indeed grown up. She even bowed a lot more respectfully than before."


    Qu Xue''er lowered her head and did not stand up. Although the father had said those words, she did not have any intention of getting her up.


    "Alright, get up."


    Qu Yiyu sighed, looking extremely regretful.


    "I really wonder what is so good about Gu Xiao that brat, to be able to make you act like this."

 C79

    "My ˇ­ my husband." Do you want to try this? "


    He had already been warned before not to reveal his identity, so he had to change the way he addressed Feng Xiwu.


    In front of the stall, Feng Xiwu was holding onto a candied fruit in her hand and was still chewing on it.


    Feng Xiwu''s gaze wandered over the various masks in the stall. Ghost Face, Ox-head and even Sun Wukong, Feng Xiwu felt that she should choose one for the Prince Jing.


    To block his handsome face, he would never reveal his identity.


    Prince Jing seemed to be very satisfied with this form of address, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, "If you like it, my husband will like it."


    "..." Why did it feel like something was wrong?


    Feng Xiwu felt that she had been tricked.


    Putting down the mask she had chosen earlier, her gaze happened to fall upon the mask of a chubby pig, Zhu Bajie.


    Feng Xiwu''s mouth curved into a smile.


    Qu Jingxi, who was at the side choosing a mask that suited her, did not notice the movements of the girl beside her.


    "Darling ~"


    Hearing Feng Xiwu''s sweet and gentle voice, she raised her head and looked at her. In the next second, her line of sight was blocked by something.


    Feng Xiwu looked at him with a wicked smile, the craftiness in her eyes added to her mischievousness.


    Qu Jingxi, who was under the mask, had a smile on his face, Zi Lan and Zhu Qi who were beside him consciously lowered their heads. They did not see anything.


    Qu Jingxi extended his hand to take off the mask, and when he saw the fat pig mask, the smile in his eyes froze.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Feng Xiwu hurriedly hid behind Zi Lan.


    "You like it?"


    Qu Jingxi saw that she was dodging and there was no anger in his eyes, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing his thoughtful look, Feng Xiwu wisely shook her head. She hurriedly came out and took off the mask in Qu Jingxi''s hands, "Husband, I was just trying it out just now.


    Qu Jingxi looked at her guilty look and did not say anything.


    casually picked up a ghost''s mask, then held it in his hands to examine it, "Just now Wu had used your husband as an experiment, then, can your husband also ˇ­"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Feng Xiwu immediately ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Zi Lan was the first one to react. When Feng Xiwu was young, he liked to use this method to avoid things that she didn''t like. Just the matter of eating made her spend a lot of effort to surrender to him.


    His footsteps quickly caught up to Qu Jingxi, who had also recovered from the shock.


    Feng Xiwu ran in the front with great joy, while Zi Lan could only chase after him incessantly.


    In the end, as expected, Zi Lan lost her Young Miss once again.


    In the bamboo forest, Feng Xiwu was chasing after a butterfly that was happily running. The colorful butterfly seemed to know that she had become a target of some people and it was trying its best to fly forward.


    Suddenly, something hard blocked the place the butterfly was flying towards, leaving Feng Xiwu no time to react, and her nose directly smashed into it.


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Feng Xiwu covered her nose and looked up. Above him was Qu Jingxi''s handsome face that carried some anger.


    It''s over ˇ­


    Carefully swallowing her saliva, Feng Xiwu carefully tried to please them.


    "Darling, Darling, why did you catch up so quickly?"


    Qu Jingxi did not say anything. In the end, Feng Xiwu still lost to him in terms of height, and her scalp went numb from his godly gaze. Feng Xiwu smacked her lips.


    "Darling, I was wrong. I won''t run around anymore."


    Qu Jingxi reached out his hand, and in his hand was a somewhat messy white handkerchief.


    Feng Xiwu looked at him, a little confused.


    Qu Jingxi''s other hand slowly extended towards the white handkerchief, lifting up a layer of the white handkerchief. A flowery butterfly flew out.


    Feng Xiwu''s eyes were wide opened, it was not only because of the butterfly''s flying wings that caused the arc, when did she grab it, why didn''t she notice him at all?


    "Don''t run around anymore. Do you know how anxious Zi Lan is if she can''t find you?"


    His tone was very helpless, as if he was trying to reason with an ignorant child.


    , who had always been whimsical and reckless, felt a tinge of guilt when he thought of how Zi Lan had acted so anxious for her.


    "Then, Your Highness, what do you think about that mask just now?"


    On the way back, Feng Xiwu pulled on his sleeves and asked coquettishly.


    Qu Jingxi once again remembered the shock in his heart when he saw the mask. In Princess Hua-Yang''s heart, This King is a pig? "


    Hm?


    The woman giggled. "The prince said so himself. This wangfei didn''t say anything."


    "If so, it doesn''t matter." Qu Jingxi said as he looked forward. Have you forgotten, esteemed wangfei, that if this king is a pig and this wangfei is this king''s wife, then what is wangfei? "


    Bang!


    Feng Xiwu glared at him with her beautiful eyes.


    The man smiled and reached out to scratch her delicate nose.


    "Wu, you''re wrong again. The correct answer should be Bai Cai."


    Feng Xiwu was startled, then a little embarrassed and annoyed. She was tricked by this man again, but she couldn''t beat him.


    "Tired?"


    Seeing that Feng Xiwu didn''t have the intention to move at all, Qu Jingxi smiled and accompanied her in squatting down. "She''s already so grown-up, why does she always like to have the temper of a child?"


    Feng Xiwu pitifully blinked her eyes, "Husband, I''m so tired, I don''t want to walk anymore."


    "Then who was the one who didn''t get tired even after running so far away?"


    Feng Xiwu''s face reddened, and her small mouth curved upwards, "It''s because I''m tired because I ran so far that you''re carrying me, okay?"


    Prince Jing looked at the two small hands holding onto his sleeves and sighed, "Come up."


    With permission, Feng Xiwu gently leaped up onto his back.


    "I really don''t know who gave you the habit of making people carry you whenever you feel like it."


    Qu Jingxi stood up, he was still as light as ever, when would the little fellow grow up a little.


    However, Feng Xiwu slowly spoke up from behind, "When I was young, when I went out with Elder Brother Xuan to play, I became more addicted to sleep. Sometimes, when I was tired, Elder Brother Xuan would carry me on his back and then ˇ­ "I seem to get used to it."


    Feng Xiwu could clearly feel his body stiffen.


    "Prince, what''s wrong?"


    Qu Jingxi cleared his throat, "It''s alright, I remember that you are already old, so don''t let other men carry you."


    "But cousin Xuan isn''t anyone else." Feng Xiwu seemed to be deep in thought. She, who was lying on Qu Jingxi''s back, could not see the Prince Jing''s face, which was gradually turning black.


    "Anyway, don''t let other men carry you." Qu Jingxi was very straightforward.


    Sensing that the Great Demon King was in a bad mood, Feng Xiwu answered obediently.


    "Princess, are you alright?" When Zi Lan, who was waiting at the city gate saw the Prince Jing carrying Feng Xiwu back, he thought that she had suffered some sort of injury.


    Feng Xiwu lay on Qu Jingxi''s broad and broad back, feeling a little drowsy. Facing Zi Lan''s anxious expression, she immediately regained some of her rationality.


    "It''s alright, when did your young miss ever get injured?" Feng Xiwu yawned and replied lazily.

 C80

    Zi Lan shut her mouth, casting a sidelong glance at the silent Duke.


    Prince Jing''s expression didn''t seem to be right. In order to not cause him any harm, Zi Lan sensibly retreated back to Zhu Qi''s side.


    The few of them got on the carriage and started the journey back to Prince Jing''s Mansion.


    After Feng Xiwu''s false naps just now, her brain had also become a lot clearer.


    Qu Jingxi''s eyes were slightly closed, as if he was resting. He, who was bored to death, stared blankly at the scenery outside the window.


    Following the hissing of the horses, the horse carriage suddenly stopped. Feng Xiwu was caught off guard and immediately fell into Prince Jing''s embrace.


    There was another wave of restlessness as the carriage began to shake violently.


    Qu Jingxi quickly pulled her into his embrace and used one hand to grab the carriage window frame to stabilize his body.


    Not long after, the things inside gradually came to a stop as Zhu Qi''s voice came from outside the curtain, "Prince, your subordinate was negligent and was frightened just now. Prince, are you alright?"


    Qu Jingxi lowered his eyes and looked at the little girl who was in his embrace while holding her head with sorrow.


    "Nothing, what''s going on outside?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the voice of the person he hadn''t seen for a long time rang out.


    "Jing, help ~ help me!"


    Gu Xiao''s miserable voice came out as he frowned. Feng Xiwu who was in her embrace wanted to open the window and look outside.


    Pressing down on the woman''s restless little head, Qu Jingxi reminded her worriedly.


    "Be a good boy and wait inside the carriage. Don''t run around."


    Feng Xiwu watched him jump down the carriage, gently shaking his head, I refuse.


    The window of the carriage slowly opened up a crack. Feng Xiwu looked out and saw that Gu Xiao was riding on a horse.


    Behind him was the unconscious Black Wolf.


    Feng Xiwu squinted slightly as the sharpness in his eyes gradually deepened. The waves in his eyes seemed to be rolling unceasingly.


    She did not see Qu Jingxi, his figure was indistinct. On the other hand, Zi Lan was holding onto a long sword and protecting her by the side of the carriage.


    When Qu Jingxi jumped off the carriage, he saw a short arrow following right behind Gu Xiao.


    With a slight movement of his finger, a small knife flew out and knocked away the short arrow. When Gu Xiao saw him, it was as if he saw his savior, and his eyes shone brightly.


    "Jing, save me! I am your savior!"


    Qu Jingxi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    If he didn''t say it, he would have really forgotten about it. After not seeing him for a while, this brat seemed to be asking for a beating again.


    black-clothed guy was still fighting with him, but someone else appeared out of nowhere and started to attack him.


    The long sword shone a terrifying light under the sunlight, and just as he was about to strike Qu Jingxi, but these people had high cultivation, he was unable to split them up to deal with the other. Gu Xiao opened his mouth wide to look at the imminent peril, and felt as if his heart had stopped beating.


    Suddenly, a blue figure appeared.


    Then, the black-clothed guy fell from the sky to the ground.


    Not far away, Feng Xiwu had her hands on her hips, and used her foot to kick the person who was lying on the ground, "How dare you, you actually dare touch my people? Let''s see if this young lady doesn''t destroy you! "


    Qu Jingxi saw that her appearance was completely different from the usual her.


    The sword in his hand was pulled out from the black-clothed guy in front of him, blood flowing along the edge of the blade, Qu Jingxi disdainfully threw the long sword away and rushed to Feng Xiwu''s side.


    "Are your hands alright?"


    He had just seen clearly, this girl first knocked him out when black-clothed guy wasn''t paying attention, then kicked him again. After mercilessly kicking him to the ground, she still couldn''t vent her anger.


    "I''ll give you a sword after you go back. Don''t use your hands next time. Idiot, do you feel any pain from hitting me?"


    Qu Jingxi held her small hand with a tone full of love.


    Gu Xiao, who was at the side, saw their intimate appearance, his eyes were filled with shock. Jing, his wife had already forgotten about him, this master.


    black-clothed guy who was lying on the ground slightly moved, as if she was waking up.


    However, the rest of the people were shocked by Prince Jing''s actions and could not comprehend it.


    Your Royal Highness, now is the time to be assassinated. If you want more, now is not the time for you to show your love.


    Suddenly, a pair of long sword s came shooting over.


    Qu Jingxi''s eyes trembled, he immediately carried Feng Xiwu and flew up, using the strength of the long sword that was flying down, it turned its body and flew towards a certain direction in the forest.


    A miserable scream came out as Qu Jingxi turned his gaze towards Gu Xiao.


    The unconscious Black Wolf looked somewhat pale.


    Feng Xiwu struggled free from Qu Jingxi''s palm and hurried to help the black wolf that was about to fall.


    Prince Jing, who was abandoned on the spot felt depressed in his heart. Why are there so many people around the little girl?


    Gu Xiao faced the Prince Jing''s somewhat depressed face, and his heart was beating like a drum.


    would not be angry that he found her so easily, right? Would Jing blame him for interrupting their two people''s world?


    "Get on the carriage. Let''s go back to the residence first."


    As Gu Xiao was thinking, Qu Jingxi carried Feng Xiwu and got on the carriage, giving him an order.


    "Oh, oh, okay."


    Ignoring the unwillingness in the little girl''s eyes, Qu Jingxi bent down and carried her, leaving Zhu Qi to help carry the black wolf into the carriage.


    Luckily Qu Jingxi''s carriage was big enough to hold so many people in one go.


    Inside the carriage, Feng Xiwu was in his embrace, her gaze still fixed on the black wolf. Even though the black wolf had obeyed its father''s command to become her Dark Guard, it was protecting him in the dark.


    However, after so many years, she had long since treated Black Wolf as one of her own.


    Moreover, Black Wolf had once risked his life to protect her. With such a huge favor and reason, Feng Xiwu would never abandon Black Wolf.


    Qu Jingxi''s eyes were not looking at her, following her gaze towards the masked man.


    Is this her Dark Guard? His martial arts were so poor, he couldn''t even protect Gu Xiao, much less Wu who would protect him. Qu Jingxi snorted.


    Everyone in the carriage seemed to have made an agreement and no one spoke a word.


    Prince Jing''s expression was too obvious, they really did not dare to offend him.


    Following Zhu Qi''s horse ride outside, time slowly passed, and the carriage finally stopped.


    Gu Xiao secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Jing''s temper was extremely scary, even people like him, who liked to seek death, would not be easily provoked, let alone those people.


    Seemingly acting as if it was to deceive people, Zhu Qi stopped the carriage at the back door of the Prince Jing''s Mansion. After the others all went down, he brought Qu Jingxi and out of the carriage.


    "Wu, what do you plan to do with the two of them?"


    Only the two of them were left in the carriage, Qu Jingxi asked.


    Regardless of whether it was Gu Xiao or Black Wolf, he did not wish for the two of them to stay in the Prince Jing''s Mansion for too long.


    "Prince, you''re not planning to leave me alone, are you?" Feng Xiwu''s brows twitched, and immediately changed his attitude.


    As Qu Jingxi looked at her appearance, the depths of his eyes gradually deepened.


    "If this duke doesn''t look for you today, do you plan on not returning your Prince Jing''s Mansion tonight?"

 C81

    Feng Xiwu raised her head, and an exquisite little face appeared in front of him. The pair of charming eyes blinked, carrying these small requests for help.


    "How could that be? "If you want to marry a chicken, then marry a dog; if you want to marry a chicken, then marry a dog; if you want to marry a prince, then you must definitely come back."


    Married to a chicken, followed by a chicken? Qu Jingxi narrowed his eyes, "Then according to your meaning, I can be together with chickens and dogs?"


    Hm?!


    Feng Xiwu said with a flattering smile.


    "How could that be? Your servant was just making an analogy. Your majesty, you are above tens of thousands of people, your status is noble, elegant like jade, and are being pursued by all the girls in the capital. How can a domestic animal like a chicken or dog compare to you?"


    This was the first time the little girl tried to fawn over him by talking so much. However, when she thought about how she had to fawn over Black Wolf because he was injured, she felt a bit displeased.


    "Do you really think This King is so good?"


    "Yes, yes!" The little girl hurriedly nodded her head like she was pounding garlic.


    Yes, yes, yes. As long as you''re happy, I don''t mind making up another white lie.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the little girl in front of him, who looked like she was telling a complete lie.


    Seeing that he had finally smiled, Feng Xiwu thought that her words were effective. Just as she was about to shoot another round of sugar-coated artillery shells, Prince Jing opened her mouth again.


    "It''s fine to have your Dark Guard stay in the Prince Jing''s Mansion to recuperate, but ˇ­"


    Qu Jingxi paused for a moment, then his heart started to beat faster. Could it be that this is some difficult request?


    "You have to agree to a condition of This King."


    Their eyes met, and Feng Xiwu seemed to smell a trace of conspiracy.


    But thinking about how the black wolf looked like, Feng Xiwu gritted her teeth. Forget it, she would agree first.


    "Un, no problem!"


    Agree so straightforwardly? Qu Jingxi raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Then you must also agree to this wangfei''s request. You must send someone to protect him and give him the best Golden Sore Medicine so that he can recover as quickly as possible."


    Qu Jingxi nodded, "Sure."


    He was her Dark Guard anyway, so even if it was for her safety, he would have his servants take good care of him. If she met with danger later on, that person would be able to protect her life.


    After reaching an agreement, the two of them got off the carriage as usual.


    Zi Lan who was waiting outside quietly went to see the expression on Prince Jing''s face. She was a few years older than Young Miss, and grew up with her young miss.


    If her guess was not wrong, in the short period of time just now, the young miss was probably negotiating with the Prince Jing.


    Qu Jingxi didn''t have any expression on his face, he just helped Feng Xiwu out of the car as usual and brought her inside the house. It wasn''t bad for them to use their recovery time to trade her for a condition.


    "I really wonder what is so good about Gu Xiao that brat, to be able to make you act like this."


    When Qu Yiyu looked at her, he looked a little disappointed and resentful. Qu Xue''er obediently stood up straight and lowered his head without saying a word.


    She also knew Gu Xiao''s personality. Drinking and eating was the purpose of his life, so he would bet occasionally or drink wine, not worrying about those things that didn''t exist.


    In truth, what the ministers said was right, Gu Xiao did not have the slightest intention to advance, and after entering the palace he still had an average appearance. If not for her position as the Grand Princess, he would have been kicked out of the imperial court a long time ago.


    How could she not understand these principles when she was young and familiar with four books and five scriptures?!


    But to fall in love was to fall in love, and she herself did not know how.


    It was probably because the sunlight from that day was too bright and the time he appeared was too right. At that moment, her heart sank without backbone.


    Qu Yiyu sighed, "Xue''er, he just coincidentally saved your life. "After so many years, it''s almost settled."


    What did that mean? Qu Xue''er looked up in disbelief at the father who had once spoiled her to such an unruly point of no law. She was afraid that her guess was right.


    "father taught him a good lesson, but it has already been so many years, Xue''er now only has him in her heart. If this strange man suddenly comes, and the two of them do not understand anything, wouldn''t father be worried about Xue''er''s suffering? "


    The resolution in Qu Xue''er''s eyes surprised him slightly.


    "If you marry him, you will regret it."


    If they lost her identity, if they lost the protection of the emperor, they would definitely suffer.


    "Go back first. father has received the news that Gu Xiao is already in Prince Jing''s Mansion."


    After being stunned for a moment, Qu Xue''er was unable to react for a moment.


    "father you?"


    "Go on, go on, go on, go on ~"


    Looking at Qu Yiyu who was sadly immersed in reading the book, Qu Xue''er momentarily did not know whether she should leave anything behind.


    "father," Qu Xue''er suddenly knelt down on both knees. Fu was startled, but he did not step forward to stop her, "No matter what, daughter hopes that father does not make things difficult for him in the future."


    After bowing deeply three times, Qu Xue''er stood up and turned to leave.


    Qu Yiyu looked at the direction of the big gate, and a trace of haze flashed past his eyes.


    On the busy street, a handsome man dressed as a scholar led his horse around as he walked.


    From time to time, he would swing his head and look around curiously with his big clear eyes.


    This was already her second year out of the palace. It was unknown if it was due to her luck that she had run into people with bad intentions, but with her intelligent mind, she was able to safely make it all the way here.


    When he first came out, he didn''t know anything and was almost sold to a brothel by an old lady. Luckily, she was smart enough to escape halfway.


    After that, Qu Xue''er dressed herself up as a man, and as expected, there were less unnecessary troubles, although there were a few stupid idiots who came to her side.


    At the moment, Qu Xue''er was shuttling through the crowd using her disguise.


    Qu Xue''er had played with all sorts of things in many cities and towns, and had also seen all sorts of different types of acrobatics. Qu Xue''er felt that compared to the lifeless Imperial Palace, the outside world was truly too interesting.


    However, he was in the martial arts world, how could he not be stabbed?


    Qu Xue''er touched her somewhat shriveled up pockets. After coming out for so long, all the money she had and all the things she wanted to sell had been squandered by her after she showed her kindness just now.


    Just as Qu Xue''er was worrying, a fragrance wafted to her nose. She raised her head and looked around, seeing an endless stream of people gathered at the bun house in front of her.


    With so many customers, the taste should be excellent, right? A sound of "gu gu" came out from Qu Xue''er''s stomach at this time, as she took out two copper coins.


    It wouldn''t be too much to buy two steamed buns if you were hungry, right?


    Thinking of this, she led the horse in the direction of the bun house.


    Standing behind a dozen of people, Qu Xue''er held the copper coin and thought about how he should make her play with such a small amount of money.


    "Ai!" "Get out of the way, get out of the way! The horses are scared, get out of the way!"


    Hearing the voice in front of them, the crowd dispersed, leaving a wide path for the carriages to travel on.


    Qu Xue''er who was queuing up stared at the hot steamed bun in front of him, automatically blocking out all outside interference.

 C82

    "The young man in front, get out of the way!"


    The sudden explosive shout finally pulled Qu Xue''er back from her thoughts of flying out of the Outer World.


    "Hush ~" The coachman tried his best to pull the reins.


    The hooves of the horses were high on her head, Qu Xue''er watched the scene in front of her in a daze, her mind completely blank, her heart instantly filled with fear. She had completely forgotten that she could take a step back.


    Seeing that the horse''s hooves were about to trample on him, the surrounding people couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    A touch of white figure descended from the sky, and Qu Xue''er''s body was lifted by a force. A gust of wind streaked past, barely avoiding the horse''s hooves that were about to land on her body.


    Qu Xue''er laid in the crook of the person''s arm. Against the sunlight, a young and handsome man''s face was reflected in her heart.


    This was probably what love looked like at first sight.


    The man landed steadily on the ground while hugging Qu Xue''er, Qu Xue''er seemed to have not recovered from his shock, he stared blankly at''s face, looking extremely confused.


    "Little brother?" Little brother, are you alright? "


    The man''s smiling face caused the young Qu Xue''er to be lost in thought.


    At this time, the crowd that had hidden far away gradually gathered around, the horse also stopped and stood at its original spot, the white-robed man was graceful like jade, many young girls in the crowd were blushing.


    "What''s wrong with you, young man?" Are you hurt? Didn''t I tell you to get out of the way?! " The coachman had jumped down from the carriage just now and was angry. If something had happened, he would have been sued.


    Qu Xue''er looked at the man in front of him without saying a word.


    white-robed man thought that she was scared, and turned to look at the coachman with a blaming tone.


    "You, the one in charge of controlling the horses, did not manage the horses well enough and almost caused a death, yet now you still dared to avoid others in time. It is already good enough that they did not blame you for your negligence and let you take the trial."


    When the coachman heard that he was going to be sued and saw that the man was dressed in white, he immediately changed his attitude.


    "Yes, yes, yes, young master, you have taught me well, it is this lowly one''s fault, please forgive this lowly one. This humble one will leave now."


    With that, the coachman hurriedly left on the carriage, and the crowd gradually dispersed.


    "Since you are fine, little brother, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Hearing that he was about to leave, Qu Xue''er finally reacted. "Well, wait a minute." Qu Xue''er called out to him, but couldn''t think of any excuses when she met his pair of puzzled eyes.


    "Um, I''m running out of energy, can you lend me some for emergency use?" As if she had thought of something, Qu Xue''er immediately waved her hand, "Don''t misunderstand, I''m not a liar, I will return the money to you."


    white-robed man smiled and took out a bag of crushed silver.


    "Take these out and use them. Consider them as my gift. There''s no need to return the money."


    Qu Xue''er took the pieces of silver nervously. When he was about to turn around, he finally opened her mouth.


    "Hey, I''m not a person that would be taken advantage of. How about this, let''s exchange for a keepsake. If we meet by chance in the martial arts world, I''ll return the money to you, what do you think?"


    The white-robed man''s mouth raised into a beautiful smile as he took out a white jade flute.


    "How about this?"


    Qu Xue''er''s eyes instantly lit up, she also took out a piece of jade from her neck. There were traces of green mixed within that small, curved jade white. It looked warm and clear, and with a glance, one could tell that it was a priceless treasure.


    The man took the keepsake from her and teased, "Little brother, aren''t you afraid that I''ll just run away and not give it to you if you give me such a precious thing?"


    Qu Xue''er stared at him with a pair of big, watery eyes, as she spoke each word with absolute confidence.


    "I believe you''re not like that."


    white-robed man did not speak further, he only smiled lightly as he received her jade pendant, then turned and rode his horse and left. Qu Xue''er held his white jade flute in his hand and stared at the direction that the man had left in for a long time.


    Carrying his white jade flute in her arms, Qu Xue''er took the pieces of silver she gave her and wandered around the streets.


    Four days later, Grand Princess, who had not seen him for a long time, rode his horse and majestically stood in front of the palace gate.


    Qu Xue''er walked out of the Cheng Ming Palace. The dazzling sunlight outside dazzled her eyes.


    Seeing that she had walked out not long after entering, Yimei thought that she had met a wall. He hurriedly went up to her, wanting to say a few words of consolation. "princess, His Majesty, he ˇ­"


    "Let''s first return to the palace." Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Qu Xue''er interrupted her.


    "Ah?" Oh, oh, okay. princess, be careful. " She followed behind Qu Xue''er obediently, afraid that Qu Xue''er would anger her and accidentally throw herself into the ground.


    After all, they had always been pampering her. It wasn''t just the empress, even the servants close to her pampered her.


    "Oh, shit, I forgot about the mother''s confinement."


    On the way back, Qu Xue''er suddenly called out softly. She finally remembered why she came here at the beginning, hence she stopped on the way back to plead for her mother.


    She was naturally able to hear those words when she was by her side.


    "princess, do you want to go take a look?" The servant standing at the side suggested, "Even if you don''t plead for help, empress will not blame you."


    Although she didn''t like this, she was still very good to him. She nodded her head in agreement as Qu Xue''er changed directions.


    "Then let''s go see Imperial Mother first."


    When Qu Xue''er arrived at the Mingxin Hall, he was lying on the desk and reading a book.


    The sun outside shone through the window, and it was rare for Qu Xue''er to be like this, standing in place for a moment, interrupting palace maid who wanted to report it.


    "Mother," Qu Xue''er said as she blended in with her.


    Lu Yanxin put down the brush, his eyes seemed to be slightly swollen from being hurt. "Xue''er is back?" A trace of guilt appeared in his eyes.


    "It was because the Queen Mother was useless and was unable to help you when you needed help."


    Qu Xue''er looked at her somewhat haggard face, and her heart felt a little pained. "This son is fine, but mother, why must you be so haggard? Have you not slept well recently?"


    As he approached the woman on the chair, the dark circles under Lu Yanxin''s eyes that were covered by rouge became very obvious.


    Lu Yanxin held both hands on her face, "Relax, mother was only grounded. Mother had a dream about you last night, and I was worried about you for a while, so I didn''t sleep well."


    Qu Xue''er''s eyes started to turn slightly red.


    "princess, lady, Eunuch Fu is here." The palace maid that came in interrupted their atmosphere.


    The Fu behind palace maid walked in with her back bent, a very kind smile on her face.


    "Greetings, Great princess and empress."


    Lu Yanxin looked at him, and compared to usual, she felt a little more dignified. "Eunuch Fu coming here today, what orders do you have for me?"


    "This servant has sent an order by the Emperor that empress''s punishment of prohibiting entry can be cancelled today. And there''s also the Great princess, the Emperor said that the Hundred Blossom Banquet is about to begin, and that the Grand Princess should not lose any face for the Imperial Family. "


    Qu Xue''er''s heart jumped, was father still like this?

 C83

    Ever since Qu Jingxi came back, the Prince Jing''s Mansion had become extremely busy.


    Black Wolf lay on the bed with his eyes closed. Gu Xiao would check on his injuries from time to time.


    All the necessary herbs had been prepared on the side. However, since the hot water needed to be boiled, it would still take a while.


    "How is it?"


    Amongst the busy servants, Feng Xiwu walked over to the bed anxiously. She was obviously asking Gu Xiao about it, although she had good medicinal herbs, she did not have much understanding towards medicine.


    "Nothing big."


    Seeing Feng Xiwu''s somewhat worried expression, Gu Xiao''s pair of eyes peeked outside slightly. As expected, she saw Prince Jing''s glacial face which had an unpleasant expression.


    Gu Xiao laughed in his heart, then went a little closer to Feng Xiwu, shortening the distance between the two of them.


    "However, Prince''s Wife, your body is too tough. Even after receiving such heavy injuries, you are still able to bring me to find you guys. You are already quite strong."


    Thinking about the way Qu Jingxi was acting outside, the Prince Jing who had always been an indomitable person and always kept his word, the Prince Jing who liked to use violence to settle matters would one day change his way of doing things because of a woman.


    Gu Xiao sighed. Sigh, I really am old now. It''s good to be young.


    Actually, Qu Jingxi also understood that Black Wolf was the Dark Guard who had protected her for so many years. It was unavoidable that she would be a little worried when this person was injured, but when he thought about the worry on Wu''s face because of the other men, he couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    "Princess, Godly Doctor Gu is going to treat the patient with acupuncture, please leave for now." The butler came in from outside and cupped his hands towards Feng Xiwu.


    Gu Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, "Since that''s the case, in order to take care of Jing''s fragile soul, Prince''s Wife will allow you to leave for a while."


    Feng Xiwu looked at Black Wolf''s somewhat pale face. Her originally somewhat worried heart was immediately broken by Gu Xiao''s words. Jing? Why did the two men call each other that?


    After lightly nodding and walking out of the room, Feng Xiwu looked at the nearby Prince Jing, the expression in his eyes somewhat unnatural.


    "Let''s go back to the room first. Waiting outside is pretty tiring." Qu Jingxi walked closer to her, and when his gaze touched the expression in his eyes, he felt that it was a little strange, but he did not give it much thought.


    Feng Xiwu did not reject his suggestion this time. Since Gu Xiao had already said that there was nothing major, she did not need to worry about it. Since the sun was so high outside, she should follow Prince Jing back to her room first.


    The servants outside were still busy as usual. Qu Jingxi poured two cups of tea and slowly savored it, looking very relaxed.


    Feng Xiwu wanted to speak up a few times, but when her gaze came in contact with Qu Jingxi''s seemingly perfect face, the words that were about to come out of her mouth were swallowed back down.


    She needed some time to think it over.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything else? " Sensing that the little girl was wrong, Qu Jingxi asked. Although he was looking out, most of his eyes were still on her.


    Towards Prince Jing who looked as if he was concerned about something, Feng Xiwu opened her mouth and asked gently, "Your highness, what do you think about Godly Doctor Gu?"


    Gu Xiao? The expression in Qu Jingxi''s eyes changed as she looked at her. Wu, do you remember what This King said the first time you saw him? "


    Feng Xiwu nodded, "The Prince has instructed me to stay away from that person, but ˇ­"


    "But what?"


    Feng Xiwu stopped to think, as she felt that something was amiss.


    "Did His Highness want me to stay away from him because the Godly Doctor Gu is too unruly, or because the Godly Doctor Gu is his person?"


    Qu Jingxi frowned.


    He kept having the feeling that there was something behind her words, but with her overly lively thoughts, Qu Jingxi felt that he was unable to keep up.


    "Why did Wu ask that?"


    As if she felt that Qu Jingxi''s eyes were looking at her with a penetrating power, Feng Xiwu shifted her gaze away guiltily. No matter what, it was just her guess.


    "Nothing, I just suddenly thought of asking."


    Prince Jing, who could not catch what was going on, could only keep his mouth shut. He had a nagging feeling that Wu''s words were not right after he came back.


    "Royal Consort," The butler came in to report, "After the Godly Doctor Gu''s diagnosis and treatment, that black-clothed young master has already woken up. Does the Royal Concubine need to go see him?"


    Qu Jingxi was about to refuse, his eyes came in contact with Feng Xiwu, "Since there''s nothing else, let''s go and see."


    With that, he stood up and led Feng Xiwu out.


    After seven or eight twists and turns, and after passing through another long corridor, Feng Xiwu finally could not hold it in any longer, "Your Highness, the patient was arranged to be at such a distance.


    The scenery of the pavilion was not bad, but it was so far from the front yard. If she wanted to see Black Wolf, she could get lost when no one was leading the way.


    "How could that be? The Godly Doctor Gu lives next door to him, and there are all kinds of herbs in the backyard. It won''t be inconvenient for him, furthermore, he needs to recuperate in a quiet place to recuperate. This place is good for his recuperation."


    Is that so? Feng Xiwu thought about it, that seemed to be the truth.


    As Qu Jingxi looked at the person beside him who was tilting his head and thinking, a crafty look flashed past his eyes. He didn''t want to see his Wu treating others well everyday under his nose.


    Just as Qu Jingxi had said, although this place was remote and there weren''t many servants, the scenery was very good. The things used were no different from the ones used in the front courtyard.


    When Feng Xiwu arrived, she was taking the pulse of the person on the bed.


    In order to not disturb Black Wolf, Qu Jingxi and her waited outside. Feng Xiwu was bored, he casually sized up the fake mountains and man-made streams.


    Suddenly, a white tail at the foot of a rock garden caught her attention.


    "Heh heh, Jing, why didn''t you specifically look at me when I was injured? Tsk tsk, as your master, I feel really pained."


    Just as Feng Xiwu was about to do something, Gu Xiao''s voice interrupted her thoughts.


    Under Gu Xiao''s mocking gaze, Feng Xiwu''s heart skipped a beat and she became more certain of her guess.


    Qu Jingxi looked at his playful and disrespectful attitude, and spoke with a hint of displeasure, "Cut the crap, stop bringing Wu down. I ask you, how is that person?"


    Hearing that, Gu Xiao held his chest, looking like he was in pain.


    "Jing, I''m injured too, why didn''t you ask me how my injuries were? Don''t you forget, I''m your master.


    Feng Xiwu saw that he was exaggerating, her gaze quietly looking at Prince Jing.


    The latter didn''t have much of a reaction, but her expression was still indifferent. However, there was a layer of indescribable complexity under her eyes that made her somewhat confused.


    "If this continues, do you believe that This King will have you thrown out?"


    But his words did not seem to have any effect, Gu Xiao was still the same as before, seeing how exaggerated he was, he could not help but laugh out loud.


    "Prince''s Wife, you should be controlling your Prince. Look at him, he bullies me all day."

 C84

    Who cares about him? Feng Xiwu''s gaze shifted to Prince Jing''s face.


    Prince Jing''s face did not look good. The butler left the moment Godly Doctor Gu started to perform. Feng Xiwu seemed to know why the servants of the Prince Jing''s Mansion were feeling depressed.


    "Your Highness, empress has brought a few soldiers to barge into the Duke''s Mansion."


    Empress? In Feng Xiwu''s mind, she recalled the day where a dignified, graceful and beautiful woman with a beautiful face looked at him. Although her eyes were kind, the method she used to make things difficult for him was rather clumsy.


    He had probably already become a thorn in her side ˇ­


    Feng Xiwu secretly guessed, then was the reason for the trouble this time?


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine. This King will still be able to carry the sky falling." Seeing her thoughtful expression, Qu Jingxi thought that she was worried about the empress''s sudden visit and comforted her.


    The gentle voice of a man sounded in her ears. For some reason, a sense of security swept through her heart.


    "Yes." Feng Xiwu smiled and nodded.


    With someone as powerful as the Prince Jing by her side, what did she have to worry about?


    There was some distance between this place and the front courtyard, so if they were to walk over, it would definitely take some time. Qu Jingxi immediately decided to carry Feng Xiwu and teleported to the front.


    The old butler behind him didn''t know how to react to his master''s actions.


    Gu Xiao secretly nudged the butler, "Hey, Uncle Wang, has Jing been like this in the Palace? Even Prince''s Wife doesn''t need to walk? "


    He had never seen Qu Jingxi act like this before. In the past, even if an imperial decree were to land on his doorstep, he wouldn''t be in a hurry. He didn''t expect that he would use Teleportation on behalf of the Prince''s Wife.


    The old steward looked in that direction, and only after a while did he react. "Prince, wait for me."


    Gu Xiao folded his arms across his chest, and looked at the man who stood in front of him with eyes full of regret, and shook his head: "If this goes on, Jing will become the unruly and unscrupulous King of Evil ~"


    "Prince, let me down."


    Feng Xiwu, who was in his embrace, wrapped her arms around his neck, speaking with an unnatural tone. Although this place had Prince Jing''s Mansion, there were still servants at the side.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the small person in his arms, his rosy cheeks making him feel uncomfortable.


    "Prince?" Feng Xiwu said.


    All right.


    Prince Jing put her down reluctantly. The feeling of having his legs land on the ground made Feng Xiwu feel relieved.


    The two of them walked to the front courtyard side by side. When they were a distance away, Feng Xiwu saw that Lu Yanxin was in front of her with a bunch of palace maid s and eunuchs behind her.


    One of the maids seemed to be holding an imperial edict.


    "Greetings empress." Feng Xiwu stepped forward and bowed to her according to the rules. For some reason, the usually gentle Empress now looked a little more severe.


    Lu Yanxin''s heart was thumping, she did not know what the emperor was planning this time.


    Although she had always wanted to make things difficult for the Prince Jing''s Mansion, she knew very well. However, everyone knew that just from the fact that Prince Jing was married, it was clear how important he was to the Emperor. According to the usual rules, when ministers got married, they would have three days to rest.


    The Prince Jing was an exception as he had three months of vacation. It was enough for him to cultivate a good relationship with the Prince Jing''s Wife in the Prince Jing''s Mansion, and also allow him to take a walk outside.


    Deep down, the older officials all knew that the emperor wanted to carry his grandson.


    Right now, His Majesty had very few children. Other than the empress''s crown prince, Second Prince, and a princess, there were also very few people in charge of the household, such as Qu Jingxi.


    His Majesty doted on the Imperial Noble Consort Yan and the number of women in the harem never increased after that. However, Imperial Noble Consort Yan''s body was extremely weak and she did not give birth to a child or a girl for him.

 C85

    "Mm, get up."


    Lu Yanxin glanced sideways at her eyes, and a very proud smile appeared on her face.


    Feng Xiwu did not want to argue further. Ignoring Prince Jing''s large hand that was trying to pull him to his feet, she calmly completed the salutation.


    After all, now that there was a room full of servants watching over him, he still had to give himself some face.


    The Prince Jing who was neglected looked at his beloved wife bowing to that girl who did not know the limits of heaven and earth, and felt that his Wu had been bullied.


    "Today, the palace was ambushed. In the name of the emperor, I have brought a few servants here to search for Prince Jing''s Mansion. I hope that Jing Xi does not mind."


    Lu Yanxin did not act as if she was bullying the weak, which made Feng Xiwu curious.


    However, Qu Jingxi, who never gave her face, did not give her even a little bit of face. Feng Xiwu felt the scorching gaze from the side and so she "sensibly" opened her mouth to break the deadlock.


    "What if the people from Prince Jing''s Mansion are not willing?" Feng Xiwu straightened her body and looked at her directly. To be assassinated in the palace, if she was not careful, she would be dragged into this, and be brought here to investigate. This was an indirect warning.


    Feng Xiwu''s eyes contained a domineering aura that could not be ignored. A sense of nobility was being emitted from the inside, and the aura she gave off was in no way inferior to Lu Yanxin''s.


    Prince Jing, who had originally planned to let Feng Xiwu take over, now looked at her with a different gaze.


    As a person of the Prince Jing''s Mansion, she should maintain this kind of attitude towards this kind of thing that was not proper at all. However, if Wu didn''t mind being investigated, then she wouldn''t mind either.


    Hearing that, the smile on Lu Yanxin''s face dimmed, and instantly turned cold.


    "If Prince Jing''s Wife insists on being unwilling, then I will have to use force." Both of Lu Yanxin''s eyes turned sharp, the aura around Lu Yanxin was extremely powerful, "Come, search!"


    Just as the people behind were about to go and search, the long sword sword in Zhu Qi''s hand came out and pressed against Lu Yanxin''s beautiful neck, following that, a large group of people appeared from all around and surrounded them.


    The situation reversed in an instant.


    Lu Yanxin''s expression became even more fierce after being blocked by the long sword, "Is it all the other way around?! This is the people and men of the Emperor! "


    "empress, in our Prince Jing''s Mansion, the King Jing is the greatest benefactor. The words of the Royal Consort represent the words of the Duke. I hope that empress does not make things difficult for us servants."


    Gu Xiao endured the smell of her rouge and water powder as he spoke each word.


    Are all the people in the palace so fond of rouge? How could that person, the emperor, endure the heavy scent on his body?


    "You are merely a dog that follows its master, and yet you dare to speak to me in such a manner. Don''t you want your little life? If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and let go of my body.


    Zhu Qi could not help but laugh in anger after hearing her last sentence. empress, do you feel that you still have life to repay me with this blade of mine? "


    Lu Yanxin glared at her furiously, filled with malice.


    "Pa ~" A crisp sound interrupted the confrontation between the two.


    The maid who was holding the imperial edict just now covered her swollen cheeks with her hands and bowed her head in grievance. Her eyes were still filled with tears and in front of her stood Prince Jing''s Wife, who had passed away at an unknown time.


    Zhu Qi looked at her red hands. Without guessing, he could already tell what his beloved wangfei had done.


    "How dare you, a mere dog by the empress''s side, glare at this wangfei! Who gave you the guts?!" The girl mumbled her lips, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    On the other hand, Lu Yanxin''s face turned red from her earlier words.


    Those words were obviously mocking her, "Prince Jing''s Wife is really a newbie that doesn''t fear tigers. I''m still a queen after all, isn''t beating a dog up still dependent on my master?!"


    Feng Xiwu looked at the lady in front of him, and a look of pity appeared in her eyes.


    "Even your master said that you are a dog. Ahh, it seems that you really are a dog."


    Lu Yanxin''s face changed, "Feng Xiwu!"


    "empress, please take note. This is this king''s consort, please respect her." Qu Jingxi, who had been quiet at the side, finally spoke up.


    His Wu was so good, she could do anything right, but it was not the place for these people to criticize her.


    Zhu Qi, who was at the side, frowned. "Your Highness, is this really okay?"


    Everyone could see that even though they were only legitimate guards, was it really necessary for the wangfei to care about the face of the central emperor when she bullied the empress?


    "Prince Jing, don''t forget that you are just a prince. If something happens to me here, won''t you fear that the emperor will take revenge on you?"


    Seeing that her power was getting weaker, Lu Yanxin could only use Qu Yiyu to try to stabilize them.


    She still could not die here. The shame of today would be taken back in the future.


    "An assassin suddenly struck my Prince Jing''s Mansion, and in order to protect my Prince Jing''s Wife, the guards of my Prince Jing''s Mansion had no choice but to kill the assassin on the spot. As for this king, my Prince Jing had been stabbed in the face for over a month already," Qu Jingxi said as his eyes slowly turned to the terrified Lu Yanxin.


    "What do you think of this excuse, empress?"


    Feng Xiwu looked at him from the side and really wanted to go up and argue why it was Prince Jing who saved Prince Jing''s Wife and not Prince Jing''s Wife who had been cut by her in order to save his.


    The flames of anger in Lu Yanxin''s eyes burned crazily, and she could almost squeeze these words out of her mouth, "Qu Jingxi, you dare?!"


    Disregarding the fact that her family was in the middle of the imperial court, and that she was the direct daughter of the General''s House and was also the current empress, she did not believe that Qu Jingxi would have the guts to directly kill her without regard for the dignity of the imperial family.


    "Why would I not dare?" Qu Jingxi said calmly, "Just like empress said, death without a witness, wouldn''t that be better?"


    Hearing that, a look of panic flashed past Lu Yanxin''s face.


    Although Feng Xiwu did not know what had happened, she could clearly see the unnaturalness in her eyes. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to try.


    As long as Prince Jing was not afraid, she did not mind waiting until the end.


    empress will remember this. In the future, you must treat this king''s consort with more respect, if this king finds out that the empress has addressed her by her full name, this king will definitely not let this go.


    With that, she took Feng Xiwu''s small hand and left.


    Zhu Qi put down the long sword on Lu Yanxin''s neck, and the soldiers surrounding them all kept their long sword s that were so sharp that they were emitting light.


    Seeing that the swords were all kept, Lu Yanxin closed her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the end, Qu Jingxi was still just a prince. As long as she seized the opportunity, wasn''t she afraid of tripping a prince like him?


    Being bluntly sent out of the door, Lu Yanxin felt like her face was being trampled on.


    Qu Jingxi, we have already formed a feud with you today.


    Especially you, Prince Jing''s Wife!

 C86

    "Queen Mother, how is it? See Gu Xiao and the others? "


    The moment Lu Yanxin returned to her room, she saw Qu Xue''er waiting at the entrance of the palace with a few palace maid s. When she saw her, she quickly went up to her and inquired about the situation.


    Lu Yanxin looked at Qu Xue''er''s anxious face for a moment, and then used her fingers to caress her face.


    Liu Mei''s anxious wrinkles were smoothed over, and her beauty made people''s eyes light up.


    "You are a Grand Princess, and are already so old. Why are you still acting so recklessly? Rest assured, nothing happened to Gu Xiao, but you, on the other hand, might have to suffer a little. "


    Lu Yanxin''s words made Qu Xue''er frown for a moment, and his eyes lit up, "Mother, did you think of a way?" As if she had thought of something, the expression in Qu Xue''er''s eyes immediately turned gloomy.


    "But the father is about to arrive at the Hundred Flowers Banquet."


    Furthermore, to a person like Gu Xiao, using force was simply impossible.


    However, Qu Xue''er did not say the last sentence. After all, there were some things that she only needed to understand in her heart, and that was enough for the people in the palace, including her close relatives, to not necessarily be trustworthy.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still more than half a month before the Hundred Flower Banquet. Why are you panicking? Let mufei help you settle everything. You just need to prepare for the wedding and be happy to be your new bride."


    Qu Xue''er stared at the smiling mufei with her eyebrows, she couldn''t think of any methods that mufei would take.


    However, to the current her, all she needed was to be able to marry someone she liked. For the time being, she could put everything else aside.


    "Mm, alright then. I''ll go back and wait for news from mufei."


    After obtaining the accurate information, the worry in Qu Xue''er''s heart disappeared like smoke into thin air. If mufei had a way to fulfill her wish, then it wouldn''t matter even if she had to suffer a little.


    Lu Yanxin watched her figure leave, deep in thought.


    "lady, should we report it to the Emperor now?" A palace maid behind him said softly. His voice wasn''t loud, but it was loud enough for empress to hear him.


    This time, they were not going as just a sign that they had been assassinated. That was just an excuse.


    In the morning, the emperor suddenly lifted the restriction on the lady and then sent people to lead him into the side hall. Everyone''s heart rose to their throats.


    After Lu Yanxin came out, she held an imperial edict in her hand, and her expression wasn''t very good either.


    "Peaches, is there any news from the corner of Wen Yu''s mouth?" Lu Yanxin did not answer her question but instead asked something that was not worth talking about.


    The woman beside him shook her head. "No."


    Lu Yanxin''s gaze turned to the blue sky above him. Large patches of clouds had decorated the white sky with many different styles. "Let''s go, the Emperor is waiting for us."


    "Wu seems to have gotten a bit angry today?" Qu Jingxi led her through a fake mountain, "This king probably hasn''t angered Princess Hua-Yang yet, right?"


    His tone was full of ridicule. He had never seen Feng Xiwu in such a state. Although the last time he visited her had caused her to explode in anger, he was not as angry as he was today.


    Feng Xiwu blinked her eyes, and pretended to be deep in thought. "Should this wangfei let the empress search the Prince Jing''s Mansion? After all, this is the Prince Jing''s Mansion and not the Prince Jing''s Wife Palace, right? "


    Qu Jingxi wrapped his arms around her shoulders and pretended to be serious. "Who said that this king''s wangfei doesn''t represent this king?"


    "Then does Your Highness represent an imperial concubine?" Seeing that he was not angry, Feng Xiwu summoned up her courage and continued to tease him. Feng Xiwu realized that Prince Jing''s temper was sometimes especially good, so she could use this opportunity to get some benefits.


    The old steward who was following behind saw the look on his master''s face, and a smile appeared on his face.


    It was said that it was hard for a hero to pass the trial of beauty. It looked like his master had always been fearless. When he came to the wangfei''s side, he would likely restrain himself.


    "The prince and the princess are of the same family, so the prince naturally represents the princess as well." Qu Jingxi continued speaking according to what she wanted to say. Husband and wife naturally represented each other.


    "Then prince, don''t you think this wangfei''s recent clothes are a bit too repetitive?" Feng Xiwu''s eyes lit up, and looked like they would shine in the next moment.


    Qu Jingxi''s brows slightly rose, "Mn, after marrying into the Prince Jing''s Mansion, you haven''t prepared Dong Ri''s clothes yet. In a few days, I''ll bring you to the cloth farm to make a few sets."


    Feng Xiwu, "..."


    Your Highness, you clearly know that I don''t mean that.


    "What is it? Don''t you like the clothes you made last time? " The voice of the Prince Jing came from above them. Qu Jingxi used a voice that only two people could hear.


    The jadeite and pearls behind him were both young girls that had yet to reach their bodies. From their point of view, the prince''s embrace of the wangfei was too intimate. The two of them looked at each other and their faces turned red.


    "Feng Xiwu was thinking about other things, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. "It''s not that I don''t like it," Feng Xiwu recalled the man''s sulking look before.


    The feeling of being bitten between his teeth surfaced in his mind once again, a strange feeling surfaced in Feng Xiwu''s heart, "Those were all chosen by the Duke, the Prince''s eyes are naturally very good."


    Could it be that he had left a shadow in the girl''s heart last time?


    Qu Jingxi saw the look in her eyes, and started to blame himself, would she ever be able to resist him when he came into contact with her? He actually felt a bit of panic in his heart when this thought appeared.


    "Be careful, Your Highness."


    Just as Qu Jingxi was thinking about what to say, Zhu Qi''s voice suddenly came out, only then did Feng Xiwu notice that there was a dagger on their left side flying towards him.


    Of course, Qu Jingxi, whose martial arts were above hers, had already reacted. It was already too late for them to dodge, and Zhu Qi was still quite a distance away from them, so it was impossible for them to completely block him.


    As the dagger got closer and closer, Qu Jingxi turned around and tried to dodge.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to stab them, Qu Jingxi held Feng Xiwu tightly in his embrace, preparing to use his back to block this attack.


    Feng Xiwu''s small body was held in his embrace, exposing eyes that were looking at the dagger that was about to stab at him, yet she was powerless to do anything.


    A white object streaked past. The arc in the air had yet to dissipate, but the dagger was nowhere to be seen, and the unknown object from before was also nowhere to be seen.


    The sudden scene caused Feng Xiwu to not be able to react in time, and she heard Gu Xiao''s voice from the other side, "Jing, Prince''s Wife, catch that little thing."


    The jade tree that Gu Xiao had just washed was covered with dust on the moon-white lapel of his clothes, and his white cheeks seemed to be stained with something, looking a little dusty.


    Qu Jingxi released the long arm around her shoulders, and the two of them saw Gu Xiao''s appearance.


    Looking towards the direction where Gu Xiao was chasing in, there were many fake mountains with secret layers on it. There, Qu Jingxi was the one who was there to deal with a few outsiders.


    The thing just now was nowhere to be seen, so Gu Xiao stopped and looked ahead in a daze.


    Eyebrows... Where did that little thing go?


    Qu Jingxi could not help but frown. Just now, although his back was facing that direction and he could not see anything, the smell in the air seemed a little familiar.

 C87

    The white figure hid in the cracks of the fake mountain, trembling as he looked outside at the passing legs.


    A small piece of raw meat suddenly appeared behind her, and her keen sense of smell quickly led her to the source of the scent. As her hungry stomach eased, her small body was lifted up by a surge of strength.


    "Your Highness, look, it''s a little fox. It looks similar to the one we met on the mountain before."


    Joy flashed across Feng Xiwu''s eyes, as if she was very welcoming of the arrival of this little thing.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the small ball of white colored thing that she was carrying in his arms. He thought about the fox he met in the mountains last time.


    Maybe the Prince Jing was too cautious as he stared at the little fox, as the little fox''s tiny claws kicked on Feng Xiwu''s body, desperately trying to get closer to her.


    Noticing its actions, Prince Jing''s face darkened.


    Feng Xiwu was caught off guard when the little fox suddenly approached her. This was the first time she came into contact with a small animal, so she felt a little scared.


    She bravely caressed the little fox''s fluffy back, the soft touch allowing her to have a better image of the little fox, Feng Xiwu felt that raising a small animal was not as bad as she felt from Prince Jing.


    "Your Highness, can we keep it? Look, it''s so cute. "


    Feng Xiwu lowered his head and looked at it with eyes full of joy. Qu Jingxi looked at the fox with a complicated gaze. After pondering for a moment, Qu Jingxi still walked closer to her.


    "Wu, if you like small animals, can I get people to bring you rabbits or other things to raise later? This fox seems to be the same fox from before. "


    Is that so? Feng Xiwu lowered her head, wanting to see the little fox in her arms more carefully.


    She remembered that Qu Jingxi had said before that there was a problem with the little fox.


    It was unknown whether it was because the little thing in her arms was cold or because it was afraid, but it was shivering in her words.


    Feng Xiwu''s soft heart was a little unwilling, "Your Royal Highness, seeing how small it is, it shouldn''t be in any danger, can we just let it stay?" Feng Xiwu''s words carried a hint of a spoiled child.


    Qu Jingxi looked at her and called out helplessly, "Wu, I can leave the other matters to you, but we can''t keep the little fox." Who knew if it was something that had already matured.


    As long as he was in danger, he didn''t want to be around her.


    Feng Xiwu looked at the cute little thing in her arms and her heart softened. She suddenly thought of something and her eyes sparkled.


    "Your Highness, do you still remember that little fox helped you take away the dagger that was stabbed at us?"


    Qu Jingxi, "..."


    Was it reasonable to use the matter of saving her benefactor?


    "Your highness, this means that it has saved our lives. We cannot be so cruel as to ignore it, right?" Feng Xiwu looked at him with shining eyes.


    Why did those words sound so familiar?


    Feeling Prince Jing''s gaze on him, Gu Xiao shifted his gaze and looked around. Jing, I never thought that you would be so powerful that you would be saved by a fox one day.


    And your Prince''s Wife even used this as an excuse to make you raise a pet.


    You can''t blame me for that, can you? I was forced to do so, so don''t hold a grudge.


    "Your Highness, how about we raise it?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Feng Xiwu decided to continue the strategy. As long as Prince Jing nodded, she could raise it.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the fox in her arms. He really wanted to reject it, but his gaze touched upon the happiness in Feng Xiwu''s eyes as he looked at it.


    Qu Jingxi was troubled.


    Thinking about the joy in Feng Xiwu''s eyes, Qu Jingxi felt very helpless.


    "Waa, grandpa look, there''s a fox here, I want to raise one too."


    A little boy''s voice broke the silence. Feng Xiwu looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a teenage boy holding onto the butler''s hand, standing beside him and looking at him.


    "Do you like it?" Qu Jingxi walked closer to him, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    The butler was afraid that his own grandson would infuriate the Prince Jing and hastily said, "Your highness, this is my grandson. He''s young and insensible, don''t bother with him."


    The steward was the steward of the house, his position was naturally not as good as the steward now, but at that time, Qu Jingxi was still young, and seeing that he was old, he was kind enough to let him stay.


    The butler didn''t have to worry. He would do his own things every day and help others from time to time. In the past few years, he hadn''t caused any trouble.


    From the looks of it, a large portion of it should be for this grandson of his.


    It was probably because of the commotion that had just broken out, and the kids wanted to join in on the fun.


    "It''s alright. If he likes it, This King can give it to him." Qu Jingxi said indifferently, and secretly looked at Feng Xiwu. The latter didn''t have any expression of rejection.


    "This ˇ­" The old steward seemed to be in a difficult position.


    After all, this was a gift from the prince. Regardless of whether it could be taken care of properly or not, they didn''t have enough for this fox to eat. If anything were to happen to him, if he became unhappy, he would punish them.


    Feng Xiwu walked over at this time, "Little brother, do you like it?" Feeling the burning passion in the boy''s eyes, Feng Xiwu crouched down to look him in the eye.


    "Mm, yes. Beautiful big sister, can I touch it?"


    Feng Xiwu nodded, and the little boy''s small hands gently caressed the back of her white fur.


    The little fox seemed to have felt the crowd around it, and its small head, which had been hidden in Feng Xiwu''s embrace all this time, came out. It had fluffy ears and a pair of big, black eyes, making it look extremely cute.


    "Your Highness, look." The little fox looked cute when it took out its small head, but Feng Xiwu couldn''t resist and asked Qu Jingxi to share her happiness with her.


    Gu Xiao felt that he could even see the few black lines on Qu Jingxi''s forehead.


    Actually... He also wanted this little fox very much. The temperature was dropping lower and lower, and with how beautiful this little fox''s hair was, if it was peeled off and made into a shawl, he would definitely earn a lot from it.


    However, it seemed that he couldn''t do it now.


    Not only was the little fox Jing''s savior, it was also someone that the Prince''s Wife loved. Furthermore, with so many people seeing the little fox, it would be even more difficult for him to do anything to it.


    "Wu, how about you put this little fox in the old butler''s courtyard to raise it. If you have time, you can go and see it.


    Qu Jingxi secretly discussed with Feng Xiwu while the others were having fun with the little fox.


    When he finds a few harmless little white rabbits from the outside to move Wu''s heart, he wouldn''t need to worry about whether or not there were any refined little fox.


    He was afraid that the fox would hurt Feng Xiwu if he was caught off guard.


    That day, the fox''s expression was deeply reflected in his mind, this little fox had to be on guard.


    Feng Xiwu frowned, thinking back to what the Prince Jing had told her about the drawbacks of raising pets. What was it about cleaning, taking them for exercise regularly, checking their bodies on time, etc.


    Her words made sense. Sometimes, she couldn''t be bothered to cultivate. Moreover, she didn''t like to get up early, as if her personality really wasn''t suitable for pets.


    At this time, Feng Xiwu had completely forgotten that as a Prince Jing''s Wife, she did not need to do those things.


    Seeing that her expression was getting more and more conflicted, Qu Jingxi knew that his method had worked.

 C88

    "Then... "That''s fine too."


    Feng Xiwu nodded after thinking for awhile. She couldn''t even take care of herself so she should find someone to take care of this little fox.


    The moment she finished speaking, the old housekeeper looked at the little fox that was playing with his grandson with a complicated look in his eyes. The simple and honest look of the white fluff was indeed very adorable.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. This old servant will definitely urge this grandson to take good care of this little fox."


    Feng Xiwu did not let go of the old housekeeper''s promise. She squatted down and caressed the ears of the little fox lovingly.


    Behind him, Qu Jingxi looked at the fox with vigilance.


    He had been hunting and riding since he was ten years old, and he had shot many foxes. Although white foxes were indeed rare, it was the first time he had seen a fox that could find his home from the mountains.


    "Your Highness," the late Zhu Qi whispered into his ear.


    Feng Xiwu was completely focused on the fox so he naturally did not notice him.


    "Wu, it''s getting late, why don''t we go back first? I will send people to prepare the things that are needed here, you don''t have to worry." Prince Jing stooped down to help her up. She was worried that Yue Shuang was being too playful and didn''t want to go back with him anymore.


    Feng Xiwu stared at the small white ball on the ground for a moment and nodded her head.


    She was a little tired from her day of work, so she decided to go back with him.


    "Your Highness, the Third Miss of the Lu Residence is here."


    Just as Qu Jingxi was half-supporting Feng Xiwu as they walked into the courtyard, a attendant blocked their path and reported to them.


    Lu Family''s Third Young Miss? Feng Xiwu frowned, wasn''t that the young lady who cried so much that it rained down to her last time? Her looks were not bad at all, why did she have to run into the great demon king''s mansion when she couldn''t bear it anymore?


    "But why?" Without waiting for Prince Jing''s order to expel him, Feng Xiwu asked. One or two people came knocking every day to look for trouble, didn''t she know that?!


    The attendant that was reporting to Yun Che gulped. "This ˇ­ I didn''t say it, but she told me to give this to the prince, saying that the prince would meet with her once he sees it. "


    Feng Xiwu looked over, the attendant was holding something that looked like an envelope.


    The word "love letter" impressively appeared in her mind.


    Feng Xiwu wanted to take action and catch her, but Prince Jing grabbed his hand, raised his head and looked at her in disdain, "What''s there to look at, I''ve lost it!"


    The latter half of his sentence was said to the attendant. Did he not see Wu around? He even dared to give her something that would make her unhappy. In a while, the steward would kick him out.


    Feng Xiwu''s curiosity was piqued, "Come back!" attendant, who had just turned around and walked a few steps, did not dare to hesitate when he heard the wangfei''s voice and immediately turned back.


    "Give it to me." Feng Xiwu stretched out her small hand, and the attendant looked at Prince Jing with a bit of hesitation.


    The latter, however, looked at the girl beside her with a pair of eyes, not giving him a single glance. So... attendant was caught in a dilemma as to whether he should give it to Princess Hua-Yang or not.


    Your highness, wangfei, whoever you offend will die.


    "This wangfei will say it again and bring it over." Feng Xiwu''s sweet and sticky voice carried a bit of deterrence. If you don''t take it, you''re just waiting to die.


    The Prince Jing still did not express anything.


    attendant presented the thing in his hand to Feng Xiwu. Feng Xiwu opened the envelope and saw two sheets of white paper inside.


    After flipping and flipping for a long time, Feng Xiwu finally locked her suspicious eyes onto Prince Jing, who was watching her from the side.


    Since it was given to the Great Demon King, he must know how to read it.


    "You can go down first and tell Miss Lu to wait in the front hall. Tell her that the prince is busy right now and will visit her when he is done."


    The attendant glanced at the Prince Jing, but the latter still did not express anything.


    "Yes."


    He respectfully retreated, and only then did he realize that his forehead was already covered in a layer of sweat.


    Normally, princes were already scary enough, but now that it came to the matter of royal consort, they were even more frightening.


    "I wonder what wangfei saw?"


    When the attendant left, Qu Jingxi looked down at her and slowly spoke. What was so good about that woman''s things? He was afraid that he would dirty his, Wu''s, hands.


    Feng Xiwu shook the two pieces of white paper, and without saying a word, she turned around and sped up her pace to return to her room.


    Helpless, Prince Jing had no choice but to follow her up.


    Feng Xiwu went back to her room and lit a candle. Although she had grown up in a pavilion, she more or less understood the tricks of the martial arts world, the underhanded tools to scheme against people, and the sinister hidden weapons.


    The white paper was roasted over the fire for a moment. One sheet of paper had some words written on it, while the other one was roasted for a moment without any reaction.


    "Let me do it. You won''t be able to see anything after a while."


    Although Qu Jingxi disdained to look at these things, and did not want to care about these useless little tricks, if she really wanted to look, he would help her a little.


    He didn''t really care about these things.


    Qu Jingxi then placed the white piece of paper next to his nose to smell it, and then took out a small bottle of something that seemed to be made of clay. However, the thing inside was not ink, but a layer of unknown transparent liquid.


    Feng Xiwu was still deep in thought when she saw the brush in Qu Jingxi''s hand. She stopped in mid air and turned her head to look at her with a serious expression.


    "Wu, let''s say this first. No matter what you see later, you are not allowed to take exception, and you are not allowed to get angry at this king."


    Feng Xiwu pondered for a moment as her eyes paused on the white paper and Prince Jing''s handsome face. "Your highness wouldn''t have really done anything to let this wangfei down, right?"


    He had even promised her that he wouldn''t take in a concubine. As expected, his father was right, a man''s words were not to be trusted.


    "Can''t you think of This King''s good side in your head?" Qu Jingxi put down the brush in his hand, touched her face and said helplessly.


    What was this little girl''s brain made of? Why did his Prince Jing''s glorious name become useless to her? She felt as if she was coaxing a child every day.


    That''s right, in terms of relationships, this girl did not know much. Looking at her Prince''s Wife''s childish face, she suddenly became worried.


    How much longer would he have to wait before he could eat his own Prince''s Wife?


    "Since your highness hasn''t done anything, then of course, a woman like this wangfei who understands matters will not indiscriminately go against your highness. So, your highness, you don''t need to worry."


    She wasn''t so bored because of that tiresome Third Miss. It would be the Seventh Festival in a short while, so she had to prepare herself and go out to have fun.


    Qu Jingxi felt that what she said made sense.


    When the viscous liquid was applied to the paper, the paper quickly absorbed it, and the outline of the paper gradually revealed itself before them.


    Feng Xiwu lowered her head and looked, "My prince, it looks like Third Young Miss wants to invite you to the restaurant tonight."


    The first piece of paper was a poem, and the second piece of paper was a painting. This painting did not look like Ni Duan, but it was a restaurant and some customers who were eating.


    Feng Xiwu was very familiar with the restaurant, it was the biggest tavern in the capital.

 C89

    So this meant that they had to invite the Prince Jing to the restaurant?


    Feng Xiwu said half-jokingly, "Since your highness has nothing to do tonight, why don''t you go take a look?"


    "If wangfei doesn''t mind, I''ll bring wangfei to eat together with me. I''ll also lose the money for a meal. How great." Prince Jing met her eyes, not even trying to cover them up.


    "Prince Jing means that this wangfei has eaten too much ˇ­ this prince can''t afford it?"


    Qu Jingxi laughed and rubbed the top of her head, "This duke would really like for you to eat more and grow up as soon as possible. This king doesn''t have to keep watching and can''t eat like this."


    Feng Xiwu was startled, and when she reacted, she instantly blushed.


    "Your Highness, you should first think of how to deal with the Third Miss who is waiting for you in the front hall."


    After all, she was the young miss of the Palace of Generals, so no matter what, the Prince Jing should give her some face. After stabilizing his mind, Feng Xiwu''s tone also became slightly calmer.


    She would just pretend that she didn''t hear such shameless words from now on.


    "It''s not like she was called in by Ben Wang. Shouldn''t it be for wangfei to receive her?" Qu Jingxi absent-mindedly looked at the portrait and answered matter-of-factly.


    The room fell silent for a moment.


    "Prince, I''m hungry. Let''s go eat dinner first."


    Compared to this kind of stalemate, it was better for her to go eat first. As for that Third Miss, oh right, isn''t empress the young miss of the House of Generals?


    Thinking about this point, combined with what she had discovered before, Feng Xiwu felt that she had discovered some kind of new world.


    After dinner, Feng Xiwu made use of the time when the Prince Jing was changing clothes to get a rough understanding of the things that the Third Miss had done about him.


    What love at first sight, what two childhood sweethearts, what a perfect couple, what a concubine with love, what an unplanned husband, what a marriage between a husband and his wife, all sorts of versions of Zi Lan came out one after another.


    Feng Xiwu combined all the versions in her mind and found that this relationship was getting more and more chaotic.


    "What are you talking about?" When Prince Jing, who had finished changing his clothes in his room, came out, he immediately saw his own Prince''s Wife whispering to him.


    Feng Xiwu turned around and looked at him, "Ah? "It''s nothing, we''re just talking about our daughter''s family. Your Highness, let''s go out for a walk. The room is a bit stuffy."


    How could this cool weather be stuffy? Qu Jingxi agreed, then took her and walked out, while Zi Lan''s face was at a loss of what to do.


    She was afraid that if this rumor was true, her own young lady might not be able to accept it. Now that the relationship between the prince and the young lady was so close, it was better for her to not tell the truth, even if it was true, it was only in the past.


    After thinking about it again and again, Zi Lan finally decided to bury this matter in her stomach.


    On the other hand, the two were sweet and sweet, but Lu Wanru, who was waiting in the hall, was not in a beautiful mood. It had already been two hours, and the sky outside had turned from sunset to pitch black.


    The tea had turned cold and there was a plate of pastries on the side, but there was still no sign of the person at the door.


    Lu Wanru, who had been waiting for too long, was annoyed.


    "What did the Prince want to do for so long?" Unable to hold it in any longer, she asked servant girl who was serving her.


    servant girl pushed the cold tea away and poured her another cup without looking sideways.


    "The princess is in a good mood today. The prince is accompanying her for a walk in the back garden. Third Miss, you should wait a little longer."


    The cup beside her was smashed to the ground by her. As a young miss of the Palace of Generals, she had never waited this long for anyone ever since she was young.


    The cup fell to the ground, scattered fragments scattered all over. The tea that had long since cooled down was splashed onto the ground, splattering everywhere.


    When the servant girl saw her expression, there was no fear in her eyes at all.


    "Didn''t I tell you to give that envelope to the prince? Are you guys handing over or not?! " Lu Wanru''s expression, which was about to spew fire, looked extremely scary.


    Compared to the last time she came, her appearance was much more gentle and pleasant.


    Having been doted on since she was young, she had always been a little arrogant. Although her eldest sister would sometimes lose her temper because of some matters when she went back, in general, she was still willing to do whatever she wanted.


    She came to Prince Jing''s Mansion this time to discuss it thoroughly with Prince Jing, who would have thought that he would directly hang her there. If he had already handed over the painting, with Prince Jing''s intelligence, it would be impossible for her to not understand.


    After venting her anger, no one came to bother with her. Lu Wanru could only sit down with a heart full of resentment, she could not rush, she had to complete the mission well this time.


    In the backyard, Qu Jingxi and Feng Xiwu walked slowly under the illumination of the lanterns.


    Feng Xiwu''s little brain quickly spun. Although it was not easy for the Prince Jing to make a move on him now, there would still come a day where she escaped the net.


    "Eh, are you serious?" After passing through a cross, a voice suddenly came from behind the fake mountain. It sounded like the voice of a young man, and it was probably the servant of the mansion.


    "I''ve also heard this before. If it''s true, then how pitiful is the wangfei? She''s practically a widow." A woman''s voice sounded, confirming Feng Xiwu''s suspicions.


    The voice of this servant girl belonged to one of the servant girl s that was enjoying life in the backyard. Because of her good personality and good social standing, Feng Xiwu had some impression of her.


    However ˇ­ What does it mean to be a widow?


    Feng Xiwu turned to look at Prince Jing, and sure enough, the latter''s face was so dark that water could have dripped from it. Sigh, this girl also doesn''t know where to hide his words.


    "That''s not right. Even if the king is abnormal, can the Godly Doctor Gu still have this problem by going around to drink flower wine? There''s something wrong with your rumor. " The male voice paused to rebut the rumor.


    Feng Xiwu felt that the pressure on the side had obviously decreased a lot, but what were the rumors? Feng Xiwu was very curious, even though she had guessed a few of them.


    Just as Feng Xiwu was raising his ears, wanting to continue listening to the content below, Prince Jing had already moved to the rear of the fake mountain, and swept his eyes across it with a sense of majesty.


    A pair of male and female sitting on the ground felt a chill coming from who knows where, and turned their heads to see Prince Jing''s pair of gloomy eyes.


    In the night, he was somewhat alarmed by what he saw.


    "Your Majesty." The first one to react was still the girl. Thinking of what he had just said, she was so scared that she fell to her knees.


    "Your highness redeemed himself, your servant just heard it from the grapevine. Your servant knows her wrongs, and this servant will never speak nonsense again. Your highness, please don''t chase me out."


    He also didn''t know how much the Prince heard from his words just now. With Prince Jing''s Mansion, it would be difficult for him to find a position with a salary as high as Prince Jing''s Mansion.


    In the past, Prince Jing''s Mansion never recruited maids, which was on the eve of the princess'' marriage. Most likely, it was because there weren''t any maids serving the princess in the palace, that made it so that some maids could enter from the outside.


    "This King asks you this. Where did you hear what you just said from?" Half of his face was illuminated by the lantern''s flame, while Feng Xiwu quietly admired the beautiful and beautiful appearance that the girls had mentioned.


    When the maid heard these words, she hesitated, not daring to open her mouth. "This, this ˇ­" If she were to say it out, wouldn''t she be beaten to death by the prince ˇ­


    "Yes, it was spread out by the people from the palace. They say yes, they say that Prince Jing is addicted to having his sleeves cut off."

 C90

    After the maid finished speaking, she lowered her head in fear.


    People from the palace?


    Qu Jingxi frowned, could it be that arrogant woman again?


    "Step down. If This King hears such nonsense again, it won''t be as simple as it is now."


    After receiving the order, the two hastily crawled and rolled away. Feng Xiwu looked at their miserable figures escaping, and for no reason, her mind once again filled with fear for the person who was stabbed that night.


    Prince Jing''s face didn''t look too good. Mmm, it really wasn''t good.


    "Your highness, the third lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate is still waiting in the front hall. Your highness, do you want to go take a look?" Feng Xiwu said, she was not stupid, the drawing must have some kind of secret.


    Qu Jingxi turned around and looked at her fixedly. "You''ve been acting a little weird since you came into contact with Gu Xiao at noon. I finally understand now."


    Feng Xiwu, "..."


    Prince, did you get the main point wrong today?


    "Your Highness, you misunderstood," Feng Xiwu opened her mouth, wanting to explain. Although she thought about it that way at the time, she did not reveal it so clearly, right?


    Qu Jingxi slowly moved closer to her. "It seems that this king''s wife has misunderstood this king. How about this?"


    Feng Xiwu''s heartbeat unconsciously throbbed in accordance to his footsteps.


    The person in front of her was like a big tailed wolf nearing its prey, while she herself was like a lamb trapped and waiting to be slaughtered. This kind of feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    "Your Royal Highness, this is the backyard," Feng Xiwu''s heart was in her throat. This man, why doesn''t she have any moral integrity, can''t she pay attention to her image?


    Ye Xiao still didn''t have any intention of backing down.


    "Your highness, Sunflower Water is here. It''s not convenient for you to come today."


    Helpless, Feng Xiwu could only use her last trump card. As expected, after Prince Jing heard this, he finally stopped the urge to make a move.


    "You want to see someone outside?" Qu Jingxi held onto her small soft hand and spoke softly. It seemed that Qu Jingxi''s mood was slightly better than before.


    He had just wanted to scare her, so how could he casually misunderstand?!


    The meaning of the painting was actually very simple. Lu Wanru''s intention was simply to make an exchange and marry her in exchange for the power and benefits behind her.


    Unfortunately, in Qu Jingxi''s eyes, he did not care about those things.


    If it was said that Qu Jingxi had always been seizing power from the very beginning and constantly strengthening himself, then Lu Wanru had truly misjudged him.


    Possessing those things, he merely wanted to wait for Feng Xiwu to mature and be able to protect her well by himself and give her everything she needed. This was the meaning behind his actions.


    "Does Your Highness not want to know how much the third miss is worth in the eyes of the Prime Minister?"


    Qu Jingxi was stunned upon hearing her words, and quickly understood what she meant. Recently, this girl seemed to have had more and more thoughts.


    He had truly underestimated her. How could such a smart kid not be able to see through their little tricks? He didn''t know if he should be gratified or wary.


    "Who do you think should be sent?" Qu Jingxi thought for a moment, but still asked the question.


    Feng Xiwu blinked her eyes, and then revealed a sinister smile.


    "Of course it''s to send whoever knows the best."


    Ahhh!


    Gu Xiao who was bent over reading in front of the candle flame suddenly sneezed loudly, "Who''s talking about me so late at night?"


    He felt the soreness between his neck and stood up, wanting to stretch his muscles and bones.


    He did not know what that Grand Princess was doing recently, but for the first time, he did not come to bother him. However, this was not bad, he did not need to do anything while staying at the Prince Jing''s Mansion.


    The bright moon outside the window shone under the floating black clouds, sometimes dimming and sometimes brightening. Gu Xiao, who had gotten into bed, dozed off with a cold feeling and went to sleep.


    In the front hall, Lu Wanru finally got a reply from a servant when the moon was high in the trees.


    At that time, she was already drowsy in the antechamber. If she was in the prime minister''s residence normally, she would have already showered and gone to bed. Although she didn''t know what was in the letter, her father said it would be effective.


    Her father''s confident tone convinced her that the letter must be useful, or else she wouldn''t have waited so long. The person on the opposite side of the long corridor had not appeared for a long time. Lu Wanru also understood that there was no point in getting angry.


    Finally, just as she was about to give up and return home, a figure appeared in the darkness hurriedly. Lu Wanru was overjoyed.


    When the face was close enough, the candle flame landed on the face of the man, instantly extinguishing Lu Wanru''s enthusiasm from head to toe.


    "Miss Lu, the prince and wangfei have rested for a while. The wangfei said that she will carefully consider Miss Lu''s suggestion. It''s getting late, so Miss Lu should come back on a later date."


    The way the attendant spoke was extremely courteous, unlike the previous servant girl, who was unruly and arrogant, just like a country bumpkin.


    Lu Wanru looked at the sky outside and could only give up.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to tell the prince that I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Lu Wanru calmed her emotions and said gently. She was very different from the person who smashed the cup in the afternoon.


    "You mean, the Queen went to the Prince Jing''s Mansion in the afternoon?"


    In the study room, Feng Chaoying uncertainly repeated what he had just said. Didn''t the empress want to keep her grounded recently? Freedom so soon?


    "Yes, and he even carried an imperial edict stating that there was an assassination attempt in the palace, and that he was ordered by the emperor to bring people to search the Prince Jing''s Mansion." The person kneeling on the ground was dressed in black, and only his eyes could be seen.


    "Search Prince Jing''s Mansion? "Your Majesty, you''re really generous." Feng Chaoying''s tone was cold, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with this matter. Have you found out who those people are? "


    Feng Chaoying paused for a moment, then thought about what happened. There was such a huge power hidden in the palace, but he did not receive any news, if not for the fact that they revealed it earlier, no one would have noticed.


    The black-clothed guy paused, "Not yet. Miss''s Dark Guard was sent to protect Godly Doctor Gu, this subordinate has been staying in the Prince Jing''s Mansion for the past few days. The other people that were sent did not report back."


    "Is Miss hurt this afternoon?" Feng Chaoying''s tone was heavy, although he was someone who knew that Qu Yiyu would not harm anyone, only after hearing the people beside her say it in person would he feel at ease.


    The news of his Prince Jing''s Mansion being attacked had already spread amongst some of the royalty and families. Since Qu Jingxi did not try to hide this matter, it would be even easier to obtain this news.


    "No, the dagger''s appearance was too sudden. Prince Jing originally wanted to use his own body to block the dagger, but at that time, before Subordinate could make a move, a little fox appeared and took the dagger away."


    "little fox?" Feng Chaoying immediately caught on to the main point. He had never heard of Prince Jing having the habit of keeping pets before, where did the little fox come from?


    "Yes, it seems like the young miss has previously saved the life of this little fox, and now the servants of Prince Jing''s Mansion are saying that the fox is here to repay the gratitude."


    A fox repaying a favor?


    Feng Chaoying frowned, this was a story that only existed in legends. He had fought on the battlefield for many years and had never believed in it.


    "Go back, little miss is watching everything. No matter what little miss wants to do, you don''t need to interfere. You only need to ensure her safety." Feng Chaoying waved his hand, signalling that he could leave.


    As if he thought of something, Feng Chaoying called out to the black-clothed guy who was about to leave.

 C91

    "Tell Miss that she does not need to worry about any spies in the manor. Father knows what to do. As for the empress''s attack, tell her to be more careful."


    Perhaps, he might be able to help her fend off the open matters for a bit, but living in Prince Jing''s Mansion, she still needed to be careful. After all, the Prince Jing was busy with all sorts of things at once, so she would definitely not have the time to care about all these.


    "Yes, this subordinate will investigate the other forces as soon as possible."


    black-clothed guy retreated, and the room became quiet once more. When Feng Chaoying thought about how Feng Xiwu had been ambushed nonstop recently, he couldn''t calm down.


    He needed to find some time to see his only daughter. Although she had Prince Jing by her side, she also had her own matters to attend to, and couldn''t possibly stay around her every day.


    "father, this son still has to say. No matter what Xue''er has done, she is still a Grand Princess of our Yan Kingdom. If those small nations at the borders find out about this, what will happen to our Yan Kingdom?!"


    When Qu Yi woke up from the sun at the horizon, he immediately rushed to the side hall of the throne room. At that time, Qu Yiyu had just finished changing into a bright dragon robe.


    It was obvious that he had just woken up.


    "Your sister made a mistake. I''ve only slightly punished her, why are you being so nervous?" As he casually tidied up the sleeves on his wrist, Qu Yiyu''s actions were very lazy.


    As the big brother, although Qu Yi had been bestowed the title of Crown Prince since he was young, and had always been favored by the masses, Qu Yiyu had still not forgotten to cultivate his benevolence and political skills.


    After finding out that his most beloved sister had knelt in the rain for the entire night, how could he not feel sorry for her.


    "But Xue''er is Grand Princess, not to mention, in a short period of time, all of the nations will be paying homage to the Hundred Flowers Festival.


    Qu Yi argued with reason, only after he woke up this morning to practice did he accidentally heard the contents of the conversation between the palace maid s, and after a series of questions, did he find out what had happened.


    The reason he rushed over to the imperial court was to let the father give Xue''er some face in the imperial court, so that those who were attracted to him would know that his sister was still doted on by others. The Grand Princess of Yan Kingdom was also doted upon by His Majesty, to prevent Xue''er from making some blind person bully him.


    "Because she is a Grand Princess, all these years she relied on us to spoil her, acting unruly and even bringing back a man who is much older than us from the outside at such a young age, saying that we are going to marry him. If we still don''t show her some respect, I think that she will directly cook herself into a ripe rice!"


    Back then, Qu Xue''er had insisted on thinking of ways to bring Gu Xiao up to the imperial court, and had Her Majesty give him half a position, for a lady to do all these things.


    Although Qu Yiyu agreed to her request under her coaxing, it was still a disgraceful thing to do. In order to protect the imperial family''s reputation, Qu Yiyu secretly gave an order that no one was to mention it.


    This matter had become an open secret between all the officials.


    Qu Yi also knew that he doted on this little sister too much at that time, and he had helped her out both on the surface and in the dark. Although this matter was indeed not right, compared to the happiness of his royal sister, he could simply not care about those things.


    "But father, it''s different this time. If someone took this as an article during the Hundred Blossom Banquet and spread the rumors about the previous matter, wouldn''t the reputations of the royal family and the Grand Princess be damaged?"


    If it was really like that, then if Gu Xiao did not like her, then even as the crown prince, he would be helpless to do anything.


    "Then what do you want? Do you want me to apologize to her in front of all the civil and military officials? Where do you expect me to put my face? You only have the position of royal sister in your heart, have you thought about how difficult it is for father to become the ruler of an entire country?! "


    In the face of his son who he had always painstakingly nurtured, his good mood from waking up in the morning had also been somewhat obliterated.


    The matter had already reached this point, if the ruler of a country were to indulge Qu Xue''er again in front of all the officials, he was afraid that Qu Xue''er would have nothing to fear.


    Just as the two of them were in a confrontation in the side hall, the curtain at the side was lifted, revealing Mu Hanyan who was clad in a thin moon-white dress. She was wearing very thin, and with her waist that was as thin as a willow branch, even with her indifferent expression, it was enough to arouse Qu Yiyu''s pity.


    "Why did you come out wearing so little clothes? It''s cool in the morning. Pay more attention." Qu Yiyu walked over to her, and said with a self-reproach, "Did we cause too much of a ruckus?"


    The two hands by her side held her, and the somewhat cold temperature made Qu Yiyu scold the palace maid at her side.


    "My beloved concubine is only wearing this little bit in such a cold weather. Don''t you know to give her a cloak?!"


    Before Mu Hanyan could speak, Qu Yiyu had already thought of a way for her to solve many problems. Qu Yi watched on silently from the side.


    "Greetings, Crown Prince." Mu Hanyan bowed slightly towards him.


    Qu Yiyu frowned slightly, "We are family, what''s there to bow to? We already said before, your health is not good, so you should avoid all of this red tape."


    The corner of Mu Hanyan''s mouth held an extremely faint smile, and she turned around to speak to Qu Yi.


    "That night, the eldest princess did indeed kneel in the rain, but to say that kneeling for an entire night was not too exaggerated. That night, chenqie just happened to pass by and helped the princess convince the emperor. The princess had always been healthy and healthy.


    The Crown Prince''s words were written in the same tone as the Emperor''s. They must have held great expectations for him, and because of this, they had always been respectful towards him.


    Qu Yi never liked the woman in front of him and his mother stealing his father. Usually, father would be scolded by countless of people because of her, but now she was putting on an act in front of him, causing him to feel even more disgust.


    "So the meaning of the Imperial Noble Consort Yan''s words is that I should still thank you for saving my royal sister from suffering?" With disgust in her heart, her tone naturally wasn''t too good either.


    "Crown Prince!" Qu Yiyu bellowed in dissatisfaction.


    He had originally planned to retreat, but the attitude that Qu Yi had towards Mu Hanyan just now caused the temperature of the two of them to drop to a freezing point.


    "Crown Prince, you misunderstood. I am only telling you the whole story. I never thought that I could get any benefits from you." Mu Hanyan was still the same as before, as though Qu Yi''s sarcastic remarks did not affect her in the slightest.


    As for the matter of the Grand Princess, if the crown prince is worried that the Grand Princess will be bullied because of her punishment, then I think too much of it, no matter what, the eldest princess is still the most respected princess in the entire Imperial Family. "" Alright!


    Hearing her words, Qu Yi also felt that it made sense. With his big brother and the father around, who would dare to bully their imperial sister?


    However, father had to show some mercy when punishing him by kneeling.

 C92

    Feng Xiwu was woken up by a strange feeling when the mandarin duck was lowered.


    When she woke up, the only thing she saw was Prince Jing carefully observing her eyes. Her large palm rubbed the discomfort between her brows, causing her to wake up from her deep sleep.


    Feng Xiwu who did not sleep well frowned, a small fire ignited in her heart.


    Feng Xiwu snappily took away a certain person''s claw, then closed her eyes once again. In order to prevent Prince Jing from harassing him again, she directly held onto his hand without stopping.


    She had just woken up and she didn''t have any strength left in her. Holding his hand was just an instinctive action.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the woman''s face that was once again closed, and gently leaned towards her.


    The warm breath of the man roasted his neck.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Feng Xiwu immediately sat up, and immediately distanced herself from the Prince Jing.


    Without a good sleep, Feng Xiwu was very unhappy! She glared angrily at Prince Jing, but the latter had a very ordinary look.


    "Prince Jing''s Wife was very angry at the way Prince Jing did things without repentance. Your Royal Highness, you''re not a three year old child. Can''t you let me sleep in peace? "


    Qu Jingxi sat up with her, but was much slower than her.


    "Mn, for some reason, this king woke up especially early today. Seeing that Wu had such a good night''s sleep, I couldn''t help but be careless and not be able to hold it in for a while."


    It was simply inhuman to wake her up and still act so righteously.


    Carrying two puffy bags under his eyes, Feng Xiwu''s eyes turned slightly red. Not wanting to pay any more attention to the childish behavior of others, Feng Xiwu carried him on her back and went back to sleep.


    The surroundings became quiet for a while. Feng Xiwu gradually fell asleep, but once again felt the weight from her waist.


    Unwilling to care too much, Feng Xiwu closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qu Jingxi slowly sat up behind him. He took his clothes off the screen and left the room.


    Zhu Qi, who had been waiting outside, bowed his head. The Prince Jing who always paid attention to his image was actually wearing only a thin undergarment, even though he had always been by his side, he had never seen his master like this.


    Qu Jingxi was unconcerned, he drank the cold tea, moistened his throat and opened his mouth: "Have you finished your investigation?" It was obviously referring to the assassination attempt yesterday.


    "Not at the moment. That person''s martial arts are strong, so before he started his assassination yesterday, your subordinate did not feel his presence. I want to spend some time to investigate."


    Zhu Qi''s tone was heavy, his martial arts were not weak, his Prince Jing''s Mansion had been assassinated, and his opponent was even one of the top experts, moreover, they knew nothing about him.


    "No worries, keep investigating. Remember, when investigating, be careful. Don''t let anyone find out."


    "Yes." Zhu Qi accepted the order and left, and Qu Jingxi poured himself another cup of tea.


    "Elder sister, why did you bring people to search Prince Jing''s Mansion?"


    Inside the Mingxin Hall, Lu Wanru got up early to dress up after finding out that the Empress had brought people to search for the Prince Jing''s Mansion last night and met Lu Yanxin in the name of visiting him.


    With an anxious heart, she directly asked Lu Yanxin a question before the palace maid behind her could all leave.


    Lu Yanxin picked up the tea that she had brewed gracefully, and blew gently into the dense steam without replying to her words.


    "Elder sister!" Lu Wanru, who did not receive an answer, urged them on.


    "This morning, the crown prince hurriedly rushed to the throne room," Lu Yanxin slowly spoke out as she took a sip of tea, "I heard that when he came out, his complexion wasn''t too good."


    Lu Wanru frowned, did the matter with the crown prince have anything to do with what she had said?


    "I don''t know what my sister wanted to do with the Crown Prince. I only know that all the effort I''ve put in for the past few years has probably gone to waste."


    "I don''t have anything to do, I''m just telling you," Lu Yanxin put down the cup of water, her tone extremely calm. Living in this deep palace, there is not a single person who can talk to you. "


    Lu Yanxin slowly stood up, and the yellow light also followed her movements and fell, "As for the matter about you searching for Prince Jing''s Mansion yesterday," Lu Yanxin gradually moved closer to her, and lowered her voice.


    "That''s the emperor''s secret order, I have no choice but to do it."


    Lu Wanru''s eyes widened. Why, didn''t Your Majesty love this son the most?!


    "Impossible, your majesty is so," Lu Wanru subconsciously wanted to retort.


    Previously, she spent so much time to get close to the Prince Jing, not only because she liked this proud and cold man, but also because he was the one whom His Majesty doted on the most.


    It was because of this reason that his father had allowed him to spend his time getting close to him, as his father saw it. The next Emperor was more likely to be the Prince Jing and not the Prince who was being tightly controlled by his highness.


    In other words, the Crown Prince was a kind and pure man who would never pay much attention to the affairs of the court. In other words, the Crown Prince had no real power and had nothing to do with the Crown Prince.


    What kind of kindness, it was just an excuse for him to be cowardly.


    "Nothing is impossible." Without waiting for Lu Wanru to finish speaking, Lu Yanxin immediately interrupted her.


    "Since ancient times, the Emperor''s Heart has been the most difficult to predict. Do you think that it''s that easy to be an Emperor?"


    Lu Wanru bit her lower lip. Her small face was red, but she did not refute him.


    "Elder sister knows that you have liked the Prince Jing since you were young, and also knows that you have spent a lot of effort on him. As your elder sister, I naturally do not hope that your hard work will fail."


    Lu Yanxin looked at her with some sincerity.


    "Right now, the situation in the middle of the court is quite chaotic. Before the situation becomes clear, our Prime Minister''s Palace must publicly support Yi''er. Remember, no matter what, he is still the crown prince and is now your nephew. And in some ways, Qu Jingxi is also your nephew. "


    Lu Wanru bit her lower lip with a bit of force, but she did not say anything. Although she did not want to admit it, it did not change anything.


    "Did you go to his place yesterday to seek peace?"


    The girl in front of him clenched her teeth and did not reply, but Lu Yanxin chuckled.


    "There''s no need for that. Go back and tell Father that the situation in the imperial court is not clear. If we bet too much, we might lose more than a hundred lives in the Prime Minister''s Residence. I''m a little tired, you go back."


    She no longer paid any attention to Lu Wanru whose body was a little stiff, and directly supported him into the side hall. After she finished saying what she needed to say, the choice would be left to her father.


    Lu Wanru''s eyes were bloodshot, glistening tears gathered in her eyes, as though she was going to burst out in the next second. Was it possible that just because her surname was Lu, she was going to do this to her?


    Because she was the daughter of the Prime Minister, she had to listen to everything they said. Even the people she liked had to make many decisions.


    Yi''er was the eldest son of her elder sister, and of course she knew that. However, his temper was too gentle, and according to her father''s wishes, it was impossible for him to ascend to the throne.


    That''s right, since Ying''er could not sit on his seat, and the Second Prince could not be pampered, then the choice would definitely be King Jing. She could not just give up like that, so thinking about this, Lu Wanru turned and left the Mingxin Hall.

 C93

    Inside the Crown Prince''s Palace, Qu Yi was sitting upright on his desk, his gaze landed on a book in his hands. However, his erratic eyes betrayed his wandering thoughts.


    In the morning, Qu Yiyu''s assured expression in the throne room still lingered in his mind.


    "I can say that she is Grand Princess, and that her only daughter has retreated, so I can send someone to deliver some medicinal ingredients to her, but that will be all. Yi''er, don''t forget that you are the crown prince. Loving your own imperial sister is a good thing, but this definitely cannot restrict your horizons. Sometimes, you will have to sacrifice yourself. "


    Necessary sacrifices...


    Qu Yi frowned, why did he have to sacrifice their most beloved Grand Princess, his most beloved royal sister, he just couldn''t understand what was going on.


    It was as if there was an answer right there in his mind, but he couldn''t grasp it.


    "Elder sister, look, this is the souffl¨¦ that I specially brought for you. It''s what you liked to eat the most in the past." After all the palace maid s left, Feng Xiwu sat opposite of Mu Hanyan with a small box in her hands, and said as if she was taking credit for something.


    Mu Hanyan picked one up with her slender white fingers and put it in her mouth. It melted in her mouth and the fragrant aroma filled her entire nose, the taste was still as good as before.


    "It still tastes the same. However, with your playful personality, how could you have the time to come to my place today?"


    "Of course it''s because I missed my sister, so I came over to take a look." Feng Xiwu laughed heartless like when she was young, and then laughed and confused him.


    Mu Hanyan, who was usually unaccompanied, was naturally happy when he saw her. Without realizing that it was there, the two quickly changed the topic.


    "Hmm ˇ­" Back to six hours ago.


    Feng Xiwu who had just gone back to sleep yawned and sat up.


    The golden sunlight shone down onto the house. A warm look made Feng Xiwu feel really good when she saw this, and Feng Xiwu, who was satisfied with what she saw, turned her gaze over.


    The Prince Jing beside him still had her eyes closed, she seemed to not have woken up yet. Thinking about how he was woken up by him in the morning, Feng Xiwu felt a little displeased.


    But he was the Prince Jing, so she couldn''t possibly imitate him and wake him up, right?


    After thinking about it, Feng Xiwu gently lifted the blanket. As she was sleeping inside, she had to pass by Prince Jing to get off the bed.


    Carefully walking past the sleeping man, Feng Xiwu went straight to the dressing table without putting on her shoes. Two rows of rouge powder were placed on the meticulously carved sandalwood stage.


    Feng Xiwu blinked her eyes, looking at the boxes quietly lying on the dresser, she gently picked up the two extremely small boxes, then turned and walked back to the bed.


    After finishing her work, Feng Xiwu smiled with satisfaction, and quickly put on her clothes and left the room. Outside, Zi Lan was waiting for her with a few servant girl s holding some water.


    "Young, young miss ˇ­" Zi Lan looked at Feng Xiwu and started to panic.


    Due to the dress and belt being too long, Feng Xiwu''s bow tie was tied very casually, and her collar was slightly tilted. How could Zi Lan, who always paid attention to her appearance, endure this?


    Before Feng Xiwu could speak, Zi Lan had already tidied up her clothes for her along with the pearl.


    "Your Highness still hasn''t woken up. Go to the next room and wash up."


    The reason was very fitting, so Zi Lan did not think too much about it. Since the next room also had a piece of clothing for her, she might as well go somewhere else. After washing up and dressing up, a lot of time had passed.


    Worried that the Great Demon King would cause trouble for him when she woke up, Feng Xiwu picked up the gold plate and directly set foot on the road to the palace.


    Of course, she had also thought of a reason to deal with Zhu Qi.


    "He went to the palace?" Outside the palace, Mu Hanxuan held a small bag in his hands as he asked the attendant who was guarding the door, "Then do you know when the wangfei will return?"


    "I''m not sure either."


    Seeing that there were no traces of lies on attendant''s face, Mu Hanxuan could only give up. He came here today because he heard that two groups of people had come to visit the Duke''s Mansion in one day.


    He just happened to pass by and wanted to take a look. Since he went to his sister''s place, then he would come again next time. He was afraid that he would have to delay a little longer and King Jing would come out soon.


    This cousin of his was not to be trifled with. It was better to escape first.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a voice rang out from behind him.


    "Young Master Mu."


    Mu Hanxuan''s body stopped for a second, but he still turned back, resigned to his fate.


    "Is Young Master Mu here to look for the wangfei?" Zhu Qi who was on the stairs welcomed it with his sword.


    Mu Hanxuan felt that it was a little strange. According to the Prince Jing''s personality and the various rumors in the city, Qu Jingxi should be accompanying his cousin.


    As the personal guard of the Prince Jing, Zhu Qi should follow him. Why was he in the manor?


    "Yes, but your attendant just said ˇ­"


    "This is it."


    "What?"


    Without waiting for Mu Hanxuan to understand the meaning of his words, Zhu Qi handed over an envelope to him.


    "The prince entrusted Young Master Mu to pass this to the imperial concubine. If Young Master Mu goes to the palace later, I''ll have to trouble you to pass this to the imperial concubine." After Zhu Qi finished speaking, he quickly left.


    Only Mu Hanxuan was left standing on the spot, staring at the envelope in confusion.


    In the end, Mu Hanxuan decided to bring his over after thinking about it for a long time. He had originally planned to visit his sister in the palace sometime anyway.


    Mu Hanxuan looked at the letter in his hand and placed it on his chest. It was just a letter, nothing much to see.


    "Are you saying that the Prince Jing''s Wife is with Honorable Yan now?" Lu Yanxin slowly spoke, her tone carrying a bit of deterrence.


    "Yes, around noon, Prince Jing''s Mansion''s carriage entered the south gate." The woman''s head was lowered at her feet. It was unknown if it was due to fear or some other reason.


    "Now that I know, I understand your sincerity. Later on, I''ll get Peaches to give you some rewards. Help me keep an eye on them. Remember, if someone discovers you, what will you say?"


    "lady, this servant does not need to bestow anything, this servant only wants to know, what happened earlier that lady promised this servant, is there still to be counted?" Although the woman kneeling on the ground had an invisible face, her voice was extremely pleasant to the ears.


    The corner of Lu Yanxin''s mouth raised into a slightly mocking smile, "Naturally, I will honor my promise. However, the time is not ripe yet, wait a moment."


    "Thank you, empress, then this servant will take my leave first." palace maid stood up and left.


    Lu Yanxin looked at her back, seemingly lost in thought. However, Jasmine, who was at the side, was not convinced at all, "lady, do you really want to agree to her request? "This person really doesn''t know how high the sky and how deep the earth is."


    "It doesn''t matter. The daughter of a poor family has some ambition. If she doesn''t have any ambition in this harem, how could she stand out?"

 C94

    "How is it, have you found anything?" After finally seeing her figure again, Qu Xue''er hurriedly asked.


    Since she knew that Gu Xiao was fine, then a bigger problem had come. Who was the little girl who sent the message to her before? Whose is she?


    Unfortunately, he had spent too little time in the palace and didn''t have any trusted aides of his own.


    Qu Xue''er had no choice but to find a palace maid who was with him before and have her take her command medallion to search every corner of the palace. If that woman was someone from the palace, she would definitely be able to find them.


    Gu Yue shook her head. "princess, this servant has already searched through many places, but I still haven''t found the woman in the princess'' portrait, not to mention the fragrance she mentioned."


    Impossible ˇ­ Qu Xue''er frowned.


    If she couldn''t find him, who could she belong to? She hadn''t been in the palace since she was nine years old, and if someone tried to curry favor with her, she would definitely leave behind her name and she wouldn''t have any friends in the palace.


    Qu Xue''er''s mind was in a mess, she did not have enough power, in the imperial court, other than his mother, there was no one else to help her. Before she could find the person who kidnapped Gu Xiao, another unknown force appeared on her side.


    "Forget it, you can withdraw first. My head is aching, I want to rest for a bit."


    Seeing her like this, the palace maid knew that her status was low and did not dare to say more.


    Qu Xue''er massaged her throbbing temples. Whether or not she should seek the Queen Mother for help with this matter, although the Queen Mother has never expressed a clear attitude towards her marriage ˇ­


    Previously, she had begged her mother to help her see if Gu Xiao was alright and her mother had agreed. Did that mean that her mother was supporting her?


    Qu Xue''er made a wild guess.


    Yes, he had to find his mother for help. He had to understand this matter before the Hundred Blossom Banquet, otherwise, it would be too late by then.


    Lu Yanxin slowly took a sip of her tea. She looked calm and collected, as if all of this was just some insignificant household stuff that they were talking about.


    "It seems that it''s been a long time since I''ve gone to Yan Shi Fei''s place. Since I''m free today, I should go and pack up. I even heard that Yan Shi Fei was quite ill, so I should prepare some medicinal ingredients."


    Jade Peaches accepted the order and immediately went down to prepare.


    He had just attacked her at the Prince Jing''s Mansion yesterday, and had dared to openly enter the palace today. Prince Jing''s Wife, this woman is not simple.


    According to the meaning behind the man''s words, she should be the only one who would dare to embarrass him this time. Since she came to the harem, was there a need to fear that he wouldn''t be able to avenge her?


    The corners of Lu Yanxin''s dark red mouth hooked up into a bloodthirsty smile.


    "lady, empress is here."


    Mu Hanyan was happily chatting with Feng Xiwu when she heard the sound of water flowing outside the house, "Greetings empress, empress is thousands of years old."


    Feng Xiwu''s eyebrows twitched, she had almost forgotten what happened yesterday. This Queen must be here to seek revenge for the ''shame of yesterday'', wouldn''t that mean he had implicated Big Sister Yan?


    When Lu Yanxin brought a large group of palace maid Eunuch in, Mu Hanyan was the only one in the room who was sitting on the Imperial Noble Consort''s bed reading a book leisurely. Her posture was very lazy.


    "Ah, why didn''t Big Sister send someone to inform us? It''s my sister who is rude. "


    Mu Hanyan turned a blind eye to the people behind Lu Yanxin and slowly closed her book as she stood up to welcome them.


    "No worries, it''s been a long time since I''ve come to visit my little sister. I heard that my little sister was sick, so I specially found some medicinal herbs to bring over. The Emperor loves my little sister so dearly, little sister should pay more attention to her health."


    Ignoring the fact that this was Mu Hanyan''s bedroom, Lu Yanxin directly sat down without a formality. Jade Peaches at his side quickly poured her a cup of tea.


    "Big sister, thank you for your troubles. I''m still sick. I''ve taken so many pills, but I''m still good and bad. I''m afraid I won''t be able to recover."


    Mu Hanyan slowly tidied up her messy clothes and replied as if he knew what she was saying.


    Seeing her relaxed look, Lu Yanxin lowered her head and drank her tea slowly, while the few palace maid s behind him looked around randomly.


    There was no sound in the house for a while, Lu Yanxin played with her nails, while Mu Hanyan sat on the Imperial Noble Consort bed and stared straight at her.


    "Ha ~ Then since little sister is not feeling well, and the medicinal ingredients have been delivered, I''m also a bit tired, so I''ll go back first. Little sister should remember to take good care of my body."


    After a long while, as though it was about time, Lu Yanxin stood up and brought her group of people away.


    When Mu Hanxuan came over, he coincidentally bumped into a group of palace maid Eunuch''s who were standing outside the door. This scene was quite spectacular, even more so than when he met the Grand Princess.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Mu Hanxuan hid to the other side of the corner.


    "Xi Wu? "You ˇ­" Mu Hanxuan entered, not knowing what to say when he saw Feng Xiwu''s miserable state.


    Feng Xiwu''s face was flushed red, but this did not cover her bad complexion. Noticing Feng Xiwu''s unhappy expression, Mu Hanxuan decided to find a good reason to head out.


    However, Feng Xiwu still shot him a glance. This glance made her even angrier, as she realized that he was actually smiling! He actually dared to laugh at me!


    "Alright, don''t be angry. Actually, you don''t have to hide. " Mu Hanyan gently brushed off the dust on her face. She must have seen the expression that her little brother had just showed.


    "Xuan isn''t that much older than you, so don''t be angry."


    Feng Xiwu nodded her head gloomily. She had only applied makeup on Prince Jing this morning, how could she be so unlucky? She originally wanted to escape the punishment of the Great Demon King, but in the end she chose the wrong place.


    It would be better to let Zi Lan take her to admire the scenery.


    "lady, the hot water and clothes have been prepared." Qing Shui reported from outside.


    Mu Hanyan coaxed her like in the past, "Be good, go take a bath first, and after you''ve washed up, come out for lunch." Although Feng Xiwu was unhappy, she had made it herself, so she could only accept it.


    Following Qingshui out the door to the right, an elegant private room appeared in front of her. Big Sister Yan''s eyesight had always been good, and the various arrangements in the room were also very beautiful.


    The big wooden barrel in the middle of the room was already filled with hot water, and beside it were the two palace maid that served her.


    "Big sister, Xiwu, she ˇ­ she met the empress when I was coming over just now. She didn''t make things difficult for you, did she?" Only after he was sure that Feng Xiwu had left, did Mu Hanxuan come in again.


    Mu Hanyan''s eyes were warm and gentle, "Don''t worry, look at me, isn''t I fine?"


    That was true. Elder sister had been in the palace for so many years, so the empress probably wouldn''t dare to do anything to her. She was overthinking it.


    "Lunch is almost ready. Stay here and eat with me and Xi Wu later. It''ll be more lively with more people."


    Mu Hanxuan nodded, then thought back to when he met the Prince Jing in the temple.


    "Big sister, what do you think of the Prince Jing?"

 C95

    "Why are you asking this?"


    Under Mu Hanyan''s suspicious eyes, Mu Hanxuan couldn''t hide much from his only sister, so he honestly told her about all of his encounters with the Prince Jing.


    Mu Hanyan chuckled.


    "I never thought that the majestic Prince Jing on the battlefield would have such a childish side."


    In her impression, this man had always been very cold.


    "I can''t say what I think. I''ve occasionally bumped into him in the palace a few times, and he seemed very lonely. The daughters of those ministers all looked at him with admiration and admiration, so he must be an upright person."


    Integrity? Mu Hanxuan thought about it carefully, then recalled the hostile look in the man''s eyes before.


    It seemed like he needed to find a time to talk to this cousin of his.


    When Feng Xiwu came over, she coincidentally saw a person wearing an apron walking towards Mu Hanyan with a plate of freshly cooked pastries.


    From a distance, Feng Xiwu could smell the fragrance that was assaulting her nose.


    In order to escape, she ran out of the house in the morning without even eating breakfast


    In the pavilion, a man in white clothes was blowing on the jade Xiao in front of the small pond. A melodious melody floated around him until it reached a distant place.


    Not far away, Zhu Qi hesitated on the spot, but still cupped his hands and stepped forward. "My lord."


    The voice of the jade Xiao in Qu Jingxi''s hand came to a halt as he lowered his head to wipe the jade Xiao with a white handkerchief. His peerlessly beautiful face slowly turned over.


    Only the heavens knew how much surprise his Prince''s Wife had given him this morning.


    If not for the fact that Zhu Qi saw it when he came to report to him, Prince Jing would probably be the biggest topic of discussion after dinner.


    He had just accidentally fallen asleep.


    This girl dared to play with him for so long. He had never thought that if he was seen by others, his husband would become a joke.


    He didn''t know what she was thinking, but she ran all the way to the palace to avoid him.


    Did he think that he wouldn''t be able to find her after running to the palace?


    Innocent!


    "I''ve already passed it to Young Master Mu. But Your Highness ˇ­"


    Zhu Qi stopped and couldn''t help but raise his head to look at his master. After a moment of slight deliberation, he continued, "In the end, the wangfei is still a child, don''t be too fussy about it, Prince."


    The prince''s face had been so dark this morning that he had thought for a moment that the prince might go straight to the palace and bring the princess back to settle the score.


    Qu Jingxi glanced at him indifferently with his slightly cold eyes.


    "Remember to make others look favorably upon her. If you don''t compete in Prince Jing''s Mansion within the palace, especially when it comes to the empress. If anything happens to this king''s wangfei, all of you will accompany her in death."


    "Yes."


    The intimidating back of the Prince Jing made him heave a sigh of relief. The eyes of the prince just now made his heart tremble, although this was not the first time he was being looked at like this.


    Occasionally, however, he would be slightly shocked.


    "lady, why are we going there? We can''t search it, we can''t punish it to the Prince Jing''s Wife, and we even added so many good ingredients. "


    On the way back to the bedroom, Peaches asked with some doubt. The empress seemed to have changed a lot. If it was before, it would not have done such a thing.


    Lu Yanxin''s footsteps were slower than before, as she bent down to pick a fresh red flower from the flowerbed, "The weather is so cold, and flowers can grow from the flowerbed, it''s truly not easy."


    Lu Yanxin said as she played with the flower in her hand.


    "I''m afraid that the Imperial Noble Consort Yan is very lively right now. It''s just some medicinal ingredients, so I''ll just send them out. As for that Prince Jing''s Wife, I don''t know if he should praise her for his intelligence, or call her stupid. "


    Peaches was a bit confused when she heard that. When she first went there, there was no Prince Jing''s Wife at all. She thought that the news that the woman brought was fake. that Prince Jing''s Wife... "


    Lu Yanxin chuckled, "He''s a naughty guy, but he doesn''t look like that Senior Yan at all." In fact, she was somewhat similar to him when he was young.


    However, she would not say the rest.


    "If possible, I really hope she is on my side." This decisive moment was more decisive than anyone else. He knew the boundary between the enemies and himself, and this was much stronger than Yi''er and Xiao''er.


    Bi Tao seemed to have felt her thoughts. Although lady''s temper was usually bad, he had always been following her. The master-servant relationship between the two of them still existed.


    "lady need not worry, the crown prince and the Second Prince are both the biological children of the lady. They must have the intelligence of the lady in their aptitude, not to mention that the crown prince is also starting to grow."


    Lu Yanxin laughed, and then gently pulled the flower''s petals off of her hand and sprinkled it on the ground.


    Only now did she know that it was much too late to grow up. Her father''s gathering speed was far beyond her imagination, and now, she even doubted whether she could protect them or not.


    The forces within the palace were all extremely sensitive. Yesterday, her trusted aides in the Cheng Ming Palace had revealed themselves and were beaten to death by Qu Yiyu.


    Although her trusted aide didn''t tell her, she had indeed lost a shortcut to obtaining the information. If she were to quietly install a spy loyal to her on the emperor''s side, she might not be able to complete it in a short period of time.


    "How did you see Imperial Noble Consort Yan''s expression just now?" Lu Yanxin''s tone was cold, and a lady dressed in palace maid clothing walked out from the crowd. If one were to look carefully, it was not difficult to notice that this lady''s facial features were even more three-dimensional than the others, but her delicate and pretty features were successfully covered up for him.


    The palace maid bowed, "The rumors are not fake," a slightly thick voice sounded, it was clearly a man''s voice.


    "According to this subordinate''s conjecture, Imperial Noble Consort Yan''s complexion is more pale than ordinary people. There are traces of blood on the bottom of her eyes, which is not due to lack of sleep, but more likely due to the effect of the worm poison."


    "worm poison?" Lu Yanxin was deep in thought. She thought that it was just a little trick Mu Hanyan used to hook the emperor but to her surprise, it was actually real. " If my memory is correct, Lan Fei seemed to have died from worm poison as well. "


    This was truly a life filled with shame. Before she even made a move, he was already unable to persevere anymore. He was truly blessed.


    "Lan Fei died to the worm poison indeed, but the poison Gu in Imperial Noble Consort Yan and the worm poison in Lan Fei''s body are of two completely different types. One good, one bad."


    "One good and one bad? "What do you mean?" Although she could guess a little, Lu Yanxin wanted an accurate answer more.


    Within three months, I will definitely take her life. But the worm poison in the body of the Imperial Noble Consort Yan, if you can properly adjust it, can help a woman increase her beauty and maintain the elasticity of her skin. In other words, she has an unaging appearance. "


    ''An unaging appearance?! '' Lu Yanxin opened her eyes wide.

 C96

    After thinking about it for a long time, Qu Yi decided to visit Qu Xue''er first. Although the time was a little long, it was still good to look around.


    "Xue Er, where are you going?"


    When Qu Yi entered Qu Xue''er''s palace, he coincidentally saw her coming out of the room right after changing her clothes. Compared to usual, Qu Xue''er''s clothes were much more formal. He must have been dressed up well.


    "Elder brother, the last time I begged father to save Gu Xiao, that Imperial Noble Consort Yan had pleaded for me and it could be considered as him helping me out. I was prepared to bring some things to see her, so it could be considered as a thank-you."


    Qu Yi saw more than ten palace maid holding trays waiting, all covered with red silk, without needing to open them. Based on his little sister''s handwriting, it should be some kind of golden hairpin.


    Qu Yi frowned, he was extremely dissatisfied with her actions.


    "Xue''er, have you forgotten the relationship between us and the Imperial Noble Consort Yan?" Qu Yi''s tone suddenly became much heavier.


    Qu Xue''er was startled, she did not understand what she meant, but after muttering some words, she opened her mouth, "I know, she stole our father s."


    "But this is the palace, and there is more than one concubine in the father. Royal brother, she helped me last time, I was just there to repay her kindness."


    Moreover, which man wasn''t a concubine with three thousand beauties in the harem? father was the ruler of a nation? Just ask where would there really be a king of the weak water 3000 only to take a ladle, these are only ancient books.


    Qu Yi was momentarily convinced by her reasoning, as if it was indeed the case.


    "Alright, then go earlier. Remember, other than repaying her favor, don''t have any other entanglements with her. Otherwise, mother will be unhappy."


    "Mhm mhm, I got it." "Then the next time I''m free, I''ll pay my respects to my royal brother. I''ll take my leave first."


    Qu Yi looked at her leaving figure and thought back to what the palace maid had said before. "The Grand princess originally wanted the Emperor to send troops to rescue the kidnapped Godly Doctor Gu, but some words annoyed the emperor and he was punished to kneel in front of the Cheng Ming Palace for an entire night. Coincidentally, another heavy rain came that day, which was why ˇ­"


    It was all his fault, as the eldest brother, for being too useless. The power he wielded was too small, so much so that even after kneeling in the rain for so long, no one came to notify him.


    When he thought about how Qu Yiyu had sent many people to stay by his side, Qu Yi did not know whether to be happy or sad. Although the father valued him very highly, he was too strict with him.


    As the Crown Prince, it seemed like he was truly as those people said. He had no real power, and he only had the reputation of being a Crown Prince. The Queen Mother''s attitude towards him had always been neither cold nor hot. Out of the three sons, it was unknown who the Queen Mother had placed her bets on.


    Forget it, there was no use thinking too much about these things. Since father had promised him to give Xue''er a way out, he would definitely agree.


    "Taste it, this is made from osmanthus flowers specially collected a few days ago, and it''s even fresh. The food will be here soon, when Xi Wu is hungry, she''ll eat some osmanthus cake first."


    Catching sight of Feng Xiwu''s lolicon of gluttony, Mu Hanyan smiled as she pushed the pastries towards her.


    Looking at the mixed pastries, Feng Xiwu unceremoniously picked one up. "Big Sister Yan is indeed clever, not only are women so good, even the taste of the pastries is so good, from now on ˇ­"


    He realized that he had said the wrong thing. Feng Xiwu immediately stopped talking, and the table became quiet for a moment, "Big Sister Yan is sorry, I did not do it on purpose."


    Damn it, I forgot to look at the calendar, I shouldn''t have gone out today.


    Mu Hanyan laughed, "It''s fine, you didn''t do it on purpose, but you''re a Prince Jing''s Wife now, so you can''t speak without thinking in front of others."


    Feng Xiwu nodded and obediently started eating her snacks.


    "That''s right, Xi Wu, Prince Jing entrusted me to pass this to you." Mu Hanxuan suddenly remembered his purpose coming to visit her.


    Prince Jing?


    Recalling what she had done, Feng Xiwu felt guilty.


    Looking at the envelope in her hand, Feng Xiwu hesitated. Mu Hanxuan saw that something was amiss and probed, "What, did you quarrel with Prince Jing?"


    Feng Xiwu was silent.


    "Shut up. You can''t stop me from eating." Mu Hanyan lightly rebuked him, "Yunxi, since you don''t want to watch, then let''s eat first. Relax, Big Sister Yan still has some ability to protect you."


    Feng Xiwu laughed awkwardly, then casually stuffed the envelope back into her sleeves, "Big Sister Yan, the Prince and I are fine, you guys are overthinking things."


    While they were talking, the palace maid had already served their meals. Mu Hanyan picked up some vegetables and placed them into her bowl, "Quickly eat it, it will become cold later on."


    While the three of them were talking, a mischievous figure appeared at the door.


    "See you too long, princess." Qing Shui, who was waiting at the side, quickly went up and bowed. Her servants also quickly followed and kowtowed.


    "Get up." Qu Xue''er casually waved her hand. Feng Xiwu was surprised, why was it that the Big Sister Yan was always so lively when the Queen just left?


    Although she hadn''t seen Grand Princess''s face in the Prince Jing''s Mansion last time, looking at the way these two people acted, it was clear that Grand Princess and her mother were not the same type of people.


    "I have seen princess for too long," Feng Xiwu said as she slightly bowed towards Mu Hanyan.


    "Eh? Prince Jing''s Wife, you are here too? Has my royal brother come? " Seeing Feng Xiwu here, Qu Xue''er was very surprised. She thought that she was the only one in Imperial Noble Consort Yan today, but she did not expect that she would coincidentally bump into him.


    Feng Xiwu smiled politely. "The Prince has something to do, so this wangfei has nothing better to do in the palace. I''ll come to the palace to take a look at the Big Sister Yan and chat with her."


    Mu Hanxuan shot her a glance. Like last time, he would always lie without making a sound.


    "Why is the Great princess here?" Mu Hanyan looked at the thing that was on Qu Xue''er''s back, and felt that it was strange, she did not have much interaction with this Grand Princess.


    To be more precise, she didn''t have many interactions with some of the people in the palace.


    "I am here to thank Imperial Noble Consort Yan for helping me during the rainy night. Although you and my mother are enemies, I have always loved and hated you. Since you helped me out, I will naturally repay this favor."


    Mu Hanyan laughed, "That''s why all the things that the has brought are just gifts, right?"


    These words sounded weird, Qu Xue''er frowned.


    Facing Qu Xue''er''s face which had just lost its childish look, the image of the resolute back figure in the rain once again surfaced in Mu Hanyan''s mind.


    These two gave people a feeling that they didn''t match.


    "It was merely a small matter, there is no need for princess to be so courteous, and furthermore," her clear eyes met Qu Xue''er''s with a puzzled look.

 C97

    Unexpectedly, this world really did have an immortal appearance. This sort of matter that only existed in ancient books in her eyes was actually encountered in reality.


    "That''s not right. You would have also observed her in the past, so why didn''t you notice it earlier? Or could it be that you were intentionally hiding something from me?! "


    Lu Yanxin''s tone suddenly became sharp.


    "I don''t dare, this kind of worm poison normally wouldn''t be seen. Presumably, this time it was due to some special reason, the Gu worm lost control, which caused the host body, which is the Imperial Noble Consort Yan to suddenly faint."


    The man''s voice was still indifferent, no one could tell that he was afraid because of Lu Yanxin.


    Lu Yanxin was silent for a moment, as if she had thought of something, "Then is there a way to confirm if the person who sent the worm poison down to Lan Fei and the Imperial Noble Consort Yan is the same person?"


    If there was a way to determine if it was the same person, it would also mean that there were spies in the palace, and those spies might very well be by her side.


    "lady, let''s return to the palace first. There are too many people in the imperial garden, I''m afraid ˇ­"


    How could Lu Yanxin, who was going through all sorts of battles, not understand what he meant? "Take the carriage, and head back to the palace."


    "There''s no one left now. Tell me everything you wanted to say." This kind of worm poison sounded too horrifying, she had to understand more about it.


    "There''s nothing we can do to determine if it''s the same person. Moreover, Lan Fei has been dead for many years and has long been buried in the Yellow Tomb. The worm poison in her body has probably lost its host body and has long since lost its signs of life."


    The person''s gaze turned towards Lu Yanxin. Lu Yanxin, who had a sinister gaze in her eyes, felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What are you all looking at me for?! When Lan Fei died that year, I didn''t have the time to take action. I only found out about her death through investigation. Heh, I am not so bored, but it would be hard for me to guard against that woman Mu Hanyan. "


    The man said indifferently, "I haven''t said anything, why is empress so nervous?" She had lost some weight this time, so he could vaguely guess that it was a middle-aged man.


    "If empress wants to protect herself and not be poisoned by a worm poison, help me find a girl with a physique that is similar to the empress. Only then will I be able to discover the difference in empress''s body at the first possible moment."


    Looking for a young girl?


    "You can''t! I was just given the order, the emperor''s Dark Guard must be very cautious. If I were to go search among the people and get caught accidentally, all my hard work would have been in vain."


    Lu Yanxin knew that she was only an Empress at best. Even if the Lu family had a lot of power in the current dynasty, if Qu Yiyu found out about Ni Duan, it would be easy for him to destroy them.


    "Don''t they have to go to the commoners? Didn''t a new batch of palace maid s enter the palace recently? The oldest of these girls is only twenty years old, it''s perfect for us to use them as experiments. "


    Liu Mei slightly frowned. Lan Fei and Yan Fei had both been infected by worm poison, so she couldn''t confirm that the worm poison came from the same person. She also didn''t know what the other person''s intentions were. But...


    "When those palace maid s entered the palace, they would all be recorded in the register. For no reason at all, if so many people were missing, the Emperor would definitely detect something." Lu Yanxin quickly rejected this idea.


    Qu Yiyu''s suspicion was deeper than what those people thought. As the wife of that person, she knew about it more clearly than anyone else, not to mention, she had hundreds of lives in the Lu Family.


    "That won''t do, but that won''t do, does empress still want to protect her jade body?!" Her tone was obviously impatient.


    Lu Yanxin''s pure-white jade fingers gently caressed the cup''s lid, the expression in her eyes suddenly dimming.


    "How about this, I''ll have someone find a relatively remote place. After I find someone, I''ll think of a way to send you there. How about this?"


    This was the safest way.


    That man frowned, "This method is feasible, but in terms of time, it will take more time than other methods, if empress does not mind."


    Lu Yanxin laughed, "It''s alright."


    "I can''t guarantee that someone from the harem will fall into trouble one day. I can only hope that, at that time, the Great princess will not add insult to injury." Mu Hanyan smiled decently.


    Is that so? Qu Xue''er didn''t hear it clearly.


    She thought that he wanted her to plead on her behalf, but he never expected that as long as she didn''t beat him up, it would be fine.


    "Princess, you should take these things back. My monthly salary is more than enough to support me." Seeing Qu Xue''er''s manner of gradually becoming clearer, Mu Hanyan spoke indifferently.


    Not to mention that Grand Princess was the empress''s daughter, even the Emperor doted on her. If the Emperor were to find out that he had accepted her things, then neither side would have any good thoughts.


    At the end of the day, she was just a concubine.


    "Your request is not a problem, but I''ve already specially brought out these items to give to you. Since they were given out, how can there be any reason to take them back?!"


    Although Qu Xue''er had ventured out alone before, she was still a spoiled princess in the end, and had always kept her word.


    But since the Imperial Noble Consort Yan did not accept it, Qu Xue''er''s gaze continued to wander.


    "Then why not give it to Prince Jing''s Wife. You are also my sister-in-law, and today is our first time meeting. Consider these things as my gifts, big sister."


    Feng Xiwu:?


    Why did it involve him again?


    However, when she saw Qu Xue''er''s sincere eyes, Feng Xiwu was slightly blessed, "Then I will have to thank princess for that.


    It made sense to bring out the Prince Jing at this time.


    Receiving Feng Xiwu''s words of thanks, Qu Xue''er was naturally very happy, even though it was just a few polite words.


    "Since the item has been delivered, this princess will return first. You can continue eating."


    Looking at Qu Xue''er''s childish looking back, Feng Xiwu felt that perhaps what she had done was right. Although the expected result was not achieved, the results did not seem to be as satisfactory as what she had expected.


    But about Gu Xiao ˇ­ It really wasn''t that easy.


    "Xi Wu, what are you thinking about? "Come and eat." Mu Hanyan pulled her back to reality.


    "Grand Princess is different from her mother. If you''re free, she''s a good friend."


    Mu Hanyan said as she helped her carry the dishes.


    "Then why not Big Sister Yan?" Feng Xiwu subconsciously asked. Everyone knew that the Grand Princess was doted upon by the Emperor, if the Big Sister Yan could pull her into her camp, then she wouldn''t have to put in so much effort.


    However, Mu Hanyan shook his head, "You must not bring up this matter again, remember it."


    However, Mu Hanxuan couldn''t help but ask, "Big sister, actually, I feel that ˇ­"


    "Eat!" Without waiting for Mu Hanxuan to finish speaking, Mu Hanyan assumed the posture of a big sister and interrupted him. The latter did not dare to act presumptuously, and could only shut up and eat.


    Why did he have to come to his sister''s place? This was the most humiliating meal he had ever had.

 C98

    "Ha ~ Jing, I was wondering why the Prince Jing''s Mansion was so quiet today. So it turns out that the Prince''s Wife is not here.


    Qu Jingxi''s gaze left the book and shot a warning glance at the person who entered the room just now while yawning.


    However, towards Gu Xiao who liked to seek death everyday, he would not admit defeat.


    "Jing, actually, Prince''s Wife is quite pretty. If you don''t like her, I can accompany her in your place."


    Bang!


    Zhu Qi broke into a cold sweat. Godly Doctor Gu, are you not trying to die by saying these words?


    Gu Xiao was still smiling merrily, as if he did not know that the words he had spoken just now were aimed straight at the most sensitive part of Prince Jing.


    "Jing," Gu Xiao''s upper body slightly leaned forward, and neared Qu Jingxi. "You couldn''t have really hidden Prince''s Wife, right? Such a delicate girl would naturally be illuminated by the sun. Jing, you have to do this. "


    Seemingly unable to endure his nagging, Qu Jingxi finally opened his mouth.


    "How is he?"


    "Which one?" Gu Xiao couldn''t react at all, "Oh, that''s just a piece of wood. It''s not bad, he''s already awake, he should be able to work in a few days."


    "Big wood?" Qu Jingxi frowned.


    However, Gu Xiao waved his hands in disdain, "Isn''t that so? You don''t even know that Jing, but that guy''s temper is exactly the same as yours."


    The same icy face, the same callousness, the same inhumanity, the same pride.


    He didn''t dare to say anything else, but after summing it up, there were many similarities between Jing and the big log. Tsk tsk, the Prince''s Wife is really unlucky, why is it that there are so many people with this kind of personality, aren''t you afraid of getting depressed?


    "You don''t have to worry about whether this duke is a blockhead or not. All you need to know is that the day after tomorrow, you just need to dress up properly and go to the banquet with this duke."


    "The day after tomorrow?" Gu Xiao''s eyes lit up, "Jing, it''s rare for you to be willing to bring me along, don''t worry, I''ll definitely dress up brilliantly, I guarantee that I won''t embarrass you!"


    She did not care about whether it was shameful or not, but if Wu could see how angry they were and be happy about it, then she would not let down her plan this time.


    The corner of Qu Jingxi''s mouth drew back to form a curve, his gaze once again returned to the book.


    When Feng Xiwu returned to the Duke Palace, the sky had already begun to show signs of getting dark.


    Feng Xiwu hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she got off the carriage with Zi Lan''s support. Prince Jing had always calculated his words, so he would not lie to him.


    Thinking about the words inside the envelope, Feng Xiwu straightened her back.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, the two attendant s hurriedly bowed.


    Just as Feng Xiwu was about to go in directly, as usual, one of the attendant s spoke up hesitantly. "Princess, the Prince said that he is waiting for you at the back garden."


    "Now?" Feng Xiwu frowned, to be honest, she did not dare meet Prince Jing right now.


    "Yes."


    On the other hand, Zi Lan did not seem to be afraid of causing trouble, "Miss, go, the king loves you so much, maybe he prepared some surprise waiting for you."


    If Zi Lan knew what she had done, she wouldn''t say it like that.


    Feng Xiwu remained silent for a while, before finally walking towards the direction of the flower garden. With Zi Lan by her side, Prince Jing should not make things too difficult for him.


    Calming herself down, Feng Xiwu pondered on the countermeasures in her mind as she slowly walked towards his destination.


    "Esteemed wangfei, the prince is inside, but" Zhu Qi''s gaze turned to look at Zi Lan who was behind her, his meaning clear.


    "..." He should have already thought of this man''s plan.


    "I''m fine, Zi Lan, you''ve worked hard all day, so you should go back and rest."


    Pushing aside the veil that blocked their view, they saw two rows of red candles on both sides of the road. The area was filled with lanterns as usual.


    Feng Xiwu, who was standing on the spot, did not react at all. This ˇ­ It seems to be out of her budget...


    Ye Ci continued to walk in the direction of the candle flame. Her heart started to pound, and her hands started to clench.


    After walking for a distance, Feng Xiwu finally saw the figure inside the pavilion under the candlelight.


    Under the dim candlelight, the Prince Jing seemed to be drinking alone.


    Feng Xiwu stopped again. No matter how she looked at Prince Jing''s back, she still felt a bit depressed, so ˇ­ Feng Xiwu was conflicted as to whether he should go over there.


    It''s just a make-up, it should be... It''s no big deal, right?


    Feng Xiwu, who was still hesitating on the spot, was completely lost in her own thoughts.


    The shadow of the candle was getting closer and closer to her, but Feng Xiwu was still unconscious.


    "Your majesty, the people at the border are becoming more and more presumptuous. If we continue to drag this on, I''m afraid that people will mock us for being so mighty. The Yan Kingdom has already been bullied to the border, and we won''t dare to retaliate."


    After the Imperial Court ended, a few generals stayed behind due to their dissatisfaction with the war at the border.


    And earlier on, Qu Yiyu was extremely unhappy because of the old officials once again opposing Mu Hanyan. He had merely crippled the annual talent show, how did his beloved concubine end up as the bane of beauties?


    This bunch of old feudal lords, how come when they doted on their concubines, they never thought of giving them a 3000 talent show? It was just like that all day. It was so annoying.


    "Didn''t you already send out 10,000 elite soldiers last time? Where are those people?! Also, regarding the flood, what kind of place would it be for us to donate three million silver taels? Even three million silver taels are not enough?! "


    Qu Yiyu was not in a good mood, and when he thought about the information he had gathered, he became even more furious.


    "We will give out one million silver taels from the treasury to the affected areas. As for the border issue, we will also send some elite soldiers. No matter what, we must finish everything before the Hundred Blossom Banquet.


    After throwing down the imperial reports, Qu Yiyu left without looking back.


    "Your majesty, do not be angry, your majesty. It would not be good if you injured the dragon''s body." Fu, who had caught up with Yue Yang, hastily comforted him.


    Qu Yiyu''s footsteps were extremely fast, as though the anger in his heart was not small.


    "Fu, go to the Tang Clan immediately and summon that kid to the palace."


    Hearing that he was going to the Tang Family, Fu looked troubled.


    "Your majesty, after Lan Fei''s lady passed away, you barely had any contact with the Tang Mansion. If you suddenly summon Young Master Tang to the palace now, you should at least give him a proper reason on the surface."


    Qu Yiyu frowned, although the master of the Tang family had given him the position of prime minister, but ever since Lan Fei passed away, the master of the Tang family had never gone back to the imperial court, and he had very little contact with the Tang family.


    "After Lan Fei passed away, I thought of my beloved concubine and wanted to ask Young Master Tang about her hobbies. After all, we were separated by life and death for a long time, so I have to work day and night. My memory isn''t that good, and I can''t remember some details very clearly."


    Qu Yiyu thought for a moment and gave his a reason.

 C99

    "This ˇ­" Fu was a little hesitant, "It''s been so long since we''ve contacted each other. If we suddenly use Lan Fei as our intermediary, wouldn''t it make Master Tang unhappy?"


    Qu Yiyu impatiently waved his sleeves, "Then just say that we have some matters to discuss with him, that''s all. We just want to meet him. There was a clear unhappiness in his tone.


    "Yes, this old servant will go now." The Fu accepted the order and quickly left.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    A voice suddenly came from behind, shocking Feng Xiwu. Subconsciously, she turned around and raised her hand to retaliate, but she didn''t expect her fist to be wrapped up by a warm palm.


    Prince Jing''s handsome face was facing her.


    The atmosphere instantly became awkward ˇ­


    "What, the princess still wants to murder her husband?" Qu Jingxi''s expression was dark, and Feng Xiwu could clearly see a layer of displeasure in his eyes.


    Eh, that''s not right!


    Feng Xiwu hurriedly turned his head to look at the center of the pavilion, and saw that on the stone table there was still a silhouette of a person with his back facing her. One of her hands was bent over the table, and at night, it was hard to tell if she was drinking wine or simply supporting his head.


    However, their figures and Prince Jing''s were extremely similar.


    "That is a mannequin made of straw. In order to prevent a sneak attack tonight, he did a double with This King." Seeing that her attention was focused there, Qu Jingxi could only explain.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "Huh?" Feng Xiwu recovered her wits slightly, "Not yet." Big Sister Yan was summoned to the imperial palace for dinner. Under Mu Hanxuan''s escort, she strolled around the imperial palace for a while.


    In the end, under Zi Lan''s perseverance, the Prince Jing''s Wife, who had been in a dilemma for a long time, finally returned to the Prince Jing''s Mansion.


    "Did your Big Sister Yan not keep you for a meal?" Qu Jingxi joked as he raised his hand to take a dried up leaf that had fallen on top of her hair.


    "This King even thought that This King''s consort wasn''t coming back tonight."


    Feng Xiwu felt embarrassed, "Your Highness, do you know where Big Sister Yan is?"


    "Mm, this prince also knows why wangfei runs out of the palace so early in the morning with an empty stomach. Does wangfei need to hear it?"


    Feng Xiwu:...


    "Let''s go, to eat something first," Qu Jingxi held her small hand and walked towards the room.


    "As for the other matters," Qu Jingxi paused for a moment, "I will come and settle with you later."


    Feng Xiwu''s heart sank, could she still eat properly?


    As she was led forward muddle-headedly, a small white figure ran to her feet in an instant. Feng Xiwu looked carefully, it was the little fox from last time.


    Qu Jingxi naturally noticed it too, and the two of them stopped in their tracks at the same time.


    The little fox stood up a little like a human, its two small front claws clinging onto Feng Xiwu''s skirt. Its two eyes that were like black grapes met Feng Xiwu''s lowered eyes, and a pair of bright eyes looked extremely adorable.


    Feng Xiwu was naturally amused by its look and immediately squatted down to hug it in her arms.


    "That''s strange, shouldn''t the old housekeeper put it in the cage? Why did you come out yourself? " Feng Xiwu said to the Prince Jing along with its smooth white fur.


    Qu Jingxi''s expression turned cold, that''s right, he also wanted to know, previously, he had told them to take care of this fox, so why did they let it run out on its own?


    The guards of this manor were no longer as strong as they were in the past. It seemed like he needed to find some time to properly teach them. If not, even a little fox would not be able to see it.


    "It''s probably because those guards did not lock the cage''s door properly. Next time, just let them be more alert." Prince Jing said very casually, but in his heart he was thinking of a way to send the cute little fox out.


    "Then, Your Highness, can I bring him to our room?" Feng Xiwu''s eyes lit up.


    Qu Jingxi looked at her expectant eyes and rejected his without hesitation, "Don''t even think about it."


    There were so many hairs on this fox''s body. When the other side of the room was stained with it, how could it sleep that night, especially with the bedding over there.


    Feng Xiwu who was ruthlessly rejected didn''t even have time to be sad before a few servants arrived. The one leading them was the little kid from last time.


    "Beautiful big sister, I''m sorry. I accidentally let it escape, luckily you caught it, otherwise it might have been lost. " The little boy felt guilty.


    To be able to walk out of the deep mountains and find the Prince Jing''s Mansion within the capital city, yet able to avoid the layers of guards protecting the Prince Jing''s Mansion, running up to Wu and not lose it even after walking such a long way, just how big is the Prince Jing''s Mansion, could it lose it?!


    Prince Jing glanced at the furry little fox unhappily.


    It seemed that if you dare to hurt Wu, this king will definitely skin you alive at all costs, with the intention of tearing your tendons apart.


    As if sensing the killing intent around him, the little fox''s fluffy white body lightly trembled.


    Since the death of the Second Miss, which was also the death of Lan Fei, the Tang family had moved to Su Zhou, a place far away from the capital. Although the conditions there were not as good as in the capital, it was enough for the old man to not worry so much about his daughter.


    The old gramps had always doted on the little miss, and treated her like the pearl of his palm. He held her in his hands for fear of shattering it into pieces and kept it in his mouth, giving her whatever she wanted.


    At that time, the daughter he doted on had suddenly died in the palace overnight. His father''s pain was evident, and after that, he had aged even more.


    In order to lessen the worry his father had for his sister, the young master of the Tang clan had no choice but to find another house. After that, he dismissed the servants of the clan and brought a few old servants with him to Suzhou.


    This was what the Fu had heard from the old lady guarding the Tang Mansion after they had entered. At that time, because she was too old, her body could not bear the hardships of the boat, and she had grown up in the city, so she had feelings for this place.


    After thinking for a while, she explained her thoughts to the young master. From then on, she and her only eleven year old granddaughter were the only ones left in the Tang Mansion.


    who received the news immediately returned to the palace to request a performance from Qu Yiyu.


    After the death of Lan Fei, everyone in the palace was busy with matters regarding the funeral. Even the emperor was depressed because of the death of Lan Fei.


    They did not hear anything about the Tang Mansion relocating.


    If it were not for the fact that the Emperor wanted to summon the young master of the Tang clan, they would likely be unaware of this matter in another month.


    When Fu returned to the hall, Qu Yiyu had already tidied up his mood and changed his clothes. However, the difference from the past was, what he was reading were not memorials, but ancient books.


    "Your majesty, the Tang Mansion has been relocated. From the beginning, we didn''t receive any news about the dispersal of the servants and servant girl to the later exits. If you say what you did, I''m afraid Lord Tang is ˇ­"


    Qu Yiyu raised his head, the expression in his eyes was very calm. "Heh ~ You''ve run so far away just to avoid me."


    The Fu was a little confused, so he did not reply.


    "Go prepare something. I will draw up an imperial edict tonight. Find a guard and ride to Suzhou in the middle of the night."

 C100

    "How long will it take to get from the capital to Suzhou?" Qu Yiyu frowned as he thought about it.


    Fu hurriedly replied, "If it''s not too long, it''s about two days. If it''s too fast, it''s about a day and a night. That Su Province isn''t too far away from the place where the Godly Doctor Gu was kidnapped."


    Qu Yiyu displeased and frowned, "Don''t mention that brat Gu Xiao in front of me, who has nothing better to do, who has nothing to do, and who stole my princess away. The last time he openly teased my palace maids, he was lawless, and seeing him in the imperial court everyday was already enough to annoy us, if not for Xue Er blocking him, we would have already killed him!"


    Fu, who knew that he said the wrong thing, lowered his head, not daring to look at the furious Son of Heaven.


    Although he didn''t know how the Godly Doctor Gu provoked the Emperor, since it was a reverse scale, he better not talk about it too much.


    "We will give that Tang Clan kid three days. After receiving the imperial edict, we must immediately set off for the capital. If he dares to disobey, we will!" Saying up to here, Qu Yiyu paused.


    The Tang Clan had already lost a daughter because of him. Moreover, Tang Ren hadn''t entered the imperial court for a long time. It would be difficult to find a crime against them in this short period of time.


    "If anyone dares to disobey the decree, I shall punish that Tang Ren for being in a high position and not coming to court earlier for all these years for failing to fulfill his duties and leaving the jurisdiction without authorization."


    Qu Yiyu thought and found such evidence.


    Feng Xiwu felt the little thing''s trembling in her arms, and thought that it was afraid of living, so she returned it to the little boy''s hands.


    "It''s fine, just pay attention to it next time." Feng Xiwu stroked his hair, comforting him.


    Qu Jingxi naturally did not like these, especially the little fox. Who knew what tricks it had hidden under its outer appearance. If Wu likes it, he should be able to find a clever fox from other places to exchange for this one.


    After making up his mind, Qu Jingxi saw that the look in the little fox''s eyes were not as hateful as before.


    Thinking that Feng Xiwu had not eaten dinner, Prince Jing spoke a few words and the two groups of people went their separate ways.


    "Prince, have you eaten dinner yet?" While waiting for the dishes to be served, Feng Xiwu looked at Prince Jing and asked carefully. After all, she was the one who did the wrong thing.


    Qu Jingxi removed the teacup from his mouth, his thin lips curling into a smile, "Not yet."


    After a simple reply, the two of them no longer spoke.


    Feng Xiwu absent-mindedly stuffed the rice grains into her mouth, as she pondered about the Empress''s intentions today.


    "Eat well, don''t let your thoughts run wild." Prince Jing''s voice interrupted her train of thoughts. Feng Xiwu frowned, she had finally thought of something and after being interrupted like this, she forgot about it again.


    The little girl frowned slightly as Prince Jing helplessly spoke again.


    "Eat first. After dinner, you can get angry however you want." After saying that, he picked up a freshly roasted pork chop and put it into her bowl. This is the new cook''s sweet and sour pork. You like to eat sweet, so you put more sugar in it. "


    Alright, for the sake of eating, she wouldn''t mind so much.


    He picked up the steaming hot ribs and put it in his mouth, but he didn''t expect the next second, the pain at the tip of his tongue would cause her to scream miserably.


    Qu Jingxi hurriedly put down his chopsticks and poured a cup of water for her mouth. He slowly poured the warm tea into his mouth along with the cup that the man handed to him, and only then did the scalded tip of his tongue become more comfortable.


    "It''s all this king''s fault. Next time, I''ll definitely help you blow the whistle for it when I''m picking up your food."


    Feng Xiwu was not stupid, she must have understood the meaning of her words and couldn''t help but pout her lips in grievance.


    How could she have known that the fragrant pork chop was so hot?


    "Prince, you did it on purpose, it must be because of what happened that morning. You gave me such a hot pork chop just to watch me get scalded."


    The unhappy Feng Xiwu took the ribs and began to talk.


    Qu Jingxi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he didn''t want her to eat too little dinner due to her mood. When she was at the palace today, she hadn''t had much lunch.


    "In Wu''s eyes, is this duke that petty?"


    Feng Xiwu thought about the matter of the clothes last time, wasn''t it?


    Seeing her slightly pout his lips and not say a word, Qu Jingxi personally picked up the piece of rib from her bowl, blew on it with his mouth, and brought it to Feng Xiwu''s mouth once again.


    "This King guarantees that it won''t get hot this time."


    Feng Xiwu turned her eyes slightly, and the servants and pearls beside him lowered their heads and did not look at them.


    The delicate lean meat and the rich soup, along with the warm and fragrant taste, instantly dispelled the gloom in her heart.


    Qu Jingxi held the other half of the piece while waiting for her to finish eating it.


    After tasting the delicacy, she naturally wouldn''t be tangled by a bad mood anymore. Qu Jingxi once again put the other half of the piece into her mouth, and only then did Feng Xiwu pick up the chopsticks to continue eating.


    As Qu Jingxi ate, he did not forget to give her the Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs from time to time. Of course, before putting it into Feng Xiwu''s bowl, he would ensure that it was warm and not hot.


    In the evening of the last day of the month, the biggest tavern in the city, the Fu Lai Inn, was brightly lit.


    However, compared to the usual hustle and bustle, the inn was very quiet today. Two red lanterns hung between the doors, making it seem especially festive.


    Lu Wanru sat in the private room of the pavilion, straightening her back and straightening her clothes over and over again.


    From time to time, he would ask Qing Shui who was standing guard by the window, and the way he looked at the passing of time caused Lu Baichuan who was waiting by the side to be extremely unhappy, "Ru''er, how did father teach you? How can a girl not know how to be reserved? "


    Lu Wanru''s face reddened, but she did not retort, "Father, our daughter is worried that if the Duke is not willing, then we ˇ­"


    "Impossible," Without waiting for Lu Wanru to finish speaking, Lu Baichuan immediately rejected her idea, "Our Lu family has a lot of resources and influence, who wouldn''t want it? Furthermore, we are from the same family, so we have a lot of authority."


    Lu Baichuan glanced at his daughter, and took a sip of tea, "Don''t worry, as long as that Qu Jingxi is not stupid, he will definitely come tonight."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the waiter''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Young master, this is the place."


    Lu Wanru''s face quickly flushed red. Since she was here, could it be that she agreed to her conditions?


    Without any time to think, the simple and elegant door was opened in the next second.


    A long and elegant body appeared in front of them, still with that haughty and indifferent face. Lu Wanru was elated, the happiness in her eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    The man she had dreamed of.


    "Your highness is here, hurry and take your seat." Seeing that Qu Jingxi had arrived, Lu Baichuan opened his mouth and said.


    Although there was a smile on his face, he only said those words and didn''t have any plans to stand up to welcome him. The waiter moved a chair forward and after helping him sit down, he immediately went out to prepare to serve the dishes.


    The people who came today were all rich lords. If he served them well, he might be able to earn some money.

 C101

    Zhu Qi pushed open the door and entered. He coincidentally saw the wangfei grinding the ink for the prince, while Qu Jingxi was writing something down with his head lowered.


    Qu Jingxi did not raise her head to look at him. Instead, it was Feng Xiwu who was waiting for the good news that he had brought with glowing eyes. Zhu Qi facepalmed.


    "Esteemed wangfei, everything is progressing smoothly. I don''t know who we are later ˇ­"


    Qu Jingxi pouted, "Is there any news from the father?"


    "Yes, everything has been arranged. If nothing unexpected happens at Young Master Gu, it should be about time."


    The corner of Qu Jingxi''s mouth raised in a pretty curve as he spoke to Feng Xiwu who was beside him, "I wonder if wangfei is satisfied with this arrangement?"


    Feng Xiwu thought about it seriously, "If only I could see it, it would be even better."


    Zhu Qi lowered his head, unable to bear to look at his prince, who seemed like a completely different person before marriage.


    Zhu Qi, go ask those servant girl s to prepare their things, we will set off overnight. "" Alright!


    Zhu Qi accepted his orders and went down the stairs. Qu Jingxi''s figure which was in the room holding Feng Xiwu flashed, and for a moment, the only thing left in the room was the candle flame which was swaying according to their direction.


    "Prince''s Wife, you finally came. Look, this divine doctor will already say that his medicinal powder is very powerful, right? How is it?


    Seeing the figure of a human, Gu Xiao immediately went forward to claim credit, but the corners of his mouth had no traces of oil left on it from just eating the pig''s elbow, so the results should be better.


    Qu Jingxi put down the person in his embrace, and coldly swept his eyes over the two people who were sprawled on the table. Have you found anything? "


    "Jing, you are truly intelligent."


    Gu Xiao looked at the grease on his hands, walked to Lu Baichuan''s side and directly wiped it all over Lu Baichuan''s body, regardless of whether he was dead or alive.


    He then took out a few sheets of paper, a thick layer of bills, correspondence and other things from his bosom.


    "All these were only found in his study. There are many other hidden spaces that I haven''t found yet."


    Qu Jingxi looked at the stack of letter calmly, there were things inside that came in contact with all sorts of things.


    "No need, it''s enough to teach him a lesson."


    If there was a next time, and the Wu that displeased him, then don''t blame him for not caring about the feelings of the other person in the palace when the time comes.


    Feng Xiwu who was watching quietly at the side suddenly moved to Lu Baichuan''s side. She wanted to go up and stop him, but Qu Jingxi stopped her.


    Feng Xiwu bent over and took out a black pouch that was tied onto a red rope from''s waist. The pouch was an inky green color, and the needle technique was somewhat familiar to her, causing her to want to take a good look at it.


    Gu Xiao came closer, but did not find anything different, it was just an ordinary bag.


    "Prince''s Wife, just tell me if you want anything from now on. I''ll just help you take it.


    Feng Xiwu did not say anything. The rope that was tied to the bag slowly opened and a small, crystal clear jade dragon appeared in her palm. With one look, one could tell that the Jade Dragon''s materials and prices were expensive.


    Gu Xiao was shocked speechless.


    "This King can do whatever you want on his behalf." Prince Jing who was behind went forward and embraced the girl''s small body. In the next second, all that was left was a shadow by the window.


    Gu Xiao was speechless.


    Jing, this young master has helped you so much, you don''t even have a word of thanks?! and actually took the Prince''s Wife away, it really was ˇ­ Bullying a single dog!


    Zhu Qi, who was hiding at the side, stepped forward and placed a fine box on the table, "This is what the Duke promised Young Master Gu." Without waiting for Gu Xiao to speak, he disappeared.


    Gu Xiao shook his head helplessly. This one and two, aiya ˇ­ The item in Prince''s Wife''s hands just now seemed to be very valuable.


    Feeling that he had missed a treasure, Gu Xiao felt a little depressed in his heart.


    When the young master of the Tang clan, Tang Yunyao, arrived at the imperial city, it was already the morning four days later.


    He had originally thought that after he moved out of the imperial city, he would never return to this sorrowful place. However, he didn''t expect that the emperor would use his father''s many years of criminal evidence to coerce him.


    He had killed his sister, and now he was looking for him.


    Then did Qu Yiyu really have to make things difficult for their Tang Family?!


    Back then, if it were not for his father wanting to protect the dozen or so lives of the Tang clan, he would not have wanted to confront the Imperial Court.


    In order to not cause unnecessary trouble, he had to be locked in his room. The dozen or so people looked at him, and at that time, he truly hated himself for being useless.


    "How dare you!"


    With a wave of his bright yellow sleeves, a mountainous pile of memorials and ink and paper scattered on the table. Towards Lu Baichuan''s myriad of excuses, Qu Yiyu finally exploded.


    "Jing had already gone out of the city with his princess ten days ago. Where did King Wen of the Jing join forces with others to deceive you?! Moreover, "Qu Yiyu''s finger trembled as he pointed to a woman kneeling at the side.


    The woman''s face was slightly bloated and haggard. Her head was lowered and she looked extremely terrified. I beg the Emperor to uphold justice for this humble daughter and to find her husband. "


    Lu Baichuan looked at her angrily.


    "Even if according to what Prime Minister Lu said, my fourth son King Jing had plotted against you and took away Prime Minister Lu''s property in the tavern, can Prime Minister Lu tell me if it was because I mistreated my own prince or if Prime Minister Lu was too rich, that my prince did not hesitate to set a trap to harm the property of Lu Aiqing?!"


    Lu Baichuan had a bitter and unspeakable feeling. However, King Jing had taken more than ten of his properties as well as some IOUs. That was evidence against him.


    "Your majesty, you can''t just believe Prince Jing''s words, this humble subject ˇ­" Lu Baichuan was still unwilling to accept it.


    "Enough!" Qu Yiyu interrupted him with great dissatisfaction. What do you mean by believe one''s words, Prime Minister Lu means that we are an unconscious monarch?! "


    Seeing that he was extremely angry, Lu Baichuan could only lower his head and said, "This humble subject does not dare."


    "Do you think I''m the one who fainted, or do you not dare to say it, in your heart I am the one who fainted, but you don''t dare to think it in your heart?"


    Lu Baichuan suddenly felt that the Emperor''s temper seemed to be even more violent than before.


    "Since the emperor ascended to the throne, the country has been peaceful. The people''s lives have been made more prosperous by your peace and order. In this humble subject''s heart, the emperor is an enlightened ruler."


    The higher ups coldly snorted, "All of you speak the same words as I did, but none of you can be relied on to do anything."


    Lu Baichuan lowered his head and did not speak further.


    "Let me tell you, I am the Emperor of the Emperor, and my prince is also the Son of the Emperor. Prince Jing is my son, so please do not let me hear any bad news about Prince Jing. If there is nothing else from Lu Aiqing, I shall take my leave first."


    With that, Qu Yiyu turned around and no longer looked at him.


    Lu Baichuan could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger. Forget it, it was just a few houses, he couldn''t lose his black gauze hat because of that.

 C102

    He remembered the last time he saw his sister. Back then, he had been wandering the streets with a few friends. Occasionally, he heard people talking about Lan Fei''s death. He went up and asked them about it several times before he found out about his sister''s death.


    Ever since he was a child, he had been practicing martial arts like a madman, and even the guards outside the palace walls were unable to stop him. He rushed all the way to his sister''s palace, and what awaited him was a corpse with seven orifices and blood flowing from its orifices.


    The usually tranquil elder sister had a savage expression on her face. It could be seen how much she had suffered before she died.


    Since that Qu Yiyu insisted on bringing him back. Then he would definitely think of a way to investigate his sister''s death, find the mastermind, and avenge his sister.


    "On the night of the first night of last year, the lights of the flower market were as bright as day. This year on the night of the first day, the moon and the light are still the same.


    Inside the carriage, Feng Xiwu who was watching the scenery suddenly started to chant.


    "If the king wishes to do so, we shall go upstairs together. Prince, that Miss Lu is so poetic and charming, such a beauty. She took the initiative to throw herself into your arms, but didn''t want you to plot against her.


    Qu Jingxi frowned, was that a poem written on that piece of paper?


    "Then, wangfei means that this king''s embrace can be shared with other girls?"


    "This wangfei didn''t say that." Feng Xiwu shifted his gaze, his gaze landing on a green tree outside the window. "A dignified Prince Jing of the Yan Kingdom, she can do whatever she wants."


    "Then ˇ­" Qu Jingxi leaned forward slightly, his right hand gently wrapped around her waist and lightly tugged at it. "Princess, you should know that although this duke isn''t very considerate, this duke is good at removing clothes."


    Feeling the finger on her waist approaching towards her dress, Feng Xiwu immediately took his hand away. She actually understood the meaning of the last half of the sentence!


    Did this man have to be so open when he spoke?


    "Before the prince takes off his clothes, I think it''s best if he learns to be considerate."


    Feng Xiwu''s gaze turned slightly cold.


    Qu Jingxi laughed, and continued to move to the side of Feng Xiwu, "Wu do not worry, even if I am a good at undressing, I will only be able to do so while taking off Wu''s clothes. "What''s more ˇ­"


    The man lowered his voice and leaned close to her ear. "Wasn''t my method of undressing last night supposed to satisfy wangfei''s feelings?"


    Last night... Feng Xiwu''s cheeks instantly flushed red, it was a humiliation and anger that made her hold back for a long while before she managed to squeeze out a word between her teeth.


    "Hooligan!"


    The winter weather was getting colder and colder, and the winds that were unique to the winter began to wreak havoc at this season. Occasionally, the sunlight that appeared on his face would become more and more precious.


    In the peaceful palace, the sounds coming from the backyard seemed somewhat miserable.


    "Um, mhm, mhm, that Great princess, there''s a difference between males and females, isn''t that a bit too much?" Gu Xiao who was ripped off, retreated in fright.


    How did the servants of the manor do things? How could such a big person enter his room while he was sleeping and not be notified?! Wait till Jing comes back and fire them all!


    It wasn''t easy for him to live a peaceful life without Jing, and get a good night''s sleep. Who could tell him where this woman came from?


    Looking at the closed door of the nearby room, Gu Xiao felt like his heart was about to die.


    "Gu Xiao, this princess will tell you, today the Japanese princess is going to make you pay. The Hundred Flowers Banquet is just in front of you, so if you are not willing to agree to this princess'' arranged marriage, you can directly accept my person."


    Qu Xue''er had been chasing him around the house for a while now, and her hair was already a bit messy.


    "Grand Princess, as a woman, do you not understand the word ''shame''?" As Gu Xiao dodged to the side, he tried to use logic to guide the sturdy princess in front of him.


    "Furthermore, you are a Grand Princess of the Yan Kingdom. If you were to marry a nobody like me, how wronged would you be?"


    Gu Xiao hid behind the cabinet and revealed half of his head to look at her.


    "This princess doesn''t care." Qu Xue''er stopped and panted on the spot. Someone come! "


    With that, the door was kicked open. A dozen soldiers walked in with their swords at their waists.


    Gu Xiao''s relaxed state of mind fell to the bottom of the valley. Oh god, who could save him?


    "Tie him up for this princess and throw him on the bed!"


    Qu Xue''er put one hand on her waist, and the other on the shivering Gu Xiao who was hiding behind the cupboard.


    Originally, Gu Xiao only thought that they would only use their blades to force him, but in the next second, one of the soldiers seemed to have conjured a trick as a rope appeared in his hand.


    Out of instinct, Gu Xiao dodged to the side quickly. Dawn was right in front of him, he was only a few steps away.


    "What are you all staring at? Grab him, otherwise, this princess will chop off your heads!" Seeing that Gu Xiao was about to run out of the room, Qu Xue''er became flustered.


    In the next second, the dawn light in front of Gu Xiao turned into a black mass of human figures. Raising his head, a dozen or so man''s faces appeared before his eyes. Gu Xiao''s eyes rolled over as he fainted.


    "Grand Princess, Godly Doctor Gu fainted."


    Qu Xue''er didn''t care about all that at the moment, "Tie it up even if you faint. Prepare hot water immediately. Remember, prepare a bigger barrel."


    The soldiers looked at each other in dismay. Grand Princess was like a mandarin duck in a bath, if the emperor knew, they would not lose their heads, but offending the Grand Princess would also lose their heads ˇ­


    Forget it, if Grand Princess succeeded, Grand Princess would probably protect them.


    When Gu Xiao woke up, he saw vaguely that they were on his own bed, and he was relieved.


    That''s not right!


    He exerted force on his waist and immediately sat up. Seeing that both his hands and feet were tied up, he felt like breaking down. Luckily, he still had his clothes on.


    It seemed that his chastity was still there.


    Gu Xiao squirmed out of bed and looked around to make sure that there was no one else in the room to guard him before quickly jumping to the side of the cabinet by the window.


    Gu Xiao squatted down with difficulty with his back facing the cabinet, and both of his hands seemed to be rubbing something under the table.


    A sharp dagger gradually revealed itself following the direction his hands pointed to, he cut the rope that bound his hands with much effort, causing Gu Xiao to frantically look outside.


    He thought that he could stay at Qu Jingxi''s place for a while, but who would have thought that the princess would come knocking on his door so quickly?


    He hated marrying so much, it was too scary, he was not like a princess at all, and even wanted him to obey her. Go dream on, Gu Xiao was a dignified seven foot man, he would never submit to a woman.


    After cutting off the rope at his feet, Gu Xiao, who had been tied to the leg like a fried dough twist, was finally able to move his body.


    There was no time to lose. The thirty-six strategies to escape were the best!

 C103

    Lu Baichuan, who had been invited out of the throne room, was extremely unwilling to accept this.


    Son of Heaven?


    From generation to generation, which emperor didn''t consider themselves to be the Son of Heaven, but which emperor actually did such a thing to make all his descendants be the sons of heaven?


    Not far away, Peaches saw him come out, and immediately led a few servant girl s over, "Greetings, Lord Prime Minister." Taking into account that this was the throne room, Jade Peaches took a pose.


    "Master, the empress misses you. We found out that you were waiting in the throne room, we sent a servant here to wait for you."


    Lu Baichuan retracted the expression in his eyes, and placed his hands behind his back.


    "That''s good too, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen Xin''er. Take Ben and take a look at her."


    They directly reached the Mingxin Hall.


    Once the door closed, the dark faced Lu Baichuan instantly vented the displeasure in his heart towards Lu Yanxin.


    "You serve the emperor like this? Your father went to report some small matters today, but was scolded badly by him. You, as the Empress, actually disrespected your father so much! "


    The lady looked at him coldly with disgust in her eyes.


    "Your daughter reminded your father and sister long ago. It was you guys who didn''t listen that caused Prince Jing to be unhappy. Being toyed with by the other party, wasn''t it too much for your father to blame this anger on your daughter?"


    She had warned them early in the morning that it was because they didn''t listen to her that it was none of her business.


    "What do you mean? Lu Yanxin, don''t forget how you sat on the position of Empress back then? And after all these years, who was the one who supported you until now? "


    Lu Baichuan''s face became colder and colder. "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re the empress, don''t you think that I don''t know the things you''ve been doing all these years in the dark? If it were not for me taking responsibility for you, do you think Qu Yiyu would have let you go? "


    Lu Yanxin chuckled, but there was a trace of bitterness in the corner of her mouth.


    "Father, tell me, what do you want your daughter to do for you? Your daughter will do things within her ability."


    Lu Baichuan''s mouth curved into a smile.


    "That''s more like it, this is my father''s good daughter. You should know that your sister likes the King Jing, right? I hope that Prince Jing can see the true face of the Prince Jing''s Wife as soon as possible and can advance hand in hand with Wan Ru. "


    "Impossible," Lu Yanxin opened her mouth to refuse.


    "If father truly wants Wan Ru to marry the Jing King, then why did you listen to the Emperor''s arrangements to stop Wan Ru from going to the Prince Jing''s marriage arena?"


    Lu Baichuan did not speak for a while.


    "No matter what, everything has already been decided. It is impossible for Wan Ru to marry Qu Jingxi, furthermore, their relationship on the surface is still between an uncle and a nephew. Father doesn''t forget, I am Wan Ru''s elder sister!"


    Lu Yanxin said harshly, their relationship already involved the prestige of the imperial family.


    "Xin''er, have you forgotten that you are the only daughter of our Lu family?" Lu Baichuan said with a cold face.


    Lu Yanxin looked at him without speaking for a long time.


    "I know what father is scheming, but doesn''t father feel that this isn''t fair to Xiao''er?"


    "Amongst the aristocratic families, where did all those officials come from to be unfair? The Prime Minister''s Residence is in a good situation right now, and my son has an irritable temperament. If I can obtain that Territory Poison Gu at the Hundred Flowers Banquet, it would not be too bad."


    Hearing this, the alarm in Lu Yanxin''s heart rang loudly.


    That''s right, worm poison are the people that are most proficient in the Realm of Flame Heaven. Perhaps, they had already found the wrong place from the start.


    "Hurry up, Young Master Gu will wake up soon." The voice of a servant girl sounded outside the door, followed by the sound of footsteps.


    It sounded like a dozen people.


    Gu Xiao, who was standing by the side of the door, panicked. Was the heavens deliberately trying to harm him?!


    Unable to find anywhere to hide, under his extreme helplessness, Gu Xiao could only kick the torn rope on the ground under the table, and then quickly lie back down.


    The door was pushed open and a gust of cold wind blew in. Gu Xiao, who was only wearing the inner garment, shivered.


    He should have given himself some clothes just now.


    In the center of the room, there was a large wooden bucket. Next to it, there were over ten big and small barrels that emitted a dense heat.


    Several maids were busy in sprinkling the flower petals, while a few servants beside them were pouring hot water from a small wooden bucket into the wooden bucket without anyone noticing him.


    A beautiful figure entered from outside. Gu Xiao was so shocked that he almost flipped over and sat up.


    Standing at the entrance, Qu Xue''er wore a bright red muslin that accentuated her curvy figure to the brim. Her snow-white skin was faintly discernible under the red muslin, and her usual innocent face was covered with a bewitching makeup.


    At this moment, her entire body was emitting a bewitching aura as if she had just stepped into adulthood.


    He could tell that she must have been carefully dressed up, but he still hadn''t agreed. Could it be that this woman was going to directly rape him?


    who was lying on the bed frowned. Great princess, I really do not have any plans to marry anyone, I have been there for so many years, why are you not listening?


    "Hurry up, if this princess'' matter is ruined, all of you will suffer a terrible fate!"


    Qu Xue''er walked to the side of the table and sat down to pour herself a cup of tea. Gu Xiao, as long as today passes, at that time, whether or not you marry me is not up to you to decide.


    By the side of the bed, where no one was paying attention to, Gu Xiao used all of his strength to directly rush out.


    Inside the carriage.


    Feng Xiwu''s embarrassed and angry look made him even more pleased. Her hands moved along her waist to slowly protect her from the back as she gently kissed her burning ears.


    The softness of her lips and the burning heat of her earlobes collided together, causing ripples to form in the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t worry, even if this king is a hooligan, it''s still only for Wu."


    The woman''s cheeks were burning hotter, and the redness on both sides of her face was even more obvious. Especially after being hugged like this, the embarrassment and annoyance in his heart spread even more recklessly.


    Why didn''t she realize that the Prince Jing could be like this ˇ­ Shameless!


    "Your highness, remember this. If last night''s incident happens a second time, this wangfei won''t let you off at that time." Feng Xiwu''s pupils contracted slightly, as a faint cold light shot out, causing one''s heart to turn cold.


    "Mn," Qu Jingxi''s chin rested on her shoulder, and said carelessly, "This duke would like to see how impolite Wu is, could it be that he wants to turn defense into offense?"


    Feng Xiwu:...


    She didn''t want to talk to this lecher anymore! He didn''t look like a prince at all.


    "We''ll be in the county soon. There''s quite a lot of delicious food there. Do you want to try it?" Qu Jingxi glanced at the scenery outside, smiling with both eyes.


    Hearing that there was food, Feng Xiwu''s eyes lit up.


    He recalled the words Prince Jing had said to tease her. No, she wasn''t that easy to coax.

 Chapter 104

    "I heard that there are different flavors of sugar gourd here. Would you like to try it?"


    In the heart a excited, Phoenix Xi dance instantaneous return a "good".


    On a prince with a smile eyes, Phoenix Xi dance heart only feel helpless, when she can get rid of this shortcoming.


    "You don''t have to be like this in front of the king."


    Qu Jingxi brushed the broken hair in front of her forehead, which was disturbed by the wind. After all, he had seen her most embarrassed appearance.


    "You can say what you want to eat later, but," said Qu Jingxi, thinking of last time.


    "It''s not like the capital. There are dangers lying in every corner. Don''t run around like last time. Otherwise, if you are in danger, I''m afraid I won''t find you."


    Feng Xi danced and said, "the Lord underestimated me too much."


    Even her father would praise her for her martial arts. How could she be so bad here?


    After Lu Baichuan left, Lu Yanxin''s heart has been occupied by poisonous things.


    "Linglong, Linglong!" After a few calls, a maid in waiting rushed in, "where''s Bitao?"


    "Sister Bitao went to Huanyi bureau to take clothes for her mother." The maid in waiting replied, after all, the empress''s temper has been obvious to all over the years. It''s impossible to say in my heart that I''m not afraid.


    Lu Yanxin waved to her, "forget it, go down."


    After a stick of incense, dark shadows appeared again in the hall.


    The man in black crawled on the ground, "see the empress. I don''t know what the empress is looking for."


    "Is that the word of last time the word of territory?" Lu Yanxin opens her mouth and spends a lot of time in her mind. She seems to have found a clue.


    But there seems to be something wrong.


    "After the death of Princess LAN, the palace made a little investigation, but the news was suddenly cut off by a maid in waiting. Now think about it, there are many suspicious things that happened that year."


    The man in black paused, "yes, but in the process of investigation, his subordinates also found that Tang Ren, the father of Princess LAN, seemed to be communicating with the Japanese pirates on the border."


    Lu Yanxin chuckled, "that Tang Ren''s hand is really long. When he communicates with Japanese pirates, he should be able to bear the charge of treason. Are you sure who''s going to take the medicine? "


    "I''m sure. It''s all like a lady''s guess."


    Lu Yanxin smiles, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes. His bright eyes are flushed. "No harm, this palace should have guessed. How many people have been caught now?"


    The man in Black said in a deep voice, "please make atonement for the empress. My subordinates have been trying their best to find out, but I don''t know why, recently those girls in the town have lost their trace one after another, but they are still missing."


    "But what? Say


    She would like to see who has the courage to rob her.


    "But I don''t know why, except for missing people, nothing else can be found. Once, a secret guard was sent out to track them all night, but they didn''t come back the next day."


    "Didn''t come back..." Lu Yanxin murmured. The martial arts of the dark guards generally belong to the middle and upper classes, and they are good at camouflage. They hide themselves in the dark. If they don''t come back, they are probably dead.


    The man in black was silent, waiting for the woman to speak.


    "Stop arresting them for the time being. As for those she has caught, she will be locked up for the time being. If we want to find another group of people, we must remember that this can only be done in secret."


    The man in black took orders and soon disappeared in the palace.


    Qu Yiyu can''t move there for the time being. She finally gets involved with her own people. She had to find a way to keep them, otherwise her position in the palace would be affected.


    "Ah! Qu Xueer, I''ll sue you for robbing a good woman and a good man! "


    In the room, Gu Xiao, who was tied into a twist shape again, only wore a single coat and was mercilessly thrown into the bucket by the bodyguard. There was more than half of his spare time in the huge wooden pass.


    This is obviously a special bath bucket for mandarin duck bath. This unexpected disaster is too much to prevent. Who can save poor him?


    "Shut up," said Qu Xueer. The thin red gauze outside was already wet by the water he just splashed. "I just want you. What''s your ghost name?"


    Gu Xiao looked down at the petals floating on the water, and his fear was even worseˇ° Your royal highness, shall we discuss it? Don''t take off your clothes


    Seeing the woman in front of him reach out to untie the loose skirt around his waist, Gu Xiao cries out in horror.


    Qu Xueer''s eyes are smiling, and she leans slightly towards him. The enchanting face magnifies in front of his eyes, and the white jade finger slowly lifts his chin.


    There is no room to resist Gu Xiao can only follow her meaning to look up at her.


    "I''m not shy of anything you''re afraid of. What''s more, if we become husband and wife in the future, the number of times will only increase but not decrease."


    Gu Xiao looked at her and tears were pouring out of her eyes.


    "Help! Life! Ah


    The cry of breaking through the clouds made Qu Xueer, who was completely unprepared in front of him, have a deafening feeling.


    "It''s no use crying. After today, I''d better get ready to marry the princess!" Then he began to stretch out his hand to untie the skirt around his waist. Seeing her white shoulders coming out, Gu Xiao closed his eyes tightly. He doesn''t want to marry the tiger to go home. Suddenly, the sound of tiles on the roof comes. Qu Xueer stops her action when she hears the sound. Who doesn''t have eyes dare to do something bad for her?! A familiar voice came from the roof, "princess, the emperor has something important to call you back to the palace." Qu xue''er looks at Gu Xiao with a curious face in front of her. She is furious in her heart. "No, the princess is busy!"ˇ° Princess, "the voice on the roof hesitated. Qu xue''er looks at Gu Xiao in the bucket. Her flamboyant red lips are bitten by the thin shell teeth. "Merciless, look outside, don''t let anyone near."ˇ° Yes The sound of a few notes faded away. Gu Xiao found that Qu xue''er had taken off her gauze, her white shoulders were completely exposed to the air, and neicun wrapped her body tightly, showing her perfect curve at a glance. Seeing the distance between them getting closer and closer, the woman''s legs had been immersed in the water. Gu Xiao swallowed his saliva and moved back against the barrel. Looking at Qu Xueer''s waist getting closer and closer to him, Gu Xiao closes his eyes in despair. Feel the woman gradually close to their body temperature, red lips only a short distance away from him, Qu Xueer''s heart is also beating. No matter how fierce she is, in the final analysis, she is just a girl who has not been recognized. Some things, she only knows about, but to the later things, he should take the initiative, right? Two people''s eyes closed, Qu Xueer slowly close to him. The temperature in the room seems to be rising rapidly, even her temperature seems to have never been so hot.

 Chapter 105

    With a bang, the door opened wide, and the light from outside poured in. The temperature in the room was as cold as ice.


    Qu Xueer turns her head. Just as she wants to get angry, the next second she sees Qu Yi''s face like the bottom of a pot. Outside the door, more than a dozen bodyguards behind Qu Yi hang their heads.


    Maybe I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful picture. Qu Yi''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot for a moment.


    He never thought that his beloved imperial sister would do such shameless things.


    Before Qu Xueer has time to respond, Qu Yi takes off her cloak as quickly as possible and puts it on Qu Xueer''s shoulder, which is covered with some water.


    The big cloak immediately envelops her body, and Qu Xueer is carried into Qu Yi''s arms.


    Gu Xiao, who is tied up in the water, is eager to kill Qu Yi on the spot. Subconsciously, he wants to explain. This is a misunderstanding.


    "Well, your highness, listen to me. It''s not what you see. You see, I''m bound. I''m the victim." Gu Xiao lowered his head and motioned to the other side to see his bound hand.


    Qu Yi''s eyes move down. The water is full of floating petals. Gu Xiao''s body immersed in the water can''t see anything at all.


    "Whether you are forced or not, the crown prince''s Royal sister is the biggest victim," Qu Yi looks down at Qu Xueer, who has no words in her arms.


    "Qing Yu has always been the most important thing in my daughter''s family. Now, so many people have seen it. Doctor Gu, do you still want to be irresponsible?"


    Gu Xiao is astonished. It shouldn''t be like this. He is the victim. Hello!


    "Your Highness, that''s not what I said. I''m the one who was forced. It''s your clever and willful imperial sister. She took someone to my room and tied me when I was asleep, and forced me to do it."


    "Well, don''t say that again." Qu Yi doesn''t want to hear the following.


    All he knew was that his royal sister had to marry this loser now.


    "After the prince returns to the palace, he will report the situation to his father and Emperor. Doctor Gu should go home and get ready to welcome Xueer as soon as possible."


    Without waiting for Gu Xiao to retort again, Qu Yi turns and walks away with Qu Xueer in her arms.


    "Hey, the prince is not like that!"


    "No, don''t go. Listen to me. I don''t want to marry your sister!"


    "Hello


    Despite Gu Xiao''s shouting, no one turned to look at him on the water because of his struggle.


    "Why don''t you untie me before you leave?"


    Gu Xiao, who was tied in the water, finally called out this sentence very weakly.


    Unexpectedly, he escaped the initial cold and hunger, the cold face of xiaojingjing, and the cold sword in the woods. Finally, he was planted in the hands of Qu Xueer.


    In the scene just now, it was obvious that the brother and sister dug a hole for him to jump.


    What''s more, he didn''t escape in the morning.


    Just as Gu Xiao was thinking, a man in green appeared at the door.


    He should be a man by his height. Although his temperament is not as good as him, he still wears a mask to cover his face and can''t see his appearance clearly. However, he looks handsome when he stands at the door with his hair blown up by the wind, but he is far from himself.


    "If the princess marries you in the future, please treat the princess better, otherwise."


    Gu Xiao was evaluating him in his heart, and the man opened his mouth slowly. Then, a bright sword came out, and the light reflected from the sun flashed his eyes.


    The man then turned and jumped to the roof not far away, and then disappeared.


    "Ah, brother, you can help me untie the rope before I go!"


    Gu Xiao yelled at the door with his voice, but only the silent air responded to him.


    "Remember, today''s matter, if anyone''s tongue is found by Prince Ben, Prince Ben will surely kill his nine families. Did you hear that?" On the way, Qu Yi stops and leans back slightly.


    "Yes


    Seems to feel his anger, the soldiers answered sonorously.


    When Qu Yi returns to the bedroom with Qu Xueer, Gu Yan is out in the sun.


    To see her husband suddenly holding a woman back to the palace, she was in a good mood, and her anger ran to her head.


    But I can''t get angry. After all, the identity is there.


    "See your highness," Gu Yan saluted, trying to suppress the anger in her chest, pretending to know nothing and looking at the people in his arms.


    "Who is this girl? But what''s the trouble? "


    Qu Yi is in a bad mood. Seeing that Gu Yan, who always loses her temper, doesn''t have a very good tone either. "Find a new suit to send to her immediately, and then send two maidservants."


    As soon as the words were over, she went into the room holding the person in her arms.


    "Don''t be angry with your empress. Your royal highness is your royal highness." A little eunuch who followed the prince came forward and explained quickly, then quickly followed the prince.


    Gu Yan stood in the place like a thunderbolt, Princess Royal, just the woman barefoot, should be no clothes, then, they should not, God, they are brother and sister! Gu Yan Leng Leng stood in place, half a day did not slow down the spirit. After putting Qu Xueer on the bed, Qu Yi goes out of the room and waits outside. As a brother, Xueer is also responsible for such a thing, but now he has to think about how to do it to minimize Xueer''s reputation damageˇ° "Prince," Gu Yan salutes slightly. Qu Yi is annoyed and nods when she comes. It''s a response. Gu Yan bites her lips and thinks for a long time. At last, she asks, "what did Princess long have to do to make it look like this?" What happened in the end, will let the prince ignore her eyes in the palace, regardless of his crown princess''s face, openly holding a woman back to the palace, is not afraid of provoking gossipˇ° I''ll tell you about it later. When Xueer comes out later, you ask her to come to our palace study. In addition, don''t talk about it with her people, especially the mother. " Thinking that she often runs to her mother''s mother, Qu Yi adds the following sentence. Gu Yan nods and gets a promise. Qu Yi turns and walks towards the study. Looking at the figure of the man leaving, Gu Yan is thoughtful. It seems that they haven''t shared the same room for a long time. Two maidservants put their clothes in the room. After waiting for a long time, the woman on the bed didn''t wake up, so she went forward and called softlyˇ° All out. " Hearing the sound, Qu Xueer interrupted coldly. Feng Xi dance some unhappy appearance fell into the man''s eyes, Qu Jingxi smile, eyes with the overflow of doting, slender fingers gently pinch her noseˇ° I don''t look down on you, but if you are in danger, or they threaten me with your bad news, isn''t it too late? " Feng Xi dances softly. She is not so easy to bully.

 Chapter 106

    Qu xue''er''s voice was filled with anger. The two servant girls didn''t dare to disobey, so they had to retreat. Until she heard the sound of closing the door, Qu Xueer dared to turn her head and look at the door. Miserable, miserable, this time I lost a person. It didn''t work out. As a result, so many people saw it. According to the communication ability of the harem, it''s estimated that everyone will know by tomorrow morning. If the mother or the Father knows, he will not be able to get away with it. If the father is not happy again, for the sake of the royal face, maybe even the mother can''t protect her at that time, it will really cause trouble. Qu Xueer sat on the bed wrapped in a cape, her small face full of embarrassment. The door was suddenly pushed open, and a young girl''s face came in. Qu Xueer looked at her and felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her for a whileˇ° Your highness, your servant is waiting for you to change your clothes. Qu Xueer''s eyes suddenly became clear, "it''s you!" Isn''t this woman the mysterious person who sent herself cakes before? She also looked for a long time, but did not find any information about her. The woman chuckled, her eyes as clear as deer bent like the moonˇ° Your Royal Highness has not been seen for a while, and you have taken good care of yourself. " Qu Xueer disdains, "tell me who you are? Who is the master behind you? What do you want to do? What do you want to do when you come to the palace? " The woman smiles and stoops to pick up the folded dress on the tableˇ° Don''t worry about a title for an emperor''s father. I will not hurt you. Your Royal Highness has broken the good works of your highness. I think your royal highness is upset with how to tell the queen. What does that have to do with you? " She didn''t think that there were people in the world who would treat themselves well for no reason, or those who didn''t ask for rewardˇ° The princess assured me that the princess was graciousness in my host, and my host was to repay his royal highness, and the secret service helped the long princess to get a new one. Your master? " Qu xue''er frowned. From childhood to adulthood, she was not only in trouble, but also kind to others? She didn''t know. The woman nodded, and her pretty face was very casualˇ° However, this Gu Shen doctor is also true, such a beautiful and generous, virtuous and sensible Royal Highness Princess, do not run out every day, to match you two, it is really a bit difficult. Qu xue''er is naturally happy to be praised like this. No matter who she is kind to, since the other party is to help her, then I don''t need to be politeˇ° What should I do next? It''s not so easy to get over there. " The woman said with a smile, "Princess Chang, you''d better change your clothes first." When Gu Yan sees Qu Yi leave, she wants to give this kind of thing to her maidservant, but she thinks what to do if the prince deceives her. Although the two maids who come out say that their voices are very similar to Princess Chang. Just in case, Gu Yan finally stayed. She had to see it with her own eyes before she could rest assured. After that, a maid who claimed to be in the palace of the princess came to change her clothes. As soon as Gu Yan saw that she had the token of the palace, she didn''t think much and let her in directly. The door was opened, and Qu Xueer, who was dressed in green gauze skirt, appeared in everyone''s sight. Gu Yan, who can''t stand the impact, fainted on the spot. Qu Xueer, who doesn''t know why, thinks that the crown princess is suffering from some kind of disease, so she sends someone to call the doctor for her.

 Chapter 107

    "Come on, people, ah."


    Gu Xiao, who was shivering with cold in the water, called out weakly. At this time when the wind was strong, the door of the room was wide open, and he only wore a single dress and was tied up in the water.


    The hot water in the bath bucket has become cold after such a long time.


    I don''t know what''s going on in King Jing''s mansion today. It''s been all afternoon. He''s been calling all afternoon, but no one has untied the rope for him.


    He won''t freeze to death here today. It''s too bad for him


    Gu Xiao can''t be hoarse, so he can only give up the plan of calling people for a while. His dagger has been thrown out by the tiger.


    He had to find another way.


    Suddenly, a light white figure flashed outside the door.


    Although very fast, but the eyes of sensitive Gu Xiao or see.


    "Hello, little fox."


    Gu Xiao, who was tied in the water, was shivering with cold. Looking at the only living creature lying nearby, he could only pull down his face and make love to the little thing.


    But the little fox in the sun turned his head and gave him a look of indifference.


    As if to say, stupid human, last time I wanted to sell my skin, and I wanted to save you?!


    Gu Xiao looks like a handsome man. How can no one appreciate his mature and steady heart except for those girls.


    Like xiaojingjing or black wolf, they are indifferent to him. Now even little fox is like this.


    "Little fox, do you want to take revenge for the last time I wanted to catch you? I apologize to you. Can you use your noble and sharp teeth to break the rope for me?"


    Before xiaojingjing told him, the fox is very human, so he speaks, it should be able to understand it?


    I didn''t see it move for a long time. Just when Gu Xiao thought it was asleep, the little fox suddenly moved. His White Velvet appearance was very lovely in the sun.


    Four short legs stand up, the fox tilted his head to see him, a pair of black eyes seem to express something.


    This is... Agreed to him? Or do you think the terms he gave are too few and need to add more?


    How can the fox be the same as the cat he used to keep.


    "Is it not enough to apologize? I''ll give you more food, but I don''t know what the fox likes to eat, "Gu Xiao thought. The fox not far away slowly raised his front paws to touch his face.


    Gu Xiao''s black line is really the same character as a cat.


    This action, clearly is that he gives too little, this is simply sitting on the ground price ah.


    "Then I''ll ask Xiao Jingjing to arrange a better place for you in the future. How about not putting you in a cage?"


    Fox stares at him and turns to leave.


    "Hey, wait a minute, I''ll ask Xiao Jingjing to arrange a room for you, and I''ll arrange the best food for you every day. How about thinking about it?"


    I didn''t expect that I would negotiate with a fox one day. There was no one in King Jing''s mansion today. If the fox left, he might really freeze to death here.


    "Little fox, do you like something from me? Take it if you like. Don''t go away."


    It seems that this sentence is really effective. Bai Rongrong turns around and slowly approaches Gu Xiao''s room. Then he uses his forepaws to open his wardrobe.


    Wardrobe... Wait, wardrobe?!


    Gu Xiao is surprised, should not really be like small Jing Jing to say so, this goods become essence?


    Little body a jump body, white fluffy fox then got into his wardrobe. What''s the fox doing in his closet? There''s no food in it.


    "So, do you mean that the reason why the eldest princess didn''t come to see me was because she was busy completing the marriage ceremony with Dr. Gu?" Qu Yiyu rubbed the jade on his thumb without expression.


    So barefaced words but let below kneel of small servant girl red face, lightly bite lower lip, still red face nodded.


    "Well, I''ve got your news. Please step back first."


    "Yes." Looking at the man at the top again, the maid in waiting dropped her head.


    If he is really impulsive, he is still the eldest princess of Yan kingdom. After so many years with me, he can''t even make up his mind to be a man. He also wants to use his body to have relations with him and force others to marry her.


    Oh, how spoiled.


    Are you so dissatisfied with her father''s arrangement? I don''t know what''s good about Gu Xiao. He dares to harm her daughter. He should have sent someone to kill him at that time.


    one finished , all is finished.


    "Emperor, his Highness the prince came with the eldest princess. He said," I''m sorry, "he said


    Excuse me? It''s only after the rice is cooked that I can remember what he''s been doing for a long time. Qu Yiyu helps me. Among the sons and daughters, only these two are the most troublemakers. When the prince grows up better, the girl never stops.


    It''s just two living treasures. It''s still the one you can''t fightˇ° "Xuan!"


    Two shadows were as like as two peas near the sun, and Qu Yi was walking in front. They went to the front and knelt down together. And father-in-law Fu stepped back to watch the wind at the door early in the morningˇ° Father Fu told me that my prince and princess are in trouble again. "Qu xue''er bit her lip, and the house was silent." tell me, what did you do this time? " Qu Yiyu throws the book away and looks at the two people kneeling on the groundˇ° All right, all right, get up. It''s like this every time. I don''t know. I still say that I abuse you. " Qu Yi pulls Qu Xueer beside him to get up slowlyˇ° Father, can you change your plan to let Xueer make peace with you? " Qu Yi Yu picks eyebrows, "is this your attitude of admitting mistakes?"ˇ° The father and the emperor are wrong. This time, the children''s ministers didn''t bring their royal sisters to admit their mistakes, "Qu Yi said slowlyˇ° At the Baihua banquet, I''m afraid my father''s original intention can''t be realized, so I asked him to take back his intention and give it to his sister and doctor Gu. After all, "Qu Yi stopped and looked at Qu Xueer." after all, they already have a husband and wife. " Before they came, they had discussed. Since they had seen the body, there were so many people who saw the scene. I''m afraid those people''s mouths can''t be stopped. It''s better to simply talk about the matter more seriously. Maybe the father''s view on the woman''s reputation will lead to the matter directly. Anyway, the end result is the same. Qu Xueer grits her teeth. Although this may not be very kind, she might as well marry Gu Xiao when she thinks that the prince she investigated has more than 80 concubines. Although Gu Xiao doesn''t seem to like her so much now, Qu Xueer believes that emotion can be cultivated. After all, it''s not in vain to grow up with each passing day. Qu Yiyu in high position is silent. The following two people quietly wait for the answer, if this step is not good, they have the next step plan.

 Chapter 108

    "Xueer, my father doesn''t understand. What''s good about that stinky guy Gu Xiao? Why do you have to marry him? If I''m not here in the future, your brother is busy with the government. When you are bullied, no one will stand for you." For a long time, Qu Yiyu had no choice but to speak. How could the child be so stubbornˇ° What''s more, when did I say that I wanted you to make peace with me? Who is in vain? I''ll cut off his head Qu Xueer was stunned. "Why did the father punish his son''s minister last time? At the same time of targeting Gu Xiao, he always reminded his son''s minister to dress up well and win the favor of the neighboring prince?" The implication of these words is to tell her that she is ready to make peaceˇ° To tell you the truth, I did have this plan at that time, because over the years, in order to supply the people, all officials have been in collusion. The whole court is divided into several schools, and the Treasury is empty. For the sake of the people, I must stabilize them. " Qu Yiyu went down the stairs slowly, with a little melancholy on his faceˇ° Later, I figured out that I had been a good emperor for more than ten years, but I didn''t do a good job as a father. If I send you out to keep the country, it would be unfair to you. " When Tang Yunyao entered the hall, Qu Xueer and Qu Yi had not leftˇ° I''ll see the emperor. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor. " The man knelt down on one knee. Although he said the words of worship, he was dignified and dignified. This man is only in his twenties. He has been heard of by several family members above the court hall. He has seen him occasionally in various festivals, but he has never seen himˇ° "Get up," Qu Yiyu said faintly, "what''s the matter I asked you to do?"ˇ° Some progress has been made, but there are still a large number of officials who are not willing to pay. They still think that disaster relief should be under the full jurisdiction of the imperial court. " The man hung his head. Qu xue''er felt that he looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while. Only the scar on his chin was obviousˇ° Weichen has raised about five million silver, but there are still several families who would rather die than surrender. Weichen still needs some time to deal with them. " Qu Yiyu said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you some more time to send those silver people to the disaster area first. As for those aristocratic families, I''ll give you a gold medal to avoid your death."ˇ° Thank you The man stooped to salute, "if there is no other thing, I will withdraw first." When the man goes far away, Qu Yi wants to askˇ° You don''t have to ask. I''m not wrong about the brother of Princess LAN. He raised five million silver so quickly. It''s much more effective than what I did with the national treasury. " Eyes touched Qu Xueer, Qu Yiyu''s face is not so good, "if Gu Xiao that smelly boy, certainly nothing." Qu Xueer: "the atmosphere seems to condense in an instant. Qu Yi''s main purpose is to remember todayˇ° Father Huang, now no matter how Gu Xiao is, Huang Mei''s body has been seen by her. For the sake of Xue er''s reputation, er Chen thinks it''s safest to marry him. " Qu Yiyu has a cold face. He doesn''t want his son-in-law at all. Qu Yi continues to persevereˇ° As for Huang Mei''s grievances, the father and the emperor can rest assured that Huang Mei is a princess. People with excellent martial arts skills will watch her, and children''s ministers will visit her from time to time. Therefore, the father and the emperor need not worry at all. " Bai Jing''s fingers gently pull his sleeve. Qu Yi droops his eyes and sees the little hand with thumbs up behind the sleeve. Qu Xueer is looking at him with her eyes shining. Qu Yi is speechless If there were not so many people watching at that time, he might have killed the boy directly. Instead of helping her persuade her father to let her marry Gu Xiao.

 Chapter 109

    "Xueer, I''m your only daughter. Remember, if the guy surnamed Gu dares to bully you, come and tell me. I''ll vent my anger on you. OK, go back and prepare."


    Is that a promise? Qu Xueer was overjoyed. "Father, did you agree?"


    "Well, yes, go back." Qu Yiyu had no choice but to help his forehead.


    "Thank you, father."


    Qu Xueer, who was promised, jumped out of the palace.


    As soon as Qu Xueer left, there was only their father and son left in the hall. Qu Yiyu angrily glared at him, "let you stop it. How can you help her in the back? Do you have me in your eyes? "


    The prince who knows he is wrong can only bow his head and admit it.


    "Father, I''m a little late. By the time I get there, Xueer has already stopped." after all, the pictures in the room are too hard to talk about.


    "My daughter, who I brought up with painstaking efforts, was well-equipped and proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. In the end, she gave it to that smelly boy cheaply?"


    Qu Yiyu was very angry. When he thought that his noble and arrogant princess was going to marry the smelly boy who molested the palace maid, or that he would marry him himself, he felt that he could not go up or down with a breath in his chest.


    "Father."


    "Come on, step back. I don''t want to see you now." Qu Yiyu interrupted him impatiently.


    Qu Yi has no choice but to step back. Anyway, although the process may not be consistent with their discussion, the result is as they think.


    I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong for Xueer.


    With a "squeak ~" sound, the cupboard door, which had been dragged by the fox for a long time, was finally opened.


    The white fluffy body instantly disappeared in the shadow. Gu Xiao, who was trapped, could only stretch his neck to have a look, but there was a screen between the bath bucket and the wardrobe.


    After a sound, a white fluffy tail finally reappeared in his sight.


    The fox walked slowly to him with a light blue gown in his mouth. Gu Xiao looked at him strangely. He also raised his head and two eyes to stare at him. One man and one beast looked at each other in this way.


    Then the fox put down his clothes in his mouth and walked towards him with short legs.


    Fortunately, he is a man of his word. Gu Xiao stands up hard, and his wrist tied behind finally comes out of the water. As the cold Phoenix blows on his cold skin, Gu Xiao shivers.


    "Little fox," Gu Xiao trembled and said, "your teeth are so sharp. Hurry up, I''m so cold."


    The four White Velvet claws tightly grasped the edge of the bath bucket. The little fox slowly approached him. Gu Xiao turned his back to him and tried his best to raise the rope tied to his wrist so that he could bite it open.


    However, the next second, waiting to meet the freedom of Gu Xiao was not released, but behind him came a "plop ~".


    Gu Xiao looked back, but saw the white figure struggling in the water.


    ... it''s human nature. Even the edge of a bath can''t stand steadily. The fox hasn''t learned to do it well. What''s the use of human nature.


    Gu Xiao, who was shivering with cold, didn''t have time to say much. When he curled up in the water, his body was still warm. Now all the warmth was gone, and he felt that he was almost frozen into ice sculpture.


    A dazzling light flashed through the water. Gu Xiao looked down. There was a naked girl sitting in the water. She looked only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Wait, what about the fox?


    Gu Xiao can''t believe what he saw. Is this the fox spirit in the legend?


    Isn''t she changed?


    "What are you looking at? I''ll dig your eyes again!"


    Gu Xiao is still thinking, but the woman opens her mouth, and Gu Xiao turns around.


    "I''ll untie the rope for you first, and then I''ll go out and tell you, don''t turn around. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes." Gu Xiao, who didn''t dare to make mistakes easily, nodded quickly. If he didn''t go out, he would freeze to death.


    The cold fingertip will touch his wrist when he unties the rope. If it is normal, he will say a few words to tease each other, but now it is different, he will be frozen to death.


    A burst of water clattered, thought it was the woman, no, fox spirit turned out to take clothes, but at this time he has no care of those spring.


    Gu Xiao, who is wet all over, takes off his wet clothes in a hurry and gets into bed without putting on a clean one.


    Gu Xiao shivered with the cold cup wrapped around him. Since he was frozen like this the first night, he has not suffered any more. Now he has been frozen for a day because of that girl. It''s enough.


    Suddenly, a little white jade foot with bare feet appeared in his sight.


    Gu Xiao raised his head. It was the fox who had just changed. The woman was wearing a light blue gown that had just been taken out of his wardrobe. Her broad dress looked a little broad on her body. Her wet hair was draped behind her, with a few dewdrops. A pair of legs that looked like coagulated fat were exposed below, just like a beautiful woman who had just taken a bath.


    Gu Xiao looked at her stupidlyˇ° Miss, although we haven''t married yet, my subordinates think that even if the emperor estimates his daughter''s reputation, he will also order marriage. " The pretty little face was still complacent. The woman who was sitting on the chair drinking tea said with a smile, "it''s a good job. Although the eldest princess didn''t go to the town according to the schedule before, they met with failure by chance, but I really didn''t expect that the eldest princess would come directly." After so many years, I didn''t expect that I was forced to do so by the marriage. The eldest princess was cruel enough to herselfˇ° What''s next for the young lady The woman began to ask, just a long princess. At the beginning, she refused to do it. The woman with her elbow on the table sipped a sip of tea. "There''s no next step. It''s the same as before. I''m optimistic about the fine works mixed into the general''s house. Don''t let them hurt my father."ˇ° What about yourself, miss The woman''s original clear and sweet voice suddenly had some vicissitudes. The next second, she raised her hand and tore off a mask on her face. A nearly 30-year-old face appeared, in sharp contrast to the white and tender cheeks beforeˇ° Young lady, are you not afraid that the second young lady will be bad for you when she is angry? " The hand wearing jade bracelet put down the tea cup in his hand, and his wrist moved lightly, as if he didn''t care much about thoseˇ° This is what we owe her. Since she wants it, give it to her. "ˇ° However, "the woman wanted to say something more, but she was interrupted by her actionˇ° It doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t hurt me, you should go back and keep watching. If you have any changes, you should remember to report them to me. " The woman hesitated and retreated. Even if the lady is not in a hurry and doesn''t give them any warning, she won''t wait to die.

 Chapter 110

    "Look again? Can you believe I dug your eyes out? Big sex wolf


    The woman in front of the bed put her hands around her chest and was extremely dissatisfied with the way he looked at her.


    Gu Xiao cut and turned his head.


    "Little fox, you have transformed into human form. Does that mean that you are now a fox spirit?"


    Gu Xiao looked back at her again, then with a trace of disgust in her eyes, "but the fox demons in the TV series are not all big beauties, how can you turn into such a ghost?"


    "Tell me again, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Ah, as a girl, how can you always be my mother? How can you hurt me so much? You should call yourself a slave, or I, which sounds better than my mother."


    Ignoring each other''s anger, Gu Xiao teaches her directly.


    Wait a minute. She''s an ancient fox. How can she call herself a mother? At this time, Gu Xiaocai suddenly realized what was wrong.


    "The 21st century?"


    Huh? Thinking about the words of the quarrel, she didn''t respond. She didn''t speak for some time. She didn''t even know how to swear. She didn''t swear at all.


    "Aren''t you?" So lucky to meet a fellow?


    "Just a moment, just a moment,"


    Looking at her gesture of stop, Gu Xiao was sure this timeˇ° OK, OK. They are all people of the 21st century. They pretend to be ancient people. "


    Gu Xiao, who is eager to leave, can''t take care of the warning from the wall.


    "You came across, too?" The woman looked at him, not to see that he was familiar with the prince, and the girl who was dressed in luxury, but also came across.


    It''s all through a fox.


    When I first came here, I thought how miserable my life was. It was like this boy, who was popular and drank spicy food.


    "You really wear it!" Gu Xiao''s face is full of joy, but he can''t help laughing. However, considering the other party''s feelings, he still tries hard to bear it.


    "I said," you little girl, how can you put on a fox? What, do you want to learn from Daji? But there is no king Zhou here. "


    He resisted the impulse to kill the man in front of him and took a deep breathˇ° I don''t know. Somehow, I wake up to be a little fox. "


    There was a trace of melancholy on the woman''s face.


    "Originally, I was going to be promoted to captain, but I was injured in a mission. When I woke up, I was in the world."


    The front is not the back, but it makes Gu Xiao interested.


    Mission? Gu Xiao quietly looked at her, looking at the thin arms and legs, should also have no strength? Is it a beauty agent?


    Gu Xiao tried to recall some things he had seen on TV before. Well, it''s not impossible.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Xiao, who is thinking, suddenly has a pain in his head. He is respected all the time. He is confused when he is hit suddenly.


    "You are too ill bred, aren''t you? How can you hit people at will In response, he spoke very displeased.


    "Ah, look at your small body. Should the task be..."


    No accident, I ate a fried chestnut again.


    "See clearly, my mother''s occupation is police, police!" The other side''s voice rose and he was very dissatisfied with his words.


    Gu Xiao rubbed his head, "Oh." So fierce, no wonder to wear a fox, did not let you through to a pig''s body is good.


    "And you?" The woman sat down beside him without any hesitation.


    Without the protection of fox fur, she was a little cold in such thin clothes.


    "Me?" Gu Xiao rubbed his nose. "Why should I tell you? Don''t forget that you are a fox now. If you dare to make me unhappy, I will tell others, and you will be miserable."


    Speaking of the back, Gu Xiao also showed a thief smile.


    Obviously, his words made the other party unhappy again.


    "Well, don''t fight, don''t fight." Gu Xiao a hand block in front of the forehead, this wench, how so rough, even if it is to see in his this peerless beauty, also should be merciful?


    Seeing the disdain on the other side''s face, Gu Xiao pointed to himself, "even if it''s to protect the few handsome guys in the world, you''d better show mercy and stop fighting? It hurts


    Gu Xiao blinked.


    "Dong ~" the sound of being hit on the head is as good as that of the previous two times.


    "Glib, glib, certainly not less cheat little girl, slag man, the fight!"


    Gu Xiao


    "No, what''s wrong with me? Are you too casual in your definition? " What did he do wrong? He was finally rescued from the cold water. He was beaten so many times by the girl.


    Is today the bad day for him? God''s against him?


    "Hey, you are such a violent girl that you can''t get married in ancient times." Gu Xiao rubbed his head and said wrongly. The people sitting next to him did not care at all. They cocked up their legs. Their white and tender legs swayed leisurely, and their scarlet lips slowly spat out a few wordsˇ° I''m a bachelor Gu xiaoheixian, how can he forget that modern times are a time when women are superior to men. Besides girls and women, there is another species called female doctor. This girl is estimated to be as effective as the female doctorˇ° Brother Xuan, brother Xuan Fengyuan, who came out of the hall, chased the man who left quickly in front of him. He was about to leaveˇ° Mu hanxuan, stop for me Unwilling to be humiliated, the Phoenix kite finally barks. The man in front hesitated for a moment, and finally stopped. Fengyuan hurriedly chased himˇ° You say, what''s wrong with me? You have to tear down my desk like this. If you don''t like my aunt''s arrangement, you can refuse. Why embarrass me in front of so many people? " Feng Yuan is very aggrieved to lose his temper to him, the whole front hall sat three aristocratic housewives, and even the old lady of the aristocratic family, he did not care about his face, directly refused. What''s the face of the second lady of the general''s mansion?! The more she said, the more she felt aggrieved, and her eyes turned redˇ° I explained to my mother last night that it was she who, regardless of my feelings, insisted on arranging for me. If you want to blame me, you can blame Mrs. mu. What''s the matter with me? " Mu hanxuan is also a little angry. He said clearly yesterday that he didn''t like the second miss of Fengfu. Why did his mother call her and let him take her out in public. Isn''t this a declaration of sovereignty? The point is that he doesn''t like her at all. This kind of behavior is pure nonsense! Fengyuan didn''t know what he thought. Normally, she did everything she could. She always sent good things to Mu''s house. When she saw good-looking clothes, she tried to buy them for Mrs. mu, even if it cost her a month''s money. For mu hanxuan, she always caters to him carefully. Everything follows him. Why does she end up with such a result?! Think of just his words, Feng Yuan feels heartache.

 Chapter 111

    "Fengyuan, you are my cousin. From childhood to adulthood, from the past to the present, and then to the future, you are my cousin, and you can only be my cousin. Do you understand?"


    Mu hanxuan is very earnest to teach her, this is the first time he saw her tears, in the past memory, she even if again wronged, encounter again unhappy things, are smiling.


    Just a cousin, from before to now, or later? Feng Yuan grabs his sleeve and slowly releases his hands, leaving a trace of rouge on his face.


    "So," Feng Yuan sniffed. She tried to laugh, but she felt that the corners of her mouth didn''t want to deceive her heart, so she couldn''t raise it.


    "All the time, I''ve been amorous? But mu hanxuan


    Feng Yuan''s voice sank down, and there was a trace of jealousy in her eyes. "Don''t forget, my sister is Princess Jing now. She''s more noble than you. Is she the one you can think of?"


    It seems to say the knot has been buried in the heart, Fengyuan feel relieved at last.


    The latter, however, looked at her in amazement. "Sister yuan''er, don''t you think I like sister Xi Wu?"


    What does that mean? Feng Yuan is surprised, isn''t the person that Xuan elder brother likes neither elder sister nor himself? No way. He was the best to his sister from childhood.


    What''s delicious and funny will be left to or given to my sister. Even sometimes when she falls asleep, he goes back with her on his back. How can I not like such subtle care?


    "The person I like is not Xi Wu," Mu hanxuan shakes his head and sighs. Today, he must let Feng Yuan die. If he continues to drag on like this, he is afraid that he will not be able to end the later things.


    "Of course, I have the same feelings for her as you do, only to be her sister."


    Having said that, mu hanxuan, who has no intention to continue, skips her and leaves. It seems that Fengyuan is the only one left standing in the bleak autumn wind.


    The sun in the afternoon is much brighter than that in the morning. It shines warm light on the dry branches and leaves, but it doesn''t shine into her heart.


    For a long time, the expressionless Feng Yuan suddenly began to smile.


    Around carefully watching her, people see her sudden smile, seems to be with some crazy rampage.


    Is the second lady in the general''s mansion crazy?


    Just thinking about it, Mrs. Mu hurried out of the room, "is yuan Er OK? Don''t worry. Xuan''er, if he dares to apologize to you, my aunt will make the decision for you. "


    Feng Yuan said with a smile, "aunt, I''m ok. Brother Xuan said that he had something urgent to leave first, so he left so quickly. Don''t blame him, aunt."


    "You child, how can you cover him up? Don''t worry, I''ll let him accompany you. Don''t be sad, "Mrs. Mu took her hand and patted it gently to comfort her.


    "Go back to your room. It''s cold outside. The old lady is waiting for you."


    "Yeah, they''ve all become foxes. How can they still want to get married, right?"


    For her confidence, Gu Xiao can''t help poking him. He just hit him so many times. He is a man and can''t beat him. He can always take advantage of his mouth.


    When the latter heard the word fox, he turned black.


    "OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll realize what you just said. First, I''ll find some clothes to change."


    "Wait a minute," he didn''t remember. All day long, there was no one in his yard, not even the servants who usually cleaned it.


    Obviously there is a problem.


    "When you were a fox, shouldn''t you be kept in the cage of the old housekeeper? How did you come to my yard? "


    "Oh, you don''t say I really forget," the latter just remembered.


    Gu Xiao is waiting for her.


    "As a female doctor and police officer in the 21st century, do you think a small cage can trap me who is both intelligent and brave?" Women''s eyebrows slightly pick, is a confident look.


    Gu Xiao was surprised that she was really a female doctor.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s funny that Bai Fumei, who has read so many books in modern times, became a fox in ancient times. Not only did she have a meal, but she was almost skinned by him.


    "But after I ran out, I found that my body recovered a lot and I felt like a human. I wanted to find a place where there were few people. Then I happened to see a layer of soldiers surrounded your yard, so I came in."


    Gu Xiao''s black line is worthy of being a female doctor. His thinking is different from that of other people. He even chooses to rush to a place where there are few people. It''s obviously stupid.


    On this IQ, I don''t know how to get a doctor.


    "You mean there''s a layer of soldiers outside my yard?" Gu Xiao, who catches the key point, has a bad premonition in his mind.


    "Yes, a large row." The latter is still said leisurely.


    Gu Xiao can''t help it any more. His temperature has almost recovered. Gu Xiao gets up and gets out of bed wrapped in a quilt.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t forget that you haven''t fulfilled your promise."


    Gu Xiao, who always talked a lot, didn''t answer him. He had to pack up his things quickly and get out before the wedding edict arrived, otherwise he would be finishedˇ° What are you looking at? Turn around. A girl''s family doesn''t know how to be ashamed. " Gu Xiao, who is ready to change clothes, sees her staring at herself with some awkward openings. Although I love to tease little girls, it''s always strange to be watched changing clothes like thisˇ° Well, don''t you think I''m looking at your figure? " Liu Mei frowned and shook his head. "You have no muscle at all. You are not good-looking at all. I look at you, but I''m afraid you''ll run away. " The woman turned slightly, "after all, you are tied to my girl''s house price and food."ˇ° Wang Ye, if you put the king''s mansion there, you will not be afraid of the princess''s displeasure. Phoenix Dance clip a piece of meat on the chicken leg into the mouth, the action is very elegant. It''s not bad. The restaurant was full of people, and there was an endless stream of people coming and going. King Jing, who wanted to open an elegant restaurant, finally chose the first floor in his little princess''s words. The people by the window were all gorgeous in clothes and extraordinary in temperament, which attracted many diners to watch. Qu Jingxi was used to watching before, but he didn''t care much about it. But the thought that his little princess''s face had been seen by those people made him uncomfortable. Only Zhu Qi behind him knows how much King Jing doesn''t like these too busy placesˇ° Are you ready Qu Jingxi smile, for her clip a little green vegetables, "Wang''s third sister looks so overbearing and tricky? What''s more, it''s King Jing''s house. She won''t come here in vain. " Feng Xi dance looks at a little green frown in the bowl, she does not like to eat vegetables, especially boiledˇ° I just think it''s not very good to sell doctor Gu like this? " After all, he helped to find the evidence of the prime minister''s crime last time.

 Chapter 112

    While Qu Jingxi doesn''t pay attention, Feng Xiwu puts the vegetables into his bowl.


    Behind the bamboo seven looking at the princess''s small action, choose to ignore.


    Qu Jingxi saw her little action. Does the girl still not like to eat vegetables? After that, what should I do if I don''t grow tall, although it''s not bad now.


    Pretending to be unaware of the vegetables into the mouth, the next second to see her eyes show a sly smile.


    "The princess also looked down on doctor Gu. If she was willing to submit easily, he would not be called Gu Xiao."


    Feng Xi danced with her chopsticks, and then she laughed indifferentlyˇ° It''s also true that if a man is a man, there is no reason to submit easily. "


    Feng Xi dance, chewing rice in her mouth, replied casually, "but I don''t think the princess is a vegetarian either. I think they''re a good match."


    Qu Jingxi smiles and doesn''t answer any more.


    The little girl has a lot of love. If she doesn''t stay with him all day, I''m afraid even he will be deceived.


    "Miss, I''ve got the horseshoe cake you asked for." The late purple orchid came here with a paper bag.


    Seeing the food coming, Fengxi dance can''t wait to put down her chopsticks and want to taste the famous horseshoe Crisp here. Since so many people praise it, it must be delicious.


    Then the outstretched hand was stopped by another big palm in the next second. Fengxi dance looked up at the beautiful face of King Jing.


    "Good, eat first."


    Purple orchid stretched out the hand slowly back, Phoenix Xi dance can''t, looking away from their own food, can only temporarily put down to eat, and then, in someone''s eyes under the threat of eating the most annoying boiled vegetables.


    King Jing, it''s more and more unreasonable.


    Looking at the delicious food in the hands of purple orchid, Feng Xi dance quietly thinks.


    "Well, would you stop following me? Just about found out. "


    Gu Xiao, who was hiding in the corner, whispered to the little fox at his feet. This guy, thanks to her doctor, can''t she find a way out by herself? I have to follow him!


    "If you want to be beautiful, I will tell you that you must fulfill your promise to me." The little fox opened his mouth and made a human voice.


    Gu Xiaofu''s forehead, if he had known that your condition was this, he would not have agreed to freeze to death at that time.


    "Isn''t it the same that I give you money as I give you food? Why do you have to follow me? "


    Gu Xiao looks at the gate of the front yard, which is full of soldiers. He feels that he has really made eight life''s evils before he meets Qu xue''er.


    After a light rain, the weather began to clear, the past cold faded, the sun outside sent out the most enthusiastic light.


    However, compared with the weather, the happiest thing about Fengxi dance was the light blue gauze skirt she wore last time.


    It seems that Mu''s residence is much quieter than before, especially in today''s sunny days. In the warm house, only Mrs. Mu is sitting alone on the stone chair in the flower garden tasting cakes.


    Since the second miss of Fengfu was angry with the young master last time, Mufu has been quiet again, even more peaceful than before. Without the second miss, only a few ordinary aristocratic ladies have a look, but the old lady of the government has never been here again.


    "These snobbish people are just Fengfu. Have they all forgotten that there is a smoke lady in my Mu family? In the past, when the Mu family was in the limelight, they did not get less benefits. "


    Sipping the tea in the cup, Mrs. Mu looks light. But the surge hidden in her eyes betrayed her state of mind.


    As for the fact that Mu''s family has been neglected recently, although she seems to have nothing to do with it, she still feels uncomfortable.


    "Madam, the second miss of the Phoenix family is probably only temporarily annoyed by the young master. She is a child in the end, and her tantrums are gone. Madam, don''t hurt her body."


    The nurse behind knew her temper and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "Xuan son that child is also really, the pros and cons of this matter and he said clearly, didn''t expect to end up like that, also say so hurtful words."


    At the thought of the changing face of the old lady that day, she was not very comfortable. General Feng is the elder of the two dynasties. If he can be drawn to his own camp, the master will be very happy.


    Moreover, I have long heard that the people in guogongfu have some friendship with the people in Fengfu, especially guogonglao''s wife, who seems to like the two daughters of Fengjia very much. According to the situation during this period, it seems that the rumors are not false.


    If you can get the help of Fengfu, the power of Mufu in the court will be greatly improved.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that you shouldn''t lose Feng Yuan''s daughter-in-law. The light in the woman''s eyes turns dark. Xuan''er doesn''t like it. If she forces her, will it make him hate himself?


    After thinking about it, the woman said slowly, "nanny, haven''t I been to the palace to see the smoke for a long time?"


    The woman who poured tea for her stopped and returned to her normal state. "After the first lady entered the palace, she only went there twice. The last time she was invited to a banquet in the palace a few years ago."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Mu turned her head and looked at her. The old woman she called nanny was white at the temples, but her straight back in the sun showed that her body was still strongˇ° Does the nurse blame me for seeing her too little? " The nurse quickly put down the kettle in her hand and hung her head to admit her mistake. "I dare not. My wife is busy with all the trivial things in the house all day. It''s reasonable that she can''t find the time to see the first lady."ˇ° If only you knew. " Wang turned his head and lost some respect for herˇ° I''m a little tired. Go back and have a rest. "ˇ° Yes The man who was called the nurse was very respectful and helped her to the roomˇ° Well, isn''t it beautiful? " In the room once again put on the dress Phoenix Xi dance beautiful turn a circle. This dress hasn''t been worn since the last study. I don''t know who it is. Qu Jingxi looked at the smiling woman in front of her, slowly put down the book in his hand, carefully looked at her for a while, carefully considered and opened his mouthˇ° It''s beautiful, but, "Qu Jingxi stood up and walked to the woman who was enjoying herself not far away. Feng Xi Wu, who was studying the fabric, didn''t notice his approach until a hand ran over her waist. Then she saw King Jing who was close at handˇ° I think it''s the best for a princess not to wear it. " Feng Xi dance suddenly feel poor words, she found that since the king Jing mansion, King Jing more and more exposed nature. Just now, the woman with a smiling face suddenly turned cold and returned to her former seriousness. "Wang Ye, are you still thinking about the last rainy night?" However, when he was hiding from the rain, he accidentally fell asleep in his arms, and the purple orchid was not there, so the man changed her clothes in the name of fearing that she would be infected with the cold. Really, her upper body was just a little bit wet at that time, there would be no infection like he said. The Phoenix dances and frownsˇ° As you said, I''m still young. You can''t move me. "

 Chapter 113

    Qu Jingxi looked at her with a serious look, and gently raised his mouth, "of course, before you are big enough to understand reason and feelings, I will not force you."


    You have yourself by her side and look at her. I don''t think others can make it.


    Feng Xi dance looks at his eyes with some examination, she can hold everyone, but always can''t guess his mind, this person seems to be always shielding her.


    Even, compared with my father, there is nothing worse. Occasionally, he will help himself in the dark when he does something bad, in this way.


    Fengxi dance, who always stands on the other side''s side, feels a little tired when facing King Jing.


    "Just remember. Let''s go. The purple orchid must be ready for dinner."


    Phoenix dance steps to open the door.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the direction of her departure and frowned. He didn''t like the dress, just like the white fox he had thrown in the house.


    Gu Xiao doesn''t know how well he''s done what he''s told him. There''s no news from the capital, but Qu xue''er tells him that he''s going to get married.


    He won''t be accepted by the third sister, will he? Qu Jingxi frowned. Didn''t the prince stop him in time? This kind of thing is good everywhere, that is not in his Jing palace.


    "Lord?" A few steps out of the phoenix dance and back, she felt this morning''s King Jing strange.


    Qu Jingxi came back to her and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go. I sent Zhuqi to buy your favorite pastry. You can eat more later."


    Waiting for the purple orchid to see their young lady again put on the last dress, eyes subconsciously turned to the back of King Jing.


    Qu Jingxi''s look is no different from usual.


    Last time, the princess wore this dress to the prince''s study. It was just one afternoon when she stayed there. What they did in the study is still a mystery to her.


    That afternoon, she and Pearl both heard the sound, but later the clothes and bedding in the study were clean, which made some sense.


    Purple orchid again carefully looked at the eye uncle, make sure there is no different color, and then for Phoenix Xi dance put the bowl chopsticks.


    "Lord, we will hold a lantern festival here in a few days. Let''s play together."


    Phoenix Xi dance side chews rice grain side to open mouth to inquire, vomit out of words some ambiguities.


    Purple orchid light frown, Miss used to eat in the house will never talk, eat do not speak, sleep do not speak, such as these basic rules are the rules of the house.


    How can miss make more and more mistakes these days? And the Lord seems to connive at her mistakes.


    If you go back like this, how can she explain to the master when you go back to the general''s house.


    "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, the next time you eat, do not speak," Qu Jingxi changed his usual indulgence, face with some severe, "if you accidentally choke how to do?"


    Slender fingers for her to take the corner of the mouth of a rice, the words in the mouth for a time but changed the taste.


    For a time, Fengxi dance, frightened by the serious King Jing, didn''t react.


    But an aunt at the next table couldn''t help laughing, "girl, is this your husband? It''s not bad. You''re not only pretty, but you know how to hurt people. "


    Aunt son with some very heroic smile, "girl vision is good, did not find the wrong person, good luck ah." And then he gave a thumbs up to Fengxi dance to praise her.


    The thin face of her cheeks immediately flew up two layers of rendering, behind the purple orchid and pearl, jade and others covered their mouths and snickered.


    Only Zhu Qi was still standing behind with his sword in his arms and cold face. He noticed the wind and grass around him from time to time. It had to be said that the first floor was really dangerous. Just now, several people with great martial arts skills passed by.


    Qu Jingxi looked at her scarlet face, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help stirring up. The bottom of her eyes flashed with joy. "It seems that Xiaowu has found treasure."


    Fingers for her to brush the front of the broken hair, the man''s eyes are all her reflection.


    "Is the Lord praising me or himself?" Phoenix Xi dance is still red cheek, but the words are with a bit stubborn.


    Purple orchid looked at her this pair of die do not admit defeat appearance, know miss this is doing the last struggle, alas, no way, she has been used to miss temperament.


    "Well, I praise Xiao Wu''s good luck. I met such a good husband as Wang." Qu Jingxi was close to her, and the heat of her speech swept her neck.


    Feeling some hot breath of men, Feng Xi dance suddenly regretted wearing such a thin dress this morning.


    "It''s also a praise for Wang''s good eyesight. Among the thousands of family members, he has picked Xiaowu as a woman with a good heart."


    Fengxi dance is silent, Lord, which eye do you see my heart?


    Purple orchid and others look at Wang Ye, who is so close to miss, both happy and worried. It''s a good thing that Wang Ye dotes on Miss, but it''s on the street after all.


    Isn''t it bad to be seen?


    In the backyard of Fengfu, Fengyuan looks at the bright sun outside, and doesn''t show any interest.


    She has been thinking about a problem in the past few days when she came back from Mu''s family. Brother Xuan stayed with them when he was a child. They were all playmates when they were children, and they were all inseparable. Sister Yan is impossible, and then she and her sister, but brother Xuan said that they were not the ones he liked. What other women were his playmates when he was a child? Feng Yuan draws circles on the paper with a brush. It''s impossible for the Su family. The miss in Su''s house is a little ugly. She believes that brother Xuan''s eyes are not so bad, and then there are the miss of the aristocratic family. She has seen those women more or less. They are all arrogant and unreasonable little women. It''s not the type that brother Xuan likes. Feng Yuan looked at the names on the paper which were crossed out one by one. Who else? When Xuan elder brother was 12 years old, he followed his uncle to do business in other places. Feng Yuan raised her eyes. Maybe it was Xuan elder brother who saw the beautiful woman in other places, so the person he liked was probably not in the capital. With this imaginary Phoenix kite suddenly nervous, if do not know each other''s origin, she also how to win Xuan brother''s heart, and how to compete with each other. This is a very leisurely day, but at this time there is a person in the bedroom who is busy sweatingˇ° Go to find it. If you can''t find the emperor''s son-in-law, you can all give me your head to see you! " Qu xue''er stood in the center of the hall with an angry face. Gu Xiao is a big bastard. She will never let him go easily. From childhood to adulthood, there is nothing that the princess can''t get. He thought that he could not escape after he had sent so many people to guard the outside, but he didn''t want to wait until the next day when he rushed to find King Jing''s residence with the imperial edict, and there was no one in the courtyard. Some of the ropes that tied him were scattered on the ground, and most of the men''s clothes in the wardrobe had disappeared. The big red petals sprinkled yesterday in the bath bucket have withered. Gu Xiao obviously refused her. Never been rejected, Qu Xueer was rejected again and again in Gu Xiao. She lost her temper on the spot and the table in the room fell to the ground.

 Chapter 114

    "Ah Choo!"


    Gu Xiao, who was wrapped on the bed in the room, sneezed a lot.


    All blame Qu Xueer that shrew, if not be tied by her in the water was frozen for a day, how can he catch a cold, or such a serious cold!


    "Hello, officer Xu, please pour me another cup of hot water, and remember to cook medicine for me by the way."


    Gu Xiao''s eyes moved to the middle of the room, with her legs up and her melon seeds nibbling leisurely. Her unconstrained sitting posture was not in harmony with her clothes.


    She''s a woman doctor and a policeman. She''s sitting like a woman boss.


    Gu Xiao thought of the scene that day again, and couldn''t help asking, "you are a little fox. How can you pull me to the roof with so much strength?"


    This words a, the other side gave him a white eye.


    Joke, she can become the strength of the team leader is not free to set paceˇ° Why don''t I give you another fall? "


    Aware of her eyes on her, Gu Xiao waved his hand, "no, no, no, you''d better pour me a cup of hot water."


    The latter angrily handed him a cup of hot water.


    "Once again, my girl, don''t call me little fox or fox spirit. My name is Xu, Xu mengran. If you call me wrong again, my aunt will cut your tongue!"


    Beautiful eyes glare, she said this with no less momentum than the threat of the executioner holding a knife to him.


    Gu Xiao buries his head in the cup with hot water. He is just a female tiger and a fox spirit. The fox spirit is not as gentle as her.


    If she had been the fox spirit that King Zhou had taken a fancy to, maybe the Shang Dynasty would not have perished.


    However, people who are being Tucao make complaints about melon seeds.


    "You have a good fortune. The only princess in the whole country is clamoring to marry you, and she doesn''t hesitate to send heavy troops to guard your yard and protect your safety. You are running away without knowing what''s good or bad. Tut tut."


    Xu mengran shook his head with regret. "Sure enough, men are big pig hooves, eating from the bowl, looking at the pot." Then he looked at him with a little hatred.


    "It''s such a scum to cheat other girls into running away."


    Gu Xiao, once again wronged, gave her a look.


    Women are unreasonable creatures. She can think what she likes. After all, if she says something wrong, she will be beaten again.


    Looking at his silence, Xu mengran couldn''t help it. His heart of gossip immediately rose, "you won''t really sleep, and the princess doesn''t want to run away, do you?"


    Gu Xiao pointed to his handsome face and said, "do you think I look like that kind of person? Who is sleeping and who is unreasonable? "


    The woman tilted her head and thought for a while, "I see. It''s the princess who sleeps you!"


    Gu Xiao looked at her very determined look, suddenly feel speechless, although she may be nonsense, but he can''t deny, this time she really said right.


    "It''s not that other people are not responsible. It''s you who have escaped the marriage. In this case, you are still not responsible. How can you run away when you sleep other people''s girls?"


    I''ll go. Is it his fault? This girl just stayed in modern times for a few months more than him. What happened in the 21st century?


    Is a man nothing but dregs?


    "Well, you have to make sure that she sleeps me." Gu Xiao tries to make her understand that she is the victim.


    The latter glanced at him, "I know, but have you ever thought that there is no such thing as condom in this era, what if the girl is pregnant? Also, have you ever thought that men are superior to women in this era? "


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Gu Xiao interrupts her discontentedly.


    "Look at the present. Let''s not say who is sleeping. Look at the present. Which one of your eyes can see the meaning of the four words" men are superior to women "? Please, I''m the victim, OK


    At least they are all modern people with higher education. I can''t tell her why.


    "Are you female doctors so unreasonable?"


    For a long time, Gu Xiao looked at her and could not help talking.


    She''s a set of reasons. He thinks it''s unreasonable. No, to be exact, it''s not reasonable at all.


    The latter glanced at him, the next second Gu Xiao''s eyes with a trace of panic, "you, your tail" trembling fingers pointed to her back.


    Xu mengran turned his head and saw a slightly thick white tail standing behind him. Suddenly scared to lose color.


    "Ah, help, it''s terrible."


    He cried and retreated in fear.


    The stool beside the table and the vase beside it were not spared. The room was in a mess in her panic.


    When Gu Xiao finally stops her to calm down, there is a sudden knock on the door at the entrance. The room, which is very lively, is quiet in an instant.


    The two people in the room looked at each other nervously. Could it be the princess''s peopleˇ° Who is it? " Gu Xiao asked tentatively.


    But there was no one outside to answer them. Looking at the debris all over the ground, the maids kneeling on the ground dare not come out. Outside the house was a large group of soldiers waiting for orders. It was obvious that the bad atmosphere inside expressed somethingˇ° I can''t help looking at a group of rubbish. What''s the use of this palace? " Impatient Qu xue''er now temper up, know what happened soldiers instantly knelt down. Qu Xueer''s cheeks were red with anger because of the fireˇ° I''m tied up in my room. It''s such a big yard. My palace is about to succeed, but it''s failed again because of your negligence! "ˇ° It''s the responsibility of the subordinates to make atonement for the princess. They didn''t live up to the expectation of the princess. They also asked the princess to give the subordinates a chance to make atonement. The subordinates will find the doctor as soon as possible. " The soldiers kneeling in front of the people aware of their negligence, quickly admit their mistakes. Qu Xueer looked at them, "well, I''ll give you five days. In these five days, our palace will strictly check the people who come out of the city and don''t let them go out of the gate. Your task is to find him in the city."ˇ° Yes The relieved man quickly took all the soldiers out of King Jing''s residence. The eldest princess is still the most favorite person. If the emperor knew that because of their painting and Calligraphy Academy, the emperor''s son-in-law disappeared on the wedding day without any reason, it would be considered as a runaway marriage by outsiders. When the time comes, the royal family will lose face, and the emperor will blame them. All the faults will be put on them. At that time, not only the princess would not let them go, but also the emperor was afraid that he would vent his anger on them. The emperor was angry and bleedingˇ° Everyone remember that this mission is about our lives. No matter what the cost, we must find doctor Gu in the capital within five days. Search every household for me! " Give me an order. Hundreds of soldiers ran away, looking at different sections of the road to find. The man who just spoke raised his head and looked around at the teahouse wine table with some sad eyes. They are just soldiers of low status. If doctor Gu hides in some official families, even if he gives them ten days, he may not be able to find the princess''s sweetheart.

 Chapter 115

    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    The sudden knock on the door rang out again. The two people who looked at each other in the room held their breath and did not dare to act rashly.


    "My guest, are you in the room? What just happened? " Outside is the familiar voice of the shop boy.


    It''s just a Wulong. Gu Xiao, who was scared, opened the door angrily. "It''s OK. It''s just that I accidentally kicked over the stool when I was just taking things."


    Gu Xiao said with a smile, trying to hide the confusion just under his eyes.


    If he guessed correctly, now outside should be all that Qu Xueer''s bodyguards are checking.


    "My guest, are you all right? I thought something was wrong when I heard so much noise in your room," said the waiter with a smiling face.


    "My guest, if you''re OK, the younger one will step down first. If you have anything, please call the younger one."


    Gu Xiao answers, always see his back down the stairs, make sure there is no one around to close the door again.


    The woman in the room who had just been scared out of color had turned into a fox. She was lying on the table and wagging her tail at will.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve changed for the first time. I have no experience. I was scared by myself just now."


    If it wasn''t for a fox face, maybe Gu Xiao could see her face that was embarrassed and slightly red.


    I''m scared by myself, but no one else


    "Pay attention next time. It''s easy to find out if you shout so loudly, you know?"


    Gu Xiao glanced at her, went to the bed, but stopped in front of the bed again, "ah, ah chirp!"


    Because the impact of sneezing is too big, Gu Xiao directly bent over.


    Looking at his funny face, Xu mengran couldn''t help laughing. The little fox''s mouth was grinning with a sense of healing.


    "What''s so funny about it," he said, wrapping himself in the quilt.


    "I''ve just caught a cold. After a few days, I''m still a graceful doctor."


    Xu mengran looked at him wrapped in a quilt, shivering with cold, and did not speak.


    Men are good face, she''d better save some face for him.


    "I''ll get the medicine for you." After that, the little white figure jumped down from the table, the door was opened by her, and Gu Xiao was the only one left in the room.


    "What are you doing here, a bunch of rubbish? I can''t even see myself."


    In the dormitory, Qu Xueer is furious with the soldiers kneeling on the ground. But in one day, the people are gone. Now, several days have passed.


    If you can''t find it out, I''m afraid your father will take it back.


    "Why are you kneeling here? Why don''t you look for it?" The teacup in my hand was thrown out and smashed into pieces after a perfect arc in the air.


    The soldier backed out in ashes.


    "I''m so angry with my palace, isn''t it?" Qu Xueer called out to the outside. If you hear the sound, you can enter the room immediately.


    She knows that the little ancestor is in a bad mood recently.


    "What do you want from the princess?"


    "Go and get ruthless. I have something to tell him." Qu Xueer is very stuffy, originally planned not to look for him, did not expect to be like this now.


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Ruthless, when the queen sent such a person to protect her, but did not exercise the cold blood of the princess.


    In the royal family, there is no need for affection. This time, the queen did not intervene from the beginning to the end, and did not give any attitude. Is she really going to marry the princess to the mysterious doctor of unknown origin.


    "Yimo,"


    Not far away, she was called by a woman''s voice at a corner, "Yimo, but she went to find the dark guard at the princess''s command?"


    Yi Mo turned her head, the woman''s face was covered by the white veil of the hat, and she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Gu Xiao is rummaging for clothes in the room, thinking which one he should wear, when the door is blown open by a gust of wind, and then Xu mengran appears with a bowl of medicine.


    The bitter and astringent smell of traditional Chinese medicine dispersed in the room as she entered.


    "Are you sure you want to take such a bitter medicine? I can''t even smell it. "


    Will soon smoke themselves to the table of Chinese medicine, the woman''s mouth inadvertently said.


    "Don''t worry, if you catch a cold later, that is to say, you can''t escape the fate of this traditional Chinese medicine. There''s no cold medicine for you here. "


    The latter is a look of disgust, "less curse me, my girl''s health is good, not to mention I''m a fox now, have you ever seen a fox catch a cold?"


    Gu Xiao''s action of wearing clothes pauses, turns around and looks at her smile, pondering with silk.


    "I was not a veterinarian before, but in clinical trials, there were not so many human bodies to test our hands. We did experiments on small animals, especially me. I was not only a student of traditional Chinese medicine, but also took surgery as an elective course. So, I have never solved small animals like you before."


    Xu mengran looked at him stupidlyˇ° So if you''re sick, let me see. I''m not a vet, but I know a lot about the body structure of animals. " Xu mengran looked at his handsome face and felt that the more he looked at it, the more he slapped it. Thanks to the fact that she thought this guy was very handsome when she first met him, now she is really blind. Gu Xiao turns around and arranges his clothes. There are some noises outside that attract his attentionˇ° What''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy? " Then he was ready to go out and have a lookˇ° I forgot to tell you. Just when I went down to help you with the medicine, I saw some soldiers holding your portrait on the first floor questioning one by one. It seems that they are looking for their son-in-law. "ˇ° Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Gu Xiao put down his hand to open the door beside the door frame and quickly went back to the bed. He didn''t care to tidy up and wrapped up the disorderly piles of clothes directlyˇ° Let''s go, let''s go. We won''t be able to leave later. " Xu mengran sipped his tea very quietly. "I''m afraid you can''t go now." She is a fox, and her hearing is better than others. The steps on the side of the stairs are almost at the door. Gu Xiao stopped and was about to ask. The next second, a rude knock on the door rang outˇ° Anyone? Open the door Gu Xiao, who was standing by the door, suddenly became an ant on the hot pot. He suddenly remembered that he jumped out of the window when the black wolf took him away last time. Gu Xiao rushed to the window and looked around. Because it was the second floor, there was a layer of rain proof tile outside, so he could stand on it to avoid. Gu Xiao raised his clothes and struggled over the wooden wall, standing outside with his feet trembling. Turning around from his angle and looking down, you can just see the busy street with people as big as ants coming and going. Gu Xiao quickly tightened the wooden frame by the window and winked at Xu mengran in the room to let her open the door. But she laughed at him, and then a light flashed by. A little white fox was standing in the middle of the room, and Gu Xiao suddenly glared.

 Chapter 116

    What does she want at this critical moment?! The little fox ran to the window with a smile, jumped directly over the window, and fell to Gu Xiao''s feet the next second. Gu Xiao looked at a small white ball at his feet, and he felt an impulse to cry. If you are not afraid of God like opponents, you are afraid of idiots like friends. Does this guy''s IQ drop to the level of fox after he becomes a fox. Why don''t you open the door, stop the soldier and jump out the window with him?! It seemed that the knocking time was too long, and the soldiers felt strange, and the closed door was directly kicked open. Gu Xiao quickly bowed his head for fear of being found by them. A soldier who seemed to be the leader looked around and went straight towards the window. Outside Gu Xiao is still scratching the window, worriedˇ° Exhibition guard, not found. " The voice behind sounded, and the soldier by the window turned his head. Then he moved forward again, and Gu Xiao, who had been relieved, raised his heart again. The soldier looked out of the window and saw nothing. Looking at the two footprints left by the window, it seemed that he had decided something and gave an order to the people behind himˇ° People are jumping down from here. Go downstairs and chase them Having said that, the people in the house quickly stopped where they were searching and chased out. At the moment, Gu Xiao, who was standing on the other side of the wall, was relieved. He heard the sound of the room disappear. Then he moved slowly to the original window. Looking at the white fluffy fox at his feet, Gu Xiao felt that he was not angry. Stupid, don''t you know to open a door to help him deal with these soldiers?! When he just left, he almost fell down. If he lost his life, who would compensate him. Finally moved to the window, Gu Xiao probe ready to turn in, the next second his smile is solidified in the faceˇ° You''d better eat quickly. It''s not good if it gets cold later. " Red cheek Phoenix Xi dance will turn the topic to the meal, when eating or fill the stomach this matter is more important. Purple orchid looked at their miss so puzzled amorous feelings, the heart can not help but some lament. Qu Jingxi looked at her calm face and said nothing. He gave her a piece of fish with a smileˇ° This is sweet and sour mandarin fish. The fish was just delivered this morning. It''s very fresh. Eat more. " Zhu Qi looked at his master, slightly puffed his mouth, and finally closed his mouth and stood aside. This is not the first time. Just get used to it. Although the long streets of the small town are not as wide as the capital, they have no less fun and food, and even some local specialties they have never eaten. Fengxiwu has a clay figurine in her hand and two small gift boxes in the purple orchid''s hand behind her. It seems that she has bought too few things. After shopping for most of the street, fengxiwu still looks around with her little head stretched out. As long as you find something interesting, or you haven''t seen it before, you will run happily. Qu Jingxi was very happy to see her, but he suffered from Zhu Qi. For a bodyguard who is diligent in practicing martial arts, it''s not a waste of time to follow the princess around in the street. But his duty is to protect the safety of the prince and the princess. It''s really difficult for him to keep up with the happy pace of the princessˇ° Madam, you wait for me. I''m going to lose you. " Purple orchid walking slowly with things, but Phoenix Xi dance likes to run everywhereˇ° Slow down. Have you forgotten what you promised before? " Think of their own words before, Phoenix Xi dance had to let him hold his stand in place, waiting for the fall behind the bamboo seven and purple orchid. There seems to be something wrong in the crowd. Qu Jingxi holds her in his arms and catches the flash of red clothes in the crowdˇ° Be careful, we seem to be being watched Qu Jingxi lowered his head and lowered his voice close to her ear. It took him such a long time to find out that his opponent''s martial arts must not be inferior to those of him and Zhu Qi. Zhu Qi and he looked at each other, and both of them walked toward the front with a heart in their hearts. This time, Feng Xi danced obediently and did not run around with him. After all, it''s fun to play. She doesn''t make fun of her own life. A few people walked forward slowly, as if they knew nothing about the people behind them.

 Chapter 117

    "Who are you?"


    The flying woman in white is full of worldly pride. The invisible face under the white veil does not affect her own temperament.


    The woman did not answer her.


    "That dark guard is good for Princess Chang, but her vision is really bad. In order to change her mind to a man who doesn''t love her, she has to wait for so many years. She has to put down her dignity as a princess and go all over the world to find someone who is not right to be her husband-in-law."


    Yimo was surprised that this woman knew so well about the royal family.


    Although there are some rumors about Princess Chang and Mr. Gu among the people, they are half true after all. For example, Princess Chang did bring back a man from outside, but the man is not Dr. Gu; For another example, the eldest princess is really looking for someone to marry her all over the world, but the person in her heart is not today''s Mr. Gu.


    "I ask again, who are you? Why do you know so much about the royal family? If you don''t say it again, believe it or not? "


    The woman sneered, "I know that the queen doesn''t want her only daughter to marry a man who doesn''t know how to do anything. Similarly, as a princess''s wet nurse, Yimo''s feelings are very similar to those of a mother and daughter. Yimo doesn''t want the eldest princess to marry Mr. Gu."


    Yi Mo meditation, the woman seems to know what she is hesitating.


    "Princess Chang has been playing outside for a long time, and she has no influence in the palace. As long as Yi Mo can block the connection between the secret guard and Princess Chang, it must be revealed that the husband-in-law''s escape from marriage at that time."


    After that, the woman in white raised her hand, and her slender wrist fell on her neck. The next second, she fell unconscious.


    After confirming that there was no one around, the woman in white bent over.


    "Well, what did you find out?"


    In the backyard of the Phoenix Mansion, the Phoenix kite in the house leans on the couch.


    If, as the girl said, the old lady of the government had a relationship with Mu Qingrong, the owner of the Mu family, earlier, it would explain the Mu family''s leap to the dragon''s gate.


    In this way, she seized the Mu family''s handle, not afraid Xuan elder brother won''t marry her.


    The smoke elder sister in the palace doesn''t help her, Mu Madame seems to have no way to Xuan elder brother, that Mu family owner Xuan elder brother''s father certainly can.


    "Miss, I only heard that the old lady of the state government married the then state government just at the time of hairpin. At that time, the state government was only supported by the state government. Moreover, the state government at that time had reached the age of thirty and could be the father of the old lady of the state government at that age."


    Qiao son hangs a head slowly to say.


    In fact, she is very worried now. During this period, she has basically used all the resources she can use, but I don''t know why she still has so little news in the end.


    "I know all that. Let''s get to the point."


    Feng Yuan, who lacks patience, interrupts her directly.


    "I just want to know if the old lady of Guogong and Ji had any relationship with Mu family or other men before? Can those things be sure enough for me to marry brother Xuan? "


    Listen to this Qiao son suddenly nervous get up, the legs knelt down directly.


    "Miss calm down, qiao''er has tried every means to check, but I don''t know why, except for the news we heard in these years when we were around the old lady, there was nothing else."


    How is that possible?


    Feng Yuan sat up straight. "You mean you haven''t heard any useful news for such a long time?"


    Kneeling on the ground of the woman is very afraid, but still trembling to answer out, "yes."


    "Useless things!"


    The impatient Feng Yuan slapped her face directly.


    When Yimo woke up, she was in a room full of cobwebs in the palace.


    It seems that no one has been in the room for some years. There is dust everywhere. Spider webs can be seen everywhere. There is a snake skin on the ground in the corner.


    When Yi Mo saw the snake not far away, she almost cried out. But when she looked carefully, she found that it was just a snake''s skin, and her fear in her eyes faded away.


    After checking that nothing important was lost, he left the dilapidated room.


    "Gu Yue, where''s the princess?"


    Back to the palace of the instrument Mo Mo, looking for a circle did not see Qu Xueer, but finally only in the small kitchen to see the little girl is cooking medicine.


    She remembers that the princess liked this girl very much before. She would take her with her when she went out in the palace.


    "Maidservant, I don''t know where the princess is."


    Yi Mo, seeing her huff and puff, suddenly realized that there was something wrong with this, "you are the princess''s favorite girl in the whole palace. How can you not know?"


    As soon as the words came out, the maidservant who was called Gu Yue was even more nervous, "I really don''t know where the princess has gone."


    At this time, Yi Mo just found something wrong, "there is no disease in the palace. What do you cook Chinese medicine for?" It''s full of threats.


    The maid looked at the medicine jar on the eye stove and didn''t know how to open her mouthˇ° Say it or not? If you don''t say that, I''ll let people drag you out now and beat you to death. A maid in waiting, do you think if you disappear, someone will interfere? "ˇ° No, No The maid in waiting seemed frightened by this and looked up at her. A pair of eyes full of panicˇ° Yes, it is the royal highness of the princess. Her royal highness said that she had received the news of the prince of the consort. She took the man out of the palace to bring him back to the prince of Condor, and gave it to the servant girl for a package of medicine, so that the maid would cook well before dark, and said it would be used tonight. This words Rao is this small girl who does not understand. She has been in the harem for most of her life. She knows what it is immediately, but it''s the eldest princess. She can''t get rid of it directly. If this matter is known by the queen, I''m afraid the princess can''t escape a punishmentˇ° Come here, "said Yi Mo, looking at the shivering woman kneeling on the ground. The woman stood up trembling, and the instrument came close to her ear. Anyway, hold the princess. On the windowsill, Gu Xiao, with his head sticking out, was driven around his neck by a dozen bright swords. He thought that the soldiers who had already left were waiting for him in the room quietly with their swords. I''m full of routines. Gu Xiao shouts from the bottom of his heart. And in the middle of the place surrounded by these soldiers sat a woman with a smile. The woman was dressed in a gold silk brocade skirt, and she was very luxurious. The golden step on her head swayed gently with her tea drinking action, and the whole person showed a graceful temperamentˇ° My princess''s son-in-law, if you have nothing to do with climbing the window, you will make my princess easy to find. " Women''s lips open, warm voice whisper. But in Gu Xiao''s eyes, her appearance was even more terrible than the roar of the lion in the East. She knows Qu Xueer''s temper. The quieter on the surface, the more anger in her heart. Now whether she is for face or to protect her image, Gu Xiao only has two words in his heart when he looks at her. What a tragedyˇ° Take the emperor''s son-in-law back to my princess. I''ll take care of it this time. Don''t let him lose it again. " Then he got up gracefully and turned to leave, leaving Gu Xiao standing on the windowsill alone in the wind.

 Chapter 118

    Fengyuan is just like Fengxi. When she was a child, she learned some self-defense skills from fengchaoying.


    The strength of this slap in one''s anger will not be light.


    "Young lady, calm down. I''m just a little girl. If the old lady of the government conceals things intentionally, I can''t find out."


    The Qiao son that is hit to the ground is enduring the dizziness between the head, crawling at her feet to beg for mercy.


    Feng Yuan with some angry eyes turned to her, such a little thing can''t be done well, also this pair of ghost look with her for mercy?!


    "Roll down, what would my father think if he saw this picture?! Get out of here


    Feng Yuan, who is in a bad mood, looks at a group of people who can''t handle affairs. There''s a fire pouring into her chest for no reason.


    "Like your sister?"


    Feng Yuan looks up. I don''t know when a woman in purple comes into her room.


    But the other side took the veil, she could not see the woman clearly.


    "These are all made by my concubine now. I don''t know if they are in line with the emperor''s taste."


    In Mingxin hall, Lu Yanxin on the dining table brought some chopsticks to Qu Yiyu.


    Qu Yiyu looks at his wife and mother in front of him and feels very comfortable. After all, this woman has lost her temper in the harem before, and she has lost his royal face because of her stupidity.


    "The queen is in a good mood today. Have you cooked for me?"


    Qu Yiyu joked with a smile, casually taking some dishes to the entranceˇ° Well, the Queen''s craftsmanship is really good. "


    "If the emperor likes it, I will make it for you every day when I have time."


    Lu Yanxin smiles and gives him some more.


    "Well, the queen is really interested in her only daughter. In order to find out about me, she even thought of cooking herself."


    Qu Yiyu sighed and put some food into his mouth.


    "Let me guess, the queen probably wants to ask why I suddenly change my mind and accept Xueer to marry Gu Xiao, right?"


    Lu Yanxin pour wine action without the slightest pause, the face is still hanging decent smile.


    "I''m stupid. I can''t hide anything from the emperor."


    Qu Yiyu said with a smile, "between husband and wife, there''s nothing stupid. It''s nothing but trifles."


    Lu Yanxin''s smile did not change at all, but under the appropriate smile, the corner of her mouth was full of satire.


    "I just feel that I''m busy with the government affairs, and I lack the love for Xueer. In addition, Xueer sneaks out later, and I, as a father, don''t fulfill my duty, so I want to make up for her in marriage."


    Qu Yiyu drank a glass of wine and smacked his mouth.


    "I didn''t find out that the wine here is better than mine."


    While looking at him, Lu Yanxin still didn''t say a word.


    "I''m afraid Xueer didn''t bow directly, did she?"


    For a long time, Lu Yanxin raised his hand to pour him a glass of wine, red lips gently opened slowly.


    For her so unadorned words, Qu Yiyu directly spouted a mouthful of wine into his mouth.


    "Queen, it''s not hard for me to block the news. It''s just... It''s just that it hurts. "


    Lu Yanxin looked at the glass of wine almost full to answerˇ° The emperor has thought that Chen Qie is Xueer''s biological mother. No matter what her daughter has done, Chen Qie, as a mother, has the right to know. "


    Qu Yiyu is not used to her reasonable appearance.


    "Xueer has done this kind of inappropriate thing. As a mother, my concubine has no way to teach. Please don''t blame Xueer too much."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yanxin immediately got up to salute him.


    Qu Yiyu looked at her appearance, the only thing left in his eyes was heartache.


    "Empress, get up quickly. Don''t worry. I won''t punish her. This Xueer is my only daughter," Qu Yiyu patted her on the back of her hand like comfort.


    "It''s also thanks to you for opening up branches and leaves for the royal family. Over the years, there are few descendants in the imperial family. Only you have given birth to a few princes and a princess."


    Lu Yan Xin low smile, "this is the minister concubine should do."


    "As the emperor''s wife, I should do this for the emperor. The emperor works hard day and night and has to be distracted to take care of several children. I should be considerate of the emperor. I didn''t know how to do this before. I hope the emperor won''t blame me."


    Qu Yiyu looked at her and felt happy.


    Although Lu Yanxin has several children, and her age is younger than that of the imperial concubine, she is better than her family background. The nurse around her is quite proficient in women''s body maintenance.


    Although she is now a woman approaching 40, her skin is no different from that of a young woman about 20 years old.


    Sometimes the maids looked at her with snow first and thought that it was a sister, not a mother and daughter.


    "You''ve worked hard all these years."


    Qu Yiyu patted the back of her hand and cherished her eyes.


    "I dare to ask the emperor for something." Lu Yanxin''s eyes are charming with silk. Looking at Qu Yiyu''s eyes, he seems to be bewitched, which makes him unable to pull outˇ° I''ve been emperor for so many years. As long as the Queen''s affairs don''t involve the government, I''ll do my best to help her. " It seems that Qu Yiyu''s face was flushed with some wineˇ° My concubine hopes that Princess chuxue is still a princess. As for doctor Gu, she is a person in the world. How can our daughter marry others like this? " Qu Yiyu looked at the red lips in front of him, and the woman''s voice echoed in his mindˇ° That''s right. How can our daughter marry others at will? " The man followed her vaguely. Lu Yanxin waved to the people waiting outside the door, and a maid in waiting with a tray quickly approached. On the tray were the four treasures of the study and a letter that had already been written. Beside them were several pieces of white paper stacked togetherˇ° If the emperor doesn''t object to my concubine''s intention, just press your own fingerprints. After all, we don''t have much time left. " Lu Yanxin bent close to him, facing the man''s ear word by word. Beauty in the bosom, wine in the throat. Qu Yiyu pressed his fingerprints vaguely and fell asleep on the tableˇ° The emperor? The emperor Lu Yanxin shakes him, but the sleeping man still doesn''t wake upˇ° Lady, what shall we do now? " Asked the maid with the tray. This result is too different from what they expected. If she had known that the emperor was so careless, she would have put less medicine powder in the wine. It''s a useless old thingˇ° It''s OK. Just delay Xueer''s marriage to Gu Xiao. As for other things, we still have time in the future. Don''t be in a hurry. Now take this letter and send it to Yimo as soon as possible. Let her stop Xueer from doing stupid things again. "

 Chapter 119

    "Qu Xueer, how many times do you want me to say that I am not Gu Xiao before, why can''t you let me go?"


    Gu Xiao, who was tied to the post, was helpless.


    This is the first time that he came to Qu Xueer''s bedroom. It is worthy of being the most beloved Princess of the emperor. Any pillar in the bedroom is enough for him to buy a yard in the suburb.


    For the time being, leaving aside the exquisitely carved patterns, the gold thread used for decoration on the pillars and some broken gold were enough for him to be free for a period of time.


    Especially when Qu Xueer just bathed in the pool, it was all made of high-quality white jade. There was no flaw. In the mist, he directly ignored the woman''s body.


    A pair of eyes staring at the jade, in the heart of the calculation if you can buckle down a probably can buy how much money.


    Nuota''s palace is full of treasures. I''m afraid any porcelain vase on the cabinet can support him for most of his life.


    Gu Xiao, who was tied to the post, suddenly hesitated in his heart.


    "How, can the princess''s bedroom satisfy the emperor in law?"


    After bathing, Qu Xueer wears a white gauze. With the spread of water vapor, she is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Gu Xiao was a little dazed for a moment.


    "Gu Xiao, please listen to me."


    Qu Xueer approached him, green jade finger raised his chin, "my princess, no matter what you think now, my princess''s condition is only one, marry me!"


    Gu Xiao''s eyes and her eyes, he felt in front of the girl''s eyes to see a persistent.


    "Well, if you marry me, these things are yours."


    Qu Xueer turns to Gu Xiao''s side. In front of Gu Xiao''s eyes are Nuo Da''s palace, as well as some treasures that can only be heard before. Later, several maids appear with trays.


    The red satin covered the tray was lifted, jewelry, gold blooms, and countless agates and other things.


    Gu Xiao only felt the bright gold waving to him.


    No, I can''t. anyway, I am also a highly educated person in the 21st century. How can I marry someone I don''t love casually.


    Gu xiaopiantou, "princess, you still don''t bother, Gu is not such a person."


    When he said this, Gu Xiao only felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    After all, it''s so much money. It''s all money


    Qu xue''er looks at him a little puzzled. Doesn''t she say that Gu Xiao''s favorite is gold? It doesn''t work. Is it because there is too little gold?


    Qu Xueer winked at the people behind her. Soon, another tray was brought out.


    The bright gold appeared in Gu Xiao''s eyes again.


    Looking at those golden blooms, Gu Xiao is very tangled in his heart.


    "Hey, since other girls are chasing you like this, don''t you agree?" Xu mengran''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    Little fox? Gu Xiao was surprised.


    Where''s this guy? Even playing with him on the air transmission?!


    "Qu Xueer, you are the first snow princess, the most beloved Princess of the emperor, and the most respected Princess of the whole country. What kind of man do you want? Why do you have to find me?"


    Gu Xiao looks at the woman who can''t change seduction into money Seduction in front of him. He is really afraid that he will agree without insisting on it.


    This kind of girl should be Bai Fumei in modern times. If she was still in modern times, he would certainly agree with such a good girl, but now the situation is different.


    Qu Xueer is Xiao Jingjing''s sister. He can''t pit his friends.


    "Gu Xiao," Qu Xueer, who finally lost patience, stretched out her hand and forced him to look directly at himself.


    "I ask you for the last time, do you choose to be active or passive?"


    When Qu Xueer said this, she was biting her teeth. If the temptation failed, she would directly bow. Why can a man do what she can''t do as a princess.


    Gu Xiao is asked by her this way suddenly some didn''t respond to come over.


    "Qu Xueer, are you crazy? Is that what a girl can say? " Gu Xiao''s ears are red.


    Although he had seen Qu Xueer''s momentum last time, and he was almost forced to bow by the overlord, when he thought of being forced by a girl, he was still the kind of girl who went up and down.


    Somehow, he felt a little embarrassed.


    I don''t drink too much flower wine at ordinary times. Those girls are even more active than Qu Xueer. He doesn''t have this kind of mentality at this time.


    It''s clear that he is a man. Why does he blush?


    Ignoring Gu Xiao''s fury, Qu xue''er holds a bowl on the table, which is still filled with black liquid. Gu Xiao watches Qu xue''er slowly approach him with it.


    Maybe it was the intuition in his heart that made him feel that it was not a good thing.


    "Give him a drink."


    Qu xue''er gave an order, but the two maids came forward and squeezed his mouth.


    No matter how Gu Xiao struggled, the two fingers of the older lady of that year clamped his chin like a vise. After watching them feed, the corner of Qu Xueer''s mouth curved with satisfaction. The woman slowly approached him and saw Gu Xiao er''s Scarlet back roots, and Qu xue''er''s lips curvedˇ° I didn''t expect that Dr. Gu, who had been in the Wang Huacong, would even blush? " The woman''s body is close to him, and the unique body fragrance of the woman fills Gu Xiao''s breath. Feeling the change of his body, Gu Xiao couldn''t even cry well. The woman in his arms didn''t seem to notice and waved to the people behind him. Gu Xiao watched helplessly as the maid in waiting came out of the room one after another. The last maid in waiting closed the door thoughtfully. Looking at the empty palace and thinking about the change of his body, Gu Xiao could not help swallowing his saliva when he smelled the fragrance of the woman''s body. Qu Xueer, who is a head lower than him, slowly stands on tiptoe barefoot. Because Gu Xiao is tied, he has no way to resist. He wants to turn his head away from Qu Xueer''s lips, but he doesn''t know why the fragrance filled his nose makes him stiff. Clearly conscious or awake, but the body does not listen to the brain. Looking at Qu Xueer''s red lips getting closer and closer, Gu Xiao''s only thing to do is to pray crazily in his heart that someone will appear to stop what Qu Xueer wants to happen. Suddenly the porcelain cup on the table behind them fell to pieces. Qu Xueer looks back, "who?" There was nothing in the room but a cup that had fallen to the ground in circles. Leaving the women''s body fragrance, Gu Xiao, who is no longer dominated by fragrance, takes a few breaths in a hurry, and finally finds a trace of clarity in his confused mind. Qu Xueer, who doesn''t find anything else, looks suspiciously at Gu Xiaoˇ° Regardless of him, let''s go on. " After that, Qu Xueer comes near him again. The next second, completely unprepared Qu xue''er was pushed away by Gu Xiao.

 Chapter 120

    "Like my sister?"


    In the room, Fengyuan looks at the woman she never met in front of her strangely.


    "I don''t need to be like my sister. I just like brother Xuan. "


    Fengyuan said coldly, "I don''t need any help from you. I don''t care who you are. Now, immediately, leave the general''s house for me."


    The woman looked at her and sneered.


    "Sure enough, you are not afraid of tigers. Don''t say too much, little girl. I don''t believe that you don''t want to marry the man that all city women dream of and enjoy the feeling of being superior."


    Feng Yuan played with the cup in her hand and didn''t answer.


    "Which woman in the world doesn''t want to marry a superior man? I believe the second miss of the Phoenix family is no exception. If one day miss two has an idea, I can give you a hand. "


    After that, the woman took out a small jade flute from her wide sleeve.


    "If one day you encounter difficulties, you can blow this jade flute, I will help you, of course, you will pay the corresponding price."


    The woman put the jade flute on the table, turned around and quickly disappeared.


    Feng Yuan, who wants to ask her to take away the Jade Flute, has no time to speak. But the next second, the person in the middle of the room is gone.


    The woman''s eyes fell on the jade flute.


    It''s very warm jade, and its workmanship is also excellent. I''m afraid that even if we ignore the function of this jade, we just rely on its appearance, which is a valuable thing.


    What is the origin of that woman?


    Feng Yuan looks at the figure that the woman just disappeared outside and thinks about it.


    "Miss, the general has just sent the housekeeper to send you to the front hall for dinner with the master."


    The Qiao son that just tidied up outside enters the door to announce. Probably just that slap hit hard, her head is dizzy now, and her knee is a little painful because of the impact of the force when she fell.


    It caused her to limp a little.


    Feng Yuan glanced at her, "I''ll ask someone to send you some medicine later. I''m so ugly that I''m lame. People who don''t know think I abuse the servant girls in the house."


    Qiao son knows oneself shouldn''t talk much, just hang head to listen.


    "Yes, thank you, miss."


    Feng Yuan stood up and straightened the folds of her dress. "Go back to your room and have a rest. I don''t need servants here for the time being."


    Looking at Qiao son made a ceremony, limped to return to the room, the Feng Yuan again takes out just by flurried into the jade flute in the sleeve.


    It must be weird.


    Qu Jingxi leads Feng Xi to dance all the way, walking and playing, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the person in red behind.


    A few people stop in front of a vendor, Phoenix Xi dance randomly choose jewelry.


    "Look, miss, this is a perfect match for the gold hairpin you bought before."


    The purple orchid is holding a golden mother of pearl in her hand. It seems that the carving is good.


    Feng Xi dance looks at the feeling is pretty good, is ready to hand over a careful look, the other hand holding her strength suddenly tight.


    "Let''s change it. You can see that the petals are not well carved in the middle of the flower mother of pearl."


    The purple orchid frowns, again gather together in front of the eyes, carefully looked, really is so. But I''ve never seen miss so particular before. Has her eyes become tricky this time?


    Feng Xi dance''s vision returns to just picked a few hairpins.


    "There are acrobatics. Do you want to see them?"


    Just thinking about it, Qu Jingxi asked her.


    However, this gesture is quite ambiguous. In the eyes of passers-by, it is like whispering between husband and wife, saying love words that only two people can hear.


    Fengxi dance looked in the direction he said. Not far away, there was a group of people around a place to watch.


    "With so many people, is my husband not afraid that I will abandon my husband while there are so many people, and then I will be happy alone?"


    Qu Jingxi looked at her playful appearance, and slowly raised a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "You may try, but if you think about it for your husband, I''m afraid you''ll have nowhere to run in the evening."


    As soon as the words came out, the woman selling the hairpin on the other side couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Xi danced, and her cheeks were dyed crimson quickly.


    One side is just a little understand personnel purple orchid some surprised to see them, and then lowered his head. But Zhu Qi, who has been on guard against danger, has no response.


    Fengxi dance only thinks that King Jing''s words are more and more explicit during this period.


    Or more and more serious, I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, I really have to give up.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I won''t put myself in danger. If I remember correctly, my husband seems to have a picture unfinished. Why don''t you work hard tonight?"


    This means the rhythm of Wang Ye''s study!


    Purple orchid looking at them two people who also don''t let who, in the heart for own young lady worry unceasingly.


    Although it''s outside now, miss, you have to save some face for the Lord. After all, this is the Lord. We will return to King Jing''s house later. Feng Xi dance is complacent, he pulled back a sentence, but did not find the man''s smile with a trace of dangerˇ° Xiao Wu, don''t worry. After all, you are too young now. It''s not the right time. " Qu Jingxi is near her ear. Don''t guess Phoenix Xi dance also understand his meaning, the whole neck instant red a piece. Although Zilan didn''t hear what her young lady said, she could see her red face clearly. In this way, does the prince like the young lady to fight against him from time to time? As soon as this idea came out, Zilan felt a little speechless. The fourth Prince of the state of Yan, King Jing, was a masochistˇ° Husband, let''s go ahead and have a look. " Feng Xi dance said and quickly turned to go forward, but because the hand was still holding, Qu Jingxi also lost her paceˇ° Is Xiao Wu shy Qu Jingxi was close to her ear, with a smile in her voice. The Phoenix dances in silence. She found out that what is handsome, what is modest, what is gentle, what is both civil and martial arts, all are deceiving. This man is a flower picker with different appearances. Thanks to her, she thought that King Jing was forced to marry her daughter. Now, it''s clear that she fell into his trap, OK?! It''s like a wolf with a big tail in sheep''s clothing! Feng Xi dances and thinks bitterly. The scene that King Jing undressed her that night unconsciously came to mind. At that time, she actually felt it, but probably because she was too tired, she thought it was a dreamˇ° Lord, aren''t you afraid that you are always angry with the princess? Will the princess give you some medicine one day when she can''t stand it? " Phoenix Xi dance bad ground says. She is not alarmist. On her wedding day, if it is not for this person who makes her feel familiar and gives her a familiar sense of security, otherwise she will die together on the wedding day.

 Chapter 121

    Qu xue''er is not very good. She is pushed to the ground by Gu Xiao.


    Just after taking a bath, her delicate skin fell directly on the hard floor, and she showed her teeth in pain.


    "Gu Xiao!"


    Impatient Qu xue''er roars at the back of jumping window.


    However, just a few seconds later, the back of the hasty escape disappeared.


    Qu Xueer sat on the ground, and her leg fell on the cold ground. It was cold and painful.


    "Gu Xiao, if you have the ability, don''t let the princess find you, otherwise the princess will let you go!"


    Qu Xueer gnashes her teeth. Damn it, she dares to push her away.


    Qu xue''er, who has never been humiliated like this, is sitting on the ground, and her eyes turn red.


    Qu xue''er looks at her white body. Now she''s wearing too little and in a mess. She can''t ask someone to help her.


    Clenching her teeth and slowly standing up, Qu xue''er obviously feels the pain in her legs.


    Endure the pain, Qu Xueer staggers to the bedside.


    He looked down and saw that his ankle was red and swollen.


    Just after a fall, she was cold and cold, and her feet were in pain. Coupled with the humiliation of being pushed away, Qu Xueer''s crystal tears slowly fell down her cheeks.


    "Hey, stop, stop for a while," said Da Gu Xiao, who was standing in the palace with lights on. He took a big breath with his hands akimbo under the high wall.


    The chest heaved with his breath.


    "Take a break. Take a break. I can''t keep up."


    The little figure in front of him turned and jumped back to his feetˇ° Hello, thanks for saying that you were a doctor before. Why is your physical strength so poor? Such a distance is not enough for me to warm up. "


    Gu Xiao took a breath and glanced at her.


    "I''m a doctor. Does it have anything to do with my poor physical strength?"


    The latter retorted unconvinced, "why not, think for yourself, if you have an operation, how can you get enough physical strength to stand for more than ten hours?"


    Gu Xiao was dumb for a moment.


    He thought it was quite reasonable.


    "I''m a surgeon..." after thinking for a long time, Gu Xiao retorted weakly.


    "Is it too much for me to push that girl away?" Gu Xiao looked at the night sky above his head and thought deeply.


    Just when Qu Xueer didn''t pay attention, the fox pushed a teacup directly. Then, while Qu Xueer was looking for someone else in the room, he untied the rope that tied his wrist.


    "Now I think I''m too much. When I pushed away other girls, why didn''t I think I was too much?"


    Gu Xiao looked at the fox and glanced at him. His eyes were like those of caring for the mentally retarded.


    "Well, what do you mean by that? I said, "I didn''t touch her."


    Gu Xiao, eager to explain, blurted out.


    Heaven and earth conscience, although the girl has been pestering him, but he never ate her tofu.


    "I just think that you are really single by your strength. You are such a good girl that people give you their arms. You even push others away mercilessly."


    Gu Xiao didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You just used blink?" Thinking of the fast shadow just now, Gu Xiao thought of the skills he had seen in novels before.


    "Of course."


    Gu Xiao looked down at her haughty face, as if he was showing off his treasure.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that one day, I would stand in the Bauhinia city hundreds of years ago. Because of a princess''s forced marriage, I ran away everywhere, and then escaped with the help of a fox demon. Oh, it''s a martial arts novel. It''s still mysterious."


    Gu Xiao bowed his head and grinned bitterly. He would never dream that his life would be like this in the future.


    All the things that seem out of reach and impossible in other people''s lives happen to themselves.


    "Hey, what do you mean, with the help of the fox demon, I''m a human being, too?"?! It''s just that I accidentally put it on a fox. "


    The voice below was fiercely opposed to his remarks.


    Gu Xiao looked down at her, squatted down and patted her head gently, "then you are still a fox, or a white fox that is rare in a hundred years."


    I... Xu mengran wanted to scold him for no reason.


    "I don''t know how you made those little girls like you so much, except for your face."


    The little fox rolled his eyes. "You don''t have much to like."


    Gu Xiao smiles.


    "Yes, Xin Kui had this face, otherwise I would have died in the West."


    Xu mengran rolled his eyes and didn''t take his words seriously.


    "Hey, you are also a girl. Can you tell me what the princess likes about me? I can''t change it."


    Gu Xiao looked at the sky, and the stars in the night sky looked very beautifulˇ° In modern times, I don''t have time to see any stars. Every day I want to make money, make money, make money. " Little fox looked at him murmuring and wanted to tell him how silly you lookˇ° You know what? You broke a girl''s heart tonight. " The little fox followed his eyes and saw a star shining in the sky. It''s twice as big as the other stars, and you can see it in all the stars. Gu Xiao smile, originally squatting body to do directly on the ground. It was very cool in the evening when autumn was coming. Gu Xiao sat on the ground. The icy cold on the ground pierced his heart. But he didn''t mean to get up at allˇ° I can''t believe it if it hurts me. Qu Xueer is not an ordinary woman. Her tenacity is beyond your imagination. " Gu Xiao said with a smile. If he can pester him for so many years and even force him to marry and have children, even if he does not agree, he will not hesitate to take the method of sacrifice. Such a woman can''t be measured in the ordinary way. Little fox once again white his one eye, made his own feeling to him, "really stupid."ˇ° Hey, why did you save me? If it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have been found Gu Xiao thought of this guy in a critical moment to save their own behavior, feel very puzzled. After all, he felt a little uneasy at the thought of her previous stupidity. This guy''s brain circuits can''t think normally eitherˇ° Guess what. " Fox''s face again emerged a healing smile, looking very cute, if you leave her to do stupid thingsˇ° How can I guess? I can never figure out the brain circuits of your girls. " Gu Xiao looked down at her, "Confucius is really a saint. He saw the world so many years ago." Xu mengran looked at him in wonderˇ° Only women and villains are hard to support. " Gu Xiao was seriously shaking his head and reading, which made the fox look black. She felt that if it wasn''t for the handsome face, she might have been able to stretch out her claws and scrape off the man''s faceˇ° I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to go back and see that princess''s highness? " The little fox stretched out his claws, and his tone was indifferent.

 Chapter 122

    Feng Xi dance looks at the man with a high head in front of her. There is no fear in her tone.


    After all, she was so close to achieving it.


    "Xiao Wu said that, is it not to murder her husband?"


    Qu Jingxi''s face is still wearing a smile that doesn''t care, but this smile makes Fengxi dance a little unhappy. She is threatening him. Should she show a little worry about her threat?


    "Don''t you worry at all, Mr. Wang?" Feng Xi dance stares at his eyes, want to feel the weight of her words.


    "What are you afraid of? I think if you really die in Xiaowu''s hands one day, you are willing to do so." His words shocked Feng Xi dance.


    "After all, it''s romantic to be a ghost under peony flowers." Qu Jingxi looked at her with a joke.


    "The prince remembers that he should never make fun of the words of life and death again. If something happens to the prince, the princess will not be at peace." Feng Xi dance covers his mouth, and he looks at each other seriously.


    Although she didn''t want to at the beginning, Qu Jingxi gave her such good care during this period of time. She was the first in everything. If she didn''t want him to be good, she was not human.


    "Xiao Wu is distressed for her husband?" Qu Jingxi holds her delicate and boneless hand with her actions, and her eyes are full of joy.


    Feng Xi dances and turns her eyes. She is too lazy to answer him.


    She''s not worried!


    Purple orchid behind looking at two people intimate appearance, inevitably some melancholy.


    She also wants to have a person who can love herself.


    Qu Jingxi seems to be happy because they have just arrived at the interaction. Even Fengxi dance agrees to eat candy.


    "Promise not to eat too much for your husband."


    Looking at the little girl in front of her with the sugar man happy appearance, Qu Jingxi some regret promised to let her eat sugar man.


    After all, it sticks to your teeth easily.


    He still remembers the first time he saw her before. Well, I''d better buy her less food in the future.


    Mm-hmm, Feng Xi dances and nods. Small mouth is not obedient to bite directly on a big.


    Qu Jingxi looked at her body, but she was very honest. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to say something about her.


    "Eat slowly. Be careful. It won''t stick to your teeth later." Qu Jingxi looked at her and couldn''t help reminding her.


    Feng Xi dance suddenly stopped and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s not her eating style to stop all of a sudden.


    Phoenix Xi dance is like just back to God like shaking his head, "nothing."


    Although she said that, Qu Jingxi obviously felt that she didn''t enjoy eating as much as before.


    Did he just say something wrong? Qu Jingxi thought.


    "Why not?" Seeing that Feng Xi''s speed of eating is getting slower and slower, Qu Jingxi suddenly understands most of it.


    "Husband, would you like to try it? It''s delicious. "


    Feng Xi dances and sends the sugar man to his mouth with a smile.


    Zhu Qi''s heart hung slightly. He remembered that the Lord didn''t like sweet before.


    Once, because the chef accidentally put sugar into the dish as salt, he was severely punished by the king.


    Qu Jingxi looked at Feng Xi dance with smiling eyebrows and eyes, and took a bite according to her meaning, "well, it tastes good."


    Originally some worried that he would not buy it, Feng Xi dance put her heart back to where she was, and her mouth also showed the most sincere smileˇ° Well, since my husband loves to eat, I''d better feed him to finish. " Feng Xi dances and laughs, bringing these little girls'' shame.


    "I seem to have enough..."


    Qu Jingxi''s mouth is full of melted sugar. At this moment, it seems that those sweet things are not as disgusting as he imagined.


    "I can help you eat it, but you have to keep your word and feed me." King Jing, who never let go of any chance, put forward his overbearing request.


    Phoenix dance, eyes with smileˇ° No problem. Come on


    Then he sent the sugar man to King Jing again.


    Bamboo seven looked at the usual never touch sugar Prince unexpectedly because the princess ate sugar, for a time the bottom of my heart shock is difficult to calm.


    After all, it''s King Jing who can command all the heroes in the court. Now I''m on the side of the road with my princess to eat the most childish candy man in the eyes of ordinary people.


    The gap between the two is too big.


    It is purple orchid see usually in front of them high king in order to Bo his miss smile, willing to do so, the bottom of my heart a little shock.


    It''s said that King Jing is very proud and loves to answer everything. Even the boudoir''s daughter who has been sent to the door, I don''t know how many matchmakers have almost broken the threshold, but I haven''t even seen King Jing''s side.


    Why does the Lord spoil the young lady so much? Even sometimes she felt that the prince and the princess were just like a couple in love.


    The appearance of fighting is totally different from the power and wealth in other mansions.


    Purple orchid is still thinking that Qu Jingxi over there has been cheated by Feng Xi dance for a year and has not eaten so much sugar. I''m afraid you can''t meet sweet in the following days. Zhu Qi thought to himselfˇ° In fact, your master is very good. Why does the outside world make him look so terrible on the battlefield? " Taking advantage of nobody''s attention, purple orchid side head asks to bamboo seven. Ha ha, if you have seen the master''s fierce appearance, you will know. Yes, apart from the gentle and modest young master, in those rumors, King Jing is still the king who kills the enemy without blinking an eye, and even has a unique way to make those prisoners who are not willing to surrender even to death subdue. It is said that the method can make people immerse in the state of life rather than deathˇ° You don''t need to know these things as a girl. Just do your own thing well and live your own life well. It''s not good for you to know too much about some things. " Bamboo seven holding sword, eyes are still staring at a place in the crowd. Purple orchid squinted at him. Since she was a teenager, she has been taking care of her young lady. She hasn''t seen any chaotic scenes of assassination. She has a little bit of Kung Fu. How can this guy say that things seem so seriousˇ° Remember, when you work in King Jing''s mansion, you should keep an eye on everything. " Probably see purple orchid that one face full of don''t care appearance, bamboo seven again voice remind a way. Purple orchid open mouth want to refute, but not far away Qu Jingxi has led Phoenix Xi dance to come this way, had to accept his sometimes out of control mouth. I almost forgot that the man who followed them was not sure whether he was a friend or an enemyˇ° Hello, does the gentleman use his mouth or his hands? " Yu Guang glimpses the fox''s sharp claws, and Gu Xiao retreats a little in horror. The white coat was stained with dust because of his frictionˇ° They are all educated people in the 21st century. You have to have quality. " Xu mengran lowered his head and looked at the shining claws. Human beings who carry knives with them are weak compared with these things. It''s very convenient to go in as you go outˇ° Let''s go and get out of the Palace first. "

 Chapter 123

    "Let''s go. Let''s get out of the Palace first. If we don''t, the soldiers on patrol will come later."


    Then he jumped to the top of the wall and walked leisurely, leaving Gu Xiao to get up.


    "Hey, wait for me."


    For the first time in the night, facing the endless palace wall, Gu Xiao felt flustered for no reason.


    Without waiting for him to run past, the footsteps of the patrol soldiers came around the corner.


    Gu Xiao quickly hid in a flower and grass, but his long legs made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Damn it, don''t you go yet?"


    Gu Xiao looked at the soldiers'' armor back and forth, and felt that his legs were numb to unconsciousness.


    Looking up, I saw his white figure on the opposite high wall.


    It seems that it''s good to be small. Seeing her standing there for so long, these soldiers didn''t find her, but they squatted here until their legs were disabled.


    Xu mengran looks at Gu Xiao and squats in the grass, feeling that this guy is really stupid.


    You are the son-in-law. What are you hiding from? Do you think the princess''s favorite favor is built?


    Those soldiers are really strange. Shouldn''t they just walk through it? What''s the meaning of playing in circles all the time?


    For a long time, Gu Xiao, who couldn''t hold on there any longer, fell to the ground with a crooked foot. The sound of the moving water tank full of flowers and plants was particularly harsh in the quiet corridor.


    No, it''s over. Gu Xiao closes his eyes and waits for the next scene.


    It seems that a century has passed. Apart from the wind, there is no change in the sound of footsteps.


    Gu Xiao boldly opened one eye, and it was dark around him. There was no sword he expected.


    Looking at the soldiers not far away again, they had already gone elsewhere.


    "Hey, you''re so timid. You''re still a man."


    Gu Xiao bowed his head and spoke to the little fox who was not as long as his legs.


    "It''s really a fox. When the enemy comes, he doesn''t know how to help me," Gu Xiao stood up, patting the ashes on his body and looking at the direction where the soldiers had just left.


    These people are strange.


    "I don''t want to help a scum man." When Gu Xiao looked at her, the little figure had already stepped forward.


    "Said many times, this childe is not the dregs male, hey, white eyed wolf, you give me stop!"


    Gu Xiao steps towards her direction to catch up, but the snow-white figure is soon gone.


    "Little fox, where are you? I can''t find you. "


    Between the palace walls and the lamp tiles, Gu Xiao called his only companion in the dark corridor.


    "Father, do you really want this?"


    Lu Wanru stood in front of the brightly lit dormitory, biting her lips and looking at the man next to her again.


    If this kind of thing succeeds, it''s OK. If it fails, I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, it''s a big crime to punish the nine nationalities.


    "Don''t worry, all the things have been done for my father. Just do it. Other things will come naturally."


    Lu Baichuan turned his back and looked at the bedroom in front of him. He was very confident.


    He is sure that as long as the evening is over and the matter is successful, the Lu family''s position in the imperial court will be further improved.


    "But father."


    Lu Wanru spoke again, she really did not want to rely on this means.


    She is the second lady in the prime minister''s office. She has always been respected by people. Those who are rich in aristocratic families will have to step back when they see her.


    But now she''s going to do this kind of Slut thing.


    She really can''t make up her mind.


    "Wanru, my father knows your hesitation, and he doesn''t want to use this method, but now your sister''s status in the palace is getting worse day by day, and there are only two of you in the family."


    Lu Baichuan looked at her hesitation and was very persuasive.


    "Your sister has paid so much for the Lu family. Do you want to watch the things that your sister paid for her whole life go by slowly?"


    Lu Wanru''s good face was touched.


    "But father, if that''s the case, what about the elder sister? What''s more, how do you let your daughter face King Jing?"


    All along, the people she likes are king Jing.


    The man who has been superior since she can remember is the man she wants to marry.


    Ask yourself how many people in the whole city can match her beauty and background.


    But the emperor suddenly married King Jing and the unknown phoenix dance.


    It''s an outrage!


    Lu Baichuan said coldly, "ru''er, the fourth Prince has married the princess. No matter who the princess is, you are the daughter of the prime minister''s office, but you are a concubine after all."


    Lu Wanru bowed her head wrongly, her eyes flushed slightlyˇ° Ru''er, you should understand that as the daughter of the prime minister, you have no choice in your life since you were born. " Seeing her crying, Lu Baichuan''s tone softened slightly. If you want to keep these things, there is no reason not to sacrifice. The relationship between the DPRK and China is very complicated. If we hadn''t found those traitors by chance last time, I''m afraid the damage to the Lu family would have been unknown. The whole body of the night gradually cool down, from her feet spread to the bottom of my heartˇ° Come on, don''t dawdle. We don''t have much time left. " Lu Baichuan''s vision moved to the opposite bedroom againˇ° If you have something else to do for your father, you''ll leave first. You''ve always been a smart child. You don''t need your father to keep talking. " After that, he turned to leave in a hurry, leaving Lu Wanru alone in the cold wind, looking at both sides, not knowing how to chooseˇ° Miss In the dark corner, the blue water came quickly from the distance. Seeing her coming, Lu Wanru''s frown finally calmed slightlyˇ° What happened? Can I find that man? " Blue water was wearing a black cape, and her big hat blocked most of her face. There was no time to wait for her to arrive. Lu Wanru hurriedly stepped forward and asked questions. When the blue water came near, Lu Wanru found that her face was not good under her hat. A heart suddenly hung upˇ° He didn''t promise? " Almost subconsciously, Lu Wanru blurted out. If even he does not agree, I''m afraid I can only be slaughtered tonightˇ° He, he agreed, but on one condition Hesitated for a while, blue water still hesitated to replyˇ° No matter what conditions, as long as he is willing to help me, no matter what I want, I can promise. " In her opinion, a noble son who hasn''t returned to the capital for a long time just wants to ask her for more moneyˇ° He said, "Bishui''s frightened eyes gave her a look, bit her lower lip, and gently opened her mouth near Lu Wanru''s ear. Lu Wanru''s eyes with her words, a pair of eyes because of shock gradually widened.

 Chapter 124

    "Nephew, long time no see."


    Qu Jingxi is about to lead Fengxi dance out of the lane that makes him feel uneasy. A woman in luxurious clothes suddenly appears and blocks their way.


    Out of vigilance, Zhu Qi directly came forward to show the edge of the sword, blocking the woman''s approach.


    "Nephew Huang''s people are really more and more capable. They dare to block the way of our palace."


    The woman lowered her eyelids and looked at the edge of the sword, which was not far from her neck.


    Fengxi dance is protected by Qu Jingxi. A pair of playful eyes are quietly looking at the person who is called King Jing''s nephew.


    The woman''s face should be about thirty years old. Although she was well dressed, it was not obvious. She didn''t look out of place in the crowd.


    And Fengxi dance is very confused, Zhu Qi out of precaution, then she called Qu Jingxi emperor nephew, that must be the aunt of King Jing.


    But why is the vigilance of King Jing so heavy? The woman is also surprised that she can still speak with a calm smile when the knife is put around her neck.


    If the royal family, it must be respectable, in the face of these things should not be showing fear?


    "Zhu Qi, step back." Qu Jingxi''s eyes were fixed on the woman in front of him, and his voice was cold.


    "Yes." Bamboo seven side head looked at the eye Qu Jing River, the eyes seem to take a share reluctantly.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, Qu Jingxi spoke coldlyˇ° Aunt Huang, long time no see. "


    Although they said hello, they didn''t feel the joy of reunion. They didn''t look like relatives, but like... Enemies? Fengxi dance feels the invisible anger in the air and looks at it quietly.


    She doesn''t know anything now, so she''d better not talk nonsense to avoid bringing trouble to King Jing. What''s more, it doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The woman''s red rouged lips were wide open, with a smile that she thought was appropriate.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Jing''er is more and more handsome, even more handsome than your father." the woman said, pausing and looking scared, "ah, look at Aunt Huang''s memory, she said something she shouldn''t have said."


    When saying this, a pair of eyes also looked at the phoenix dance from time to time.


    It seemed to remind her of something.


    Feng Xi dances as if she didn''t see it. She hides behind Qu Jingxi and looks scared.


    Just now and hairpin''s woman to this kind of scene should be this kind of reaction? Feng Xi dances, thinking alone in her heart.


    Regardless of the other party''s nothing, Qu Jingxi leads Fengxi dance and wants to leave directly over her.


    "Jing''er hasn''t seen you for such a long time. Don''t you miss Aunt Huang?" As soon as the voice fell, several people in black came down from the sky and blocked their way.


    "I miss jing''er so much. Why don''t we go to live with her for a few days?"


    After that, he turned around and got into the carriage that had just arrived from the other direction.


    "Wang Ye, it seems that Princess Haitang has come prepared this time." Zhu Qi looked at the direction of leaving, but they were trapped in the same place.


    One of the men in black bent over and stretched out his right hand in one direction, "please King Jing to cooperate with us. Don''t make it difficult for us."


    The tone of voice was not as bad as that of dealing with prisoners or prisoners.


    The big hand in the sleeve becomes a fist, but the next second, the back of the hand is covered with a small soft Yi.


    Qu Jingxi bowed his head, just to the bright eyes of the phoenix dance.


    It seemed to be soothing his heart, which was close to rage.


    Probably because he was just too intense, Qu Jingxi felt a thin sweat in his palm after relaxing. The little woman was wiping the silk for him.


    "Since she is the emperor''s aunt of the Lord, it is necessary to reward her face."


    Fengxi dance put away the silk and took Qujing River to the direction just pointed by the man.


    Since the other party is well prepared, they''d better be a prisoner for the time being. Although this may damage the face and reputation of King Jing, she can''t ignore the injury of the dark wolf.


    What''s more, when King Jing just grabbed her hand, his reaction was clear. There seems to be something wrong with Zhu Qi.


    No matter what aspect, they have no advantage. For the sake of life safety, it''s better to entrust Lord Qu Jing.


    All the way speechless, accompanied by more than a dozen people in black, several people arrived at the residence of Princess Haitang.


    The majestic gate, the pillar of vermilion, is the same as those of the nobles in the capital.


    Stepping into the gate, there are countless colors and rockeries on both sides. The clear spring in the center of the courtyard flows out from the rockery, forming a stream among the flowers and plants.


    Phoenix dance all the way through, the courtyard on the edge of the corridor is almost all such a layout, looking at the mood is very happy.


    "This is the guest room where the princess is going to have a rest for some of you. Please wait a moment. Someone will inform you at dinner time." The man in black walked out of the room masked.


    No accident, it didn''t take long for the sound of locking to ring outside. Several people who had expected the ending were very indifferentˇ° Wang Ye, it''s because his subordinates are not good at doing things, and they don''t notice the danger in time, so they let Princess Haitang get close and ask Wang Ye to punish his subordinates. " In the quiet room, Zhu Qi suddenly kneels down to Qu Jingxiˇ° Let''s get up first. No wonder you''re alone. Sometimes it''s reasonable that you can''t take care of some things. " Phoenix Dance stooped to help him. Zhu Qi looked up and saw the warning look from his master. He seems to have done something wrong... "Now is not the time to admit his mistake. If you really want to make up for it, go and find out the whole story." Qu Jingxi sat down with Phoenix dancing in a slightly cold voiceˇ° Yes Zhu Qi, who wants to make up for his mistake, doesn''t pay too much attention to his face. It is the rule of their palace to make amends and accept punishment. However, Zhu Qi, who accepted the punishment wholeheartedly, obviously didn''t realize what mistake he had madeˇ° Oh, you want to fight with me with this little skill? " In the room, an old man stroking his white beard looked at a ball on the table with a smile in his eyes. In the light blue ball is a roof that can be seen everywhere. If you are more careful, you can see the figures back and forthˇ° Although I''m not a fairyland, it''s not hard to deal with a kid like you. " The old man was dressed in a black Taoist robe with the Sutra embroidered with gold thread on it. He held a battle of Buddha dust in his right hand and had a long white beard. It looked like a fairylandˇ° Young man, it''s only strange that you have a bad life. " The old man stroked his beard, bent forward and lifted the ball on the table with one hand. Gu Xiao''s face in the ball, with his back and forth, sometimes enlarged and sometimes narrowed, and his eyes were full of anxiety.

 Chapter 125

    "Mammy, how dare you


    Qu xue''er, who was wearing a cape, was sitting on the bed, and her eyes were shining with hate.


    She calculated everything, but did not calculate that she would be calculated by the people around her.


    If the first time was just an accident, the second time the decoction was changed, and Gu Xiao escaped without any precaution, someone must have designed it early.


    "Please calm down, princess. I have no choice but to do so. Princess, you are a man of gold. How can you entrust yourself to others at will? "


    Mother Yi poured out the soup in the bowl and explained to Qu xue''er slowly.


    Gu Yue hung her head to one side and did not dare to see Qu Xueer.


    The princess entrusted the decocting medicine to herself, but she betrayed the princess easily because she was afraid of Mammy.


    Qu xue''er gnaws her teeth and looks at mammy Yi. Apart from her initial disgust, she also penetrates other things.


    "Get someone to help me undress. I''m a little cold." Qu Xueer said faintly.


    The face that had been a little short of breath also recovered as usual.


    Mother Yi put the empty bowl on the table, and her hands were full of traces of time.


    "Princess, don''t think about it. Sleep well tonight and everything will be fine tomorrow."


    Qu Xueer''s eyes are dim.


    "If you say anything, it will be as long as I remember. If you follow me and take care of me, I will listen."


    Since she can remember, her mother did not see her many times. At that time, her father was busy with government affairs every day. As the only little princess, although she got the title from birth, she was not very favored by her father.


    Thanks to the emperor''s grandmother''s love for her, otherwise, with her empty title, she would not have lived to the present without her mother''s care.


    "Well, I''m really wrong." Qu xue''er looked at the woman with her back and said in a pitiful tone.


    Maybe Yu Xin couldn''t bear it. Yi Mo turned around.


    "Princess highness wait a moment, old slave to help you call two maid ladies to change your clothes."


    Then he turned and left the room.


    See her out of the room, Qu Xueer quickly wrapped quilt out of bed.


    Snow white feet carefully to the closed door.


    With the forefinger carefully pulled out a hole, the outside is full of soldiers coming and going, and her people do not know when has been replaced by others.


    Qu Xueer bites her lips, perceives the approaching footsteps, and quickly wraps up the quilt and returns to the bed.


    "Princess, the maid of honor who changed your clothes has been found. After changing your clothes, please have a rest as soon as possible." After that, Yimo looked around the room.


    After confirming that there was no trace of anyone else, Yimo retreated.


    There were only Qu Xueer wrapped in a quilt and two courtesans in the room.


    Qu Xueer looked at the two seemingly obedient people, "I want to change that goose yellow dress, you go to find it for me." Qu xue''er pointed to one of them casually.


    After receiving the order, the maid in waiting went to the wardrobe to look for her.


    "And you, I''m thirsty now. Go and pour me a glass of water." Then, Qu xue''er, who was wrapped in quilt, told the rest of the maids.


    The maid hesitated for a few seconds, but she turned to pour water for her.


    Qu Xueer stretched her head in the cup and looked out.


    Soon, a cup of warm tea came to her.


    "How is it warm? I''ll have it hot. " Qu Xueer "dissatisfaction" stressedˇ° I don''t even know what Princess Ben likes. Why did mammy come to you? "


    The tone is full of disgust.


    The reproached maid lowered her head, looked at her, and turned to change a glass of water.


    "Are you blind?"?! I want goose yellow, you are yellow, then look for it


    The maid of honor saluted slightly and turned to look for her.


    "Later, come back and put this dress here. If you can''t find it later, the princess will not freeze to death."


    Qu xue''er makes eyes to the side. The maid in waiting puts her clothes on the bed and turns to the wardrobe again.


    Qu Xueer looks at the movement of the wardrobe side, a hand from the quilt, slowly pull the skirt into the quilt.


    Soon after changing clothes, Qu Xueer opens the door with some messy clothes. She doesn''t have a goose yellow dress, just to divert her attention.


    Hearing the sound of the door being opened, the maid in waiting for her clothes turned her head, and then she realized that she had been intrigued.


    "Princess, the queen has ordered you not to go out."


    The maid in waiting catches up, but Qu xue''er, who has the advantage of position, is in a state of high tension, and her reaction is much faster than usual.


    Just outside the door, I met the maid who had just returned from carrying water.


    "Where is your highness, princess?" Despite the fact that the tea on the upper plate fell to the ground, the maid of honor quickly picked up her long skirt and ran towards her. Qu xue''er, who was attacked by both sides, jumped to the rockery not far away with her lightness skill. Qu Xueer turns around, but the two maids in the dark bump into each other. The soldiers patrolling in the distance are still going back and forth in an orderly way. She must hurry up, otherwise she will disturb those soldiers in the back and she will not be able to walk away. When she was a child, her first escape experience was hard played back in her mind, but she didn''t return for a long time. Qu Xueer finally lost her success when she ran out of an alleyˇ° This is... Where? " The same red tile high wall, the same bluestone road. Qu Xueer tried hard to recall in her mind, but in the face of the same road in front of her, it seems that those memories have completely failed to work. If no one finds her tonight, will you spend the night here? Qu xue''er looks up at the palace wall. Her toes are slightly strong. Her whole body jumps up and falls into the palace wall on the other sideˇ° Your highness? " Behind the familiar voice sounded, Qu Xueer looked back and saw Gu Xiaozheng sitting in the corner, looking at himself in surpriseˇ° Gu Xiao Qu Xueer is also surprised, "well, the princess is looking for you, do you know you just" back to God, Qu Xueer''s mind is the first flash of revenge. This guy, just now, dared to push himself away, and even made her fall. She had to avenge her revengeˇ° Ah, you don''t get angry, "Gu Xiao, who was raised by her ears, asked for mercy." what, I lost my way, princess, can''t you have pity on the little ones? " Hearing the words, Xueer''s action stoppedˇ° You take me out first, as long as you can take me out, I promise you anything. " Qu Xueer''s eyes brightened, "really?"ˇ° Except to marry you. " Gu Xiao looked at the way her eyes brightened and quickly addedˇ° In addition to marrying you, I can promise you anything else, and I can be a horse for you! " Gu Xiao raised his right hand and swore. His eyes were firm. Qu Xueer rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 126

    She doesn''t care about pediatrics.


    What she wants is that he can marry her willingly, but according to the present situation, it seems that it is no longer possible. Since the first half of the sentence can not be reached, let''s go straight to the following.


    Qu xue''er squints at Gu Xiao with a firm face.


    "Gu Xiao, what do you think of my princess? What''s your figure like? "


    Gu Xiaoyi was asked some strange questions by her for a time, so she didn''t respond.


    "Princess, we should think of how to leave here instead of talking about these useless women immersed in love." Although he would like to admit that the woman in front of him is really in good shape.


    Qu Xueer suddenly jumps to embrace Gu Xiao.


    "Gu Xiao, why don''t you ask me here? You can''t go out anyway."


    This speech scared Gu Xiao subconsciously to push her away.


    But I don''t know why, usually take a sword is too heavy woman''s strength at the moment is particularly big, Gu Xiao spent a lot of effort did not take out his hand from her imprisonment.


    "Qu xue''er, let me go quickly. Are you a girl? Are you a little shy?"


    Unable to break free physically, Gu Xiao has to use a serious tone to shock her back, but it seems to have little effect.


    "Gu Xiao, I really like you. Don''t push me away, OK?"


    The woman in her arms murmured, in a very low voice, but every word fell into his heart. Gu Xiao''s rigid body relaxed slowly.


    For a long time seems to be helpless sigh, embrace the wind woman gradually cooling body.


    "Waste, I can''t even see a princess!"


    Lu Yanxin on the couch suddenly got up, and his tone was full of anger.


    She managed to get the emperor to promise that she would not marry Qu Xueer to Gu Xiao. As a result, the girl did not wait for her to arrange everything, so she ran out on her own.


    Lu Yanxin''s face covered with rouge was flushed, and her hair was shaking violently.


    "Lady, calm down. These two girls are not good at things. I will punish them."


    Mother Yi severely kicked the two maids crawling on the ground.


    "The goddess is guilty, the servant, the servant is only obeying the commanding officer of the princess to fetch things, who knows that her royal highness will take the opportunity to escape." The woman who spoke was anxious to explain.


    Like water off a duck''s back, you must do everything you want to do to see your princess, but you have taken my words as a warning and left the room unauthorized.


    Mother Yi retorted in a hurry.


    "Queen empress, we only follow the orders of the princess," said the princess. "The princess said he wanted to drink hot water. There was no way for the servants to go to the kitchen to pour hot water," the maid explained hastily.


    "The queen empress is known, and the servants of the Royal Highness dare not listen."


    Another maid also hurriedly echoed, "Queen empress maidservants really are only ordered to do things, ah, did not deliberately let go of the princess''s Royal Highness."


    Lu Yanxin index finger covering the temple, "shut up, it''s so noisy!"


    She was so noisy that her brain ached.


    "Mammy, this palace gives you three days to find out your royal highness. Otherwise, if snow has gone wrong, you will never be soft hearted this time."


    Lu Yan Xin side rubs temple, side frown command way.


    "Niang Niang" mother Yi tries to open her mouth for a few more days.


    Qu Xueer''s disappearance in the middle of the night, the four palace guards said that they had never seen the princess. With her power, we should find her in three days. I''m afraid that she has more heart than strength.


    "Well, there''s no need to bargain any more. Three days is the most time that the palace can give. You must hurry up. The four palace gates have already sent heavy troops to guard. You should hurry up."


    Then he got up and went into the inner room with the help of the maids.


    Mother Yi frowned, her face full of wrinkles was full of anxiety.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s more bad than goodˇ° "Mother Yi," the voice trembling behind her sounded.


    The woman turns round, is just those two girls who are pushed out by her to prepare to be the ghost of death.


    "What should I do? I have a six-year-old brother waiting for me to raise him. I can''t die. " The maid in waiting said two lines of tears.


    Mother Yi was in a state of irritability, and she was not happy to see her crying.


    "Cry what cry, you are not dead, do not want to die, then seize the time to find your royal highness within three days."


    Then he left the room, leaving the little maid in tears.


    Finding a princess easier said than done. She was only a little maid, and what force could go to find her royal highness?


    "Sister, get up quickly, it''s okay, as long as we can find the princess''s highness, we''ll be all right." Another young maid with tears in her eyes helped her up.


    The maid in waiting, known as her sister, could not help but shed tearsˇ° We have two small ladies who have no power and no power to go to the Royal Highness where they live on a monthly basis.


    "It''s OK, elder sister. Let''s go and ask the prince. He always loves the princess. It''s said that the last time the princess married the doctor Gu, he was the prince''s secret help. Let''s go and ask the prince. He''s always kind-hearted. He won''t stand by." The maid in waiting thought for a moment, and finally thought of the Savior. Yes, his royal highness always dotes on the princess. If he knows about it, he will not ignore itˇ° Let''s go and see your highness now. " Having made up their mind, they trotted out. On the pillar in the middle of the room, a man in black was crawling on it, his eyes looking at the direction outside the room, deep in thoughtˇ° Wang Ye, do we really stay here and wait to die? " In the room, Zhu Qi, who has been guarding all along, can''t help opening his mouth. It''s been a day and a night. Although Princess Haitang didn''t treat them badly in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation, it''s not a good way to be locked in the room all the time. They don''t know what happened outside. This situation is extremely unfavorable to them. Qu Jingxi, who is looking at the book, slowly sips his tea. His eyes shift from the book to the phoenix dance, who is practicing calligraphy not far awayˇ° It''s all right. The group leaders must be worried about something before they start to fight us. We don''t need to worry. Just sit here and wait. "ˇ° It''s my subordinates who worry too much. " Zhu Qi bows and returns to his original positionˇ° Miss, are we really not going to do it? " The black purple orchid looks at the princess who is still practicing calligraphy with a calm face. Although she believes in the young lady, it''s not like the style of the young lady. Phoenix Xi dance mouth slightly hook, hair nose dipped in ink, "how, afraid?" Purple orchid looked at not far from the Lord and bamboo seven, "no," purple orchid shook her head, "maidservant is to believe in Miss strength, but we can''t either."ˇ° Don''t worry. We''ll be out soon. " Phoenix dance slowly down a stroke, a Jing word last stroke completed. The Lord is not in a hurry, so why should she.

 Chapter 127

    "Fool, I''ve got it wrong again." In the study, the boy in the sun couldn''t help knocking on the little girl''s foreheadˇ° If you''re wrong, why hit me? " The girl is very unconvinced to toot mouth, both sides of the cheek like goldfish like drum up. The boy put the book in front of herˇ° Looking at it, I look up at the bright moon and think about my hometown. What kind of braised meat is there? " The little girl glared at him unconvincedˇ° Hum, I haven''t had lunch yet. What''s wrong with braised pork? Look up at the pancake and bow down to the braised meat. What''s wrong? " Looking at the small unreasonable man in front of him, he gave up the idea of continuing to fightˇ° Let''s go. " The boy got up and led her outˇ° Where are you going? " The girl obediently followed him and walked out. At last, she didn''t forget to poke her head to see if her teacher woke upˇ° Aren''t you hungry? I''ll take you to eat. " The boy led her and naturally repliedˇ° But my mother said I didn''t finish my homework, so I couldn''t eat. " The girl bowed her head and blushed. It''s a shame that I can''t eat because I didn''t finish my homeworkˇ° It''s OK. You''ve been punished for not having lunch. Look, it''s past lunch time now. If you eat now, it''s not against your mother''s punishment. " The girl looked in the direction of his fingers. The sunshine outside was very bright, and the backyard was warmˇ° It seems to be The girl looked at the sunshine outside and murmured. In this way, she didn''t mean to disobey her motherˇ° Let''s go. " The girl looked back, and the smile of the past was restored on her face. Originally, she was holding her hand in turn, holding a hand larger than herˇ° Go, go, or the teacher will wake up later. " The young man looked at her with a smile and took her all the way to a remote corner. After seven turns and eight turns, they went to a pavilion by the lotus pondˇ° Fool, you have a rest here. I''ll help you with your food. " Young step is ready to leave, little thumb was a small warm holdˇ° No, I don''t want to be here alone. " The boy looked back and saw the girl with red cheeks and low head. It''s probably the snake that scared her last time. The boy looked at her with some heartacheˇ° Let''s go together, but be careful not to be found out. " The girl nodded solemnly, "well, I promise, I will be careful not to be found." The boy couldn''t help laughing when he looked at herˇ° Then let''s go. Follow me A moment later, two sneaky figures appeared in the imperial dining room. It seems that they are used to visiting these two villains several times, and the people who are busy in the imperial dining room tacitly choose to ignore themˇ° How''s it going? Is it good? " The little girl by the lotus pond is gnawing a big chicken leg happily. The small mouth full of chicken can''t speak, so it can only nod and answer casually. The boy looked at her miserable posture and patiently wiped the oil stains around her mouth with his sleeveˇ° Eat slowly, and no one will rob you. " The girl was gnawing at the drumstick, and there was no time to answer himˇ° Ah, little ancestor, you are here. It''s hard for me to find you. Go back with me. " After eating a chicken leg, the girl is going to take another chicken leg with her greasy little hand, but the voice of her husband comes from behindˇ° No, the master is here. Let''s go. " Regardless of the girl''s poor eyes, the boy took her little hand and ran away. Under the sun, two small figures shuttle between the flowers.

 Chapter 128

    "To be virtuous is to be virtuous. Virtue without losing virtue is virtue without virtue. There is no action but no thought in virtue. The lower virtue does nothing, but has thought. Shangren thought nothing of it. The supreme justice has thought for it. If you don''t respond to the ceremony, you throw it away. Therefore, the wrong way is followed by virtue. Benevolence comes after virtue. Loss of benevolence leads to righteousness. After losing righteousness, propriety comes. Husband''s courtesy is the first to be loyal and disorganized. The forerunner... "


    Qu Yi is reading a book in his room. There is some noise outside.


    I thought it was Gu Yan who was angry with the maid of honor again, so I continued to read books, but the voice was intermittent, and there seemed to be no Gu Yan''s voice.


    Is someone making trouble?


    With this in mind, Qu Yi puts down his book and gets up to look out.


    "What happened?" Seeing the two ladies in waiting in the courtyard, Qu Yi asks.


    The woman who argued with the bodyguard saw that Qu Yi came out and quickly knelt down to salute.


    "I see the prince and ask him to help me. I have an old mother and a young brother in my family. I really can''t die."


    The two women kept kowtowing, as if they had been greatly wronged.


    "Get up first. If you want to save the palace, you should tell us the whole story first." Qu Yi said slowly, it''s true that he is the prince, but that doesn''t mean he likes to meddle.


    Hearing this, the two maids wiped their tears and stood up slowly.


    "Go ahead, and when you finish the whole story, we will decide whether to help you or not." After that, Qu Yi turns to enter the room.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid that''s not right." The voice of the bodyguard nearby rang out.


    Qu Yi''s side head is the one recommended by his mother to his father for protection. Qu Yi chuckles, "Oh? What''s wrong? Please give me some advice. "


    The guard didn''t hear anything wrong, but continued.


    "Your Highness is the future emperor. How can you allow people of unknown origin to approach you at will? If these two women are sent by people with a heart, will your highness not put yourself in a dangerous place?"


    It''s very pertinent. Every sentence is for his sake.


    Qu Yi turns his head to look at the two women. Aware of their suspicious eyes, the two maids kneel down.


    "Your Highness, the prince, knows that I was born in the state of Yan since I was a child. I''m no one else''s work. I really have something to ask from your highness."


    But the guard scoffed.


    "How can we know if you were born in the state of Yan? My subordinates only know that their duty is to protect the safety of his Highness the crown prince. They must never get close to his highness until there is complete evidence to prove that you are not careful."


    After that, the long sword hanging on the side of the waist was pulled out with a Shua. The sword pointed at them, with a full sense of warning.


    The two people who were pointed at looked at the bright sword, and a little panic flashed in their eyes.


    "Please forgive me, my royal highness. My maidservants are forced to come to my Royal Highness for help when they have no choice. Please make a decision after listening to us."


    A woman suddenly knelt down, her eyes full of firmness.


    "The maidservants went to the palace together. It''s OK for them to die, but they can''t drag down their elder sister. Her elder sister has been taking good care of her ever since she entered the palace. She only asked her royal highness to give her some time to tell her the whole story. If her Royal Highness knew that, she would not help her, she would never look for her royal highness again."


    Then he bent down and knocked heavily on the ground.


    Blood oozed from his forehead due to the collision with the ground.


    Qu Yi hesitated for a moment. The people sent by his mother must have thought for him, but the appearance of the maid in waiting must have met with something important.


    Will he be saved or not?


    "Enough? Let go. "


    Gu Xiao looked down at the person in his arms, and the steady breath of the other side came to his ears. Although lying in her arms, I can''t see her face, but I don''t need to know that the girl is asleep.


    Gu Xiao looked up at the dark sky and sighed, "Qu xue''er, I really owe you in my last life."


    Then he bent down carefully and picked up the woman in his arms.


    Along with the man''s powerful arm bending on his shoulder, Qu Xueer''s red face is exposed to the air when she is asleep, and seems to feel uncomfortable. The sleeping woman leans back to his arms.


    "I''ll tell you, this is the last time I''m in charge of you." Gu Xiao looked at the sleeping face in his arms and gave a vicious warning.


    He just can''t bear that she''s a woman alone who''s here, that''s all!


    In the cold night, gusts of cold wind, holding Qu xue''er for a while, Gu Xiao was soon exhausted.


    After a period of no exercise, my physical strength is not as good as before.


    Gu Xiao looked at the woman''s cold and curled up body in his arms, "well, for the sake of your loneliness and helplessness, I''ll try my best to sleep with you."


    Looking for a corner to avoid the wind, Gu Xiao leaned against the wall, while Qu xue''er fell asleep in his arms.


    Alas, I intended to go to other places after escaping. But I didn''t want to get lost in the palace, and the little fox didn''t know where to go. This even if, if only he a person is OK, but now met Qu Xueer again, estimated that tomorrow he will have to be caught back by this girl. It''s all right. Anyway, he doesn''t know the way. If he is caught, he should be caught. If he really marries Qu Xueer, xiaojingjing will have to call him brother-in-law. He wants to laugh at the thought of xiaojingjing''s call for his brother-in-law. The person in his arms moved restlessly. Gu Xiao looked down and saw Qu xue''er holding his chest with one hand. He was worried that she would catch a cold and cover her with a quilt. Gu Xiao, who was only wearing a single coat, was caught by her, and her skin was exposed. The big palm covered the small hand holding the fist. Gu Xiao tried to use his skillful strength to open her fist, but the more he poked, the tighter the small fist wasˇ° No, don''t, don''t go. " Qu Xueer murmured. Gu Xiao listened, and his movements stopped. Looking at his exposed skin, Gu Xiao sighed and finally gave up the idea of resistance. This kind of weather, his cold is not good. After a night, I''m afraid it will get worse again. The palace is really not a place for people to stay. The starry sky is shining on his head. Gu Xiao looks at the countless starry sky and his thoughts are flying. A princess seems to be the most beloved Princess, but he doesn''t know how much she has suffered outside. Gu Xiao''s eyes fall to Qu Xueer''s arm, where there is a scar because he fellˇ° What should I do with you? " Looking at the sleeping woman, Gu Xiao put his hands behind his head, half leaning against the wall. His appearance was an accident. He didn''t want to be surprised. This accident made her life unexpected. You are supposed to be a superior princess, and you should enjoy the best life. You deserve to be loved by a better person, instead of living a life of trepidation with him. Even, it will bring disaster to you.

 Chapter 129

    "Lord, it''s been so long. Isn''t he in a hurry?" Feng Xi dance puts down a cup of tea and brings it to Qu Jingxi, with some doubts in her tone.


    If according to her guess, it''s time for King Jing to take measures, but the room is still quiet. Even Zhu Qi is calm. She is not only worried.


    It''s like something''s out of her control.


    "Why are you worried about this little dance?" Qu Jingxi took the tea and laughed.


    This girl is the first time to pour tea for him.


    Feng Xi dance sat down at will, with a little disdain in the tone, "joke, when I was afraid of this girl, it was the Lord, if I was not careful, I was afraid it would be a bad end."


    Since she was a child, she has been trained by Feng Chaoying to dance swords and guns. Sometimes she even takes her with her when hunting. Riding and archery are a piece of cake for her.


    Now she''s just a princess. She won''t be afraid.


    In the face of the princess''s temper, Qu Jingxi just smiles, "don''t worry. If you go out, I''m afraid the princess will be worried and use force directly."


    Feel the man fell on their own line of sight, Phoenix Xi dance moment seems to understand what.


    Didn''t he change his plan for himself?


    Feng Xi dances and surmises to herself.


    "See you, princess."


    The voice of the man outside rang out. Feng Xi dance looked over and saw just a few shadows across the veil. It must be the princess.


    "Open the door." The woman''s voice rang out, followed by the sound of the chain rubbing the doorframe.


    The warm sun suddenly fell, and warmed the room.


    The woman in Chinese clothes outside the door was looking at them with a smileˇ° Let King Jing wait for a long time. "


    Feng Xi dance looked at the people at the door, and instinctively gave birth to a sense of resistance.


    "It''s good for Aunt Huang to know. After all, I''m not as patient as the princess. I hope it won''t happen again." Qu Jingxi appears to be calm when he gets up, but there is a trace of deterrence in his words.


    These words didn''t save face for Princess Haitang at all.


    But the woman was still smiling, "the feast is ready, let''s go." Then he turned to lead the way.


    Qu Jingxi leads Feng Xi to dance to walk behind, separated some distance with her.


    Behind the seemingly casual bamboo seven quietly looked around, around the house seemingly insipid dark corner, uneven skills everywhere.


    It seems that Princess Haitang didn''t spend much time this time.


    Through the winding corridor, several people followed her out of the deep courtyard. In order to hide them, they put them in the most remote courtyard. Dozens of experts were sent around. I think it''s just a Hongmen banquet.


    After passing the arch of the backyard, I saw the red silk hanging on the branches. Next to it were two rows of tables for guests, on which were some fruits and vegetables.


    There''s no main course.


    "Everyone, please take a seat. The two of you in the back are guests." Then she went to her high position and sat down.


    That means you can help yourself.


    Zilan and Zhuqi look at each other and sit down in turn with Qu Jingxi and Fengxi dance. According to the current rules, the order of the people between the royal family and the nobility is quite clear. No one can cross the boundary.


    They can''t guess the meaning of Princess Haitang''s action. They choose to follow her first.


    "For this feast, we have found five main dishes, all of which are local delicacies. Later, I hope King Jing and Princess Jing can give us some face and eat more."


    Qu Jingxi looked at her and the little woman beside her.


    Feel the palm of the force, Phoenix Dance toward him a smile, said he was OK. It''s just some dishes. She wants to see what kind of Princess she can make.


    From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the two people''s small movements below. The corner of the princess''s mouth curved. She hoped that Princess Jing would be as calm as she is now.


    "The first course is to water donkey meat."


    As soon as the words came to an end, a little boy led a little donkey to the middle. It was a little far away from the banquet, but it was enough for them to see the movements there.


    Fengxiwu has seen this kind of animal. In her impression, this kind of horse like animal often helps those long-term workers to grind Soybean milk or rice.


    But Qu Jingxi frowned slightly.


    This woman leaves a few years, is the degree of madness aggravating again?!


    "Please forgive me. This kind of dish is the most delicious only when it is cooked on the spot." The corners of the mouth of the people on the high platform rose slowly.


    The people next to her received her look and quickly answered.


    "This dish is based on donkey meat. When making it, we need to fix the donkey to ensure that it won''t hurt people because of running blindly."


    After that, the boy took out a rope and tied the donkey to the pillar fixed on the ground. Then several boys came along and brought some sticks to build a row of piles in front of them to protect them.


    When their movements were almost the same, the maid said again, "the little donkey''s belly up position is delicious, and it''s also the princess''s favorite." After that, the cook who sharpened his knife washed and went to the donkey. A knife fell, no blood, but let the little donkey''s scream reverberate in the whole backyard, because the position of Fengxi dance is closer to the outside, she can see the movement of falling clearly. The heart shook with the scream of the donkey. A big palm fell from the sky to block her eyes, and her vision turned black. Feng Xi dance turns her head. Facing the worried eyes of Shangqu Jingxi, the woman smiles and pulls down his hand. It''s just skinning. It''s not like she''s never seen a pig. The voice of the pig was more miserable than that of the donkey. When a piece of donkey skin was taken off, all the donkey meat inside was exposed, and there was no blood in the skin. You can imagine how powerful the cook''s knife work was. Because of the fierce struggle, the rope on the donkey was much tighter than before. Fengxi dance just found that when the little guy tied up, it seemed casual but with full skills. After putting the cut donkey skin away, the cook went to the side of the boiling water which was boiling in the big fire. The hot water in the wooden spoon was poured on the fresh meat which had just been cut. The donkey, surrounded by pain, screamed againˇ° Every time I eat this dish, I like to watch it. It''s a great pleasure in life to watch it scream Feng Xi dance turns to see her, the smile on the woman''s face is a bit strange. And the little donkey over there, after the soup was poured down again and again, screamed less and less, and the fresh meat on his body was more and more ripe. It''s like being tortured to death. The purple orchid next to Zhu Qi trembles gently. If she wants to kill it, she will kill it. Why does she torture a donkey like this? It''s just for a delicious food in her eyes.

 Chapter 130

    When Qu Xueer wakes up, she finds herself lying in a warm embrace and is shocked.


    But then he thought of what had happened before. When his eyes fell on the man''s sleeping cheek, a satisfied smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t push himself away. Is he a step closer to success?


    Aware of the palm holding his skirt, see the chest exposed snow-white skin, earlobe red.


    She fell asleep, not on purpose.


    Small hand gently smoothed the skirt, covered the man''s chest.


    The canthus of the man''s eyes twitched slowly, as if there were signs of waking up.


    Qu xue''er quickly fell on his chest and closed her eyes. She was so unreasonable last night and did something like that. Finally, she fell asleep in his arms.


    She really doesn''t know how to face him now.


    Gu Xiao slowly opened his eyes. It was still dark all around. The woman in his arms was still sleeping with her eyes closed.


    "It''s a pig. It''s not awake yet."


    Looking at the woman''s sleeping face in his arms, he couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her soft cheek like water.


    With eyes closed, Qu Xueer only heard one sentence, and then felt her face was gently pinched.


    Do not want to wake her up, wake up Gu Xiao had to slowly move some numb body, rubbed the sore wrist, he found that his chest clothes have been re covered on the skin.


    "Your Highness, are you awake?"


    Gu Xiao gently touched her nose with his fingertips, but the other side didn''t respond.


    "Probably I woke up once in the middle."


    Gu Xiao murmured to himself, and his eyes turned to the dark sky above his head. The stars were shining, which was very beautiful.


    "Are you all right?"


    Aware of the purple orchid is not right, bamboo seven quietly asked.


    Purple orchid shakes head, endure in the heart great discomfort.


    Miss did not show fear, she must not be a drag miss.


    The donkey meat is cut and put on the table. The princess on the high position says in a loud voice.


    "This dish is made by pouring hot soup with donkey slowly from life to death, so as to ensure the delicious donkey meat. Please use it more."


    Then he picked up a piece and sent it to the entranceˇ° It melts in the mouth and tastes as delicious as ever. "


    Fengxi dance looks down at the meat in front of her. She slowly picks up the chopsticks and sends them to the entrance. I don''t know if she hasn''t seen such a scene for a long time. She doesn''t think it''s delicious.


    On the other side of the purple orchid and bamboo 72 people see the prince and princess have tasted, purple orchid endure nausea, also into the mouth.


    "The second course is more famous, and the cooking process is much more interesting than the first course. However, considering that these dishes may take a long time, we are going to cook them together with the third course. "


    Two hands clapped a few times, soon more than a dozen people carrying a variety of things on stage.


    It''s not a big cage with a monkey and a duck, an iron stove burning charcoal and all kinds of knives and spoons on the end plate.


    "The second dish is roast duck''s paw, which is different from the folk roast duck''s paw. In the folk roast duck''s paw, ducks are plucked and washed before they are roasted on the fire. Here, live ducks are steamed directly."


    The maid standing by explained.


    Purple orchid think just that donkey dead appearance has lost interest in eating.


    "It''s OK. Just bear it." Next to Zhu Qi, she whispered in her ear, trying to comfort her.


    Purple orchid nodded, even for Miss, she will try to stick to it.


    "Let''s go."


    At the command, the tied duck was put on the hot grill. Because it was hot, the duck walked back and forth, and the cook slowly adjusted the fire under the fire stove.


    "This dish is very interesting. Princess Jing, please see, the duck keeps walking on the top because of the hot iron plate. When it comes to the back, it will jump. When all the hairs on the surface fall off, the duck''s feet will be almost ripe. When the duck is completely dead, the duck''s paw can be served


    Looking at the ducks circling over there, the corner of the woman''s mouth was still smiling.


    Feng Xi dance looks at the expression over there, but it''s not very good. If you cook like this, isn''t it roasted alive?


    Then, a woman dressed as a maid pushed out a small table. Unlike other tables, there was an empty hole in the middle of the table.


    A boy opened the box under the table and put in the little monkey who had been tied with four limbs, and the upper half of the monkey''s head just came out through the empty space in the middle.


    The hairy head gives people an inexplicable sense of fear.


    Qu Jingxi bowed his head, always paying attention to the expression changes of Fengxi dance, but the latter seems to be a very novel look.


    "This dish is called egret in the sky. Maybe Princess Jing hasn''t tasted it? This is the characteristic of a place. The taste is very delicious. We need to choose the sharpest kitchen knife first, then find out the position of the skull and quickly cut it off. At this time, we can see the monkey brain like tender bean curd, then pour in the boiling oil and sprinkle some scallion, which looks like a good-looking egret flying into the sky. "


    Feng Xi dance''s facial expression pauses, still silentˇ° During this period, the monkey must be alive, so that the monkey brain tastes good. But I don''t know why, such delicious food is not eaten by many people. " When he said this, there was a sigh in the tone of the princess. I saw the cook holding a long knife to fit the table. It seemed that he was facing the distance. But Qu Jingxi looks at the Phoenix Xi dance, in the heart worries more and moreˇ° Aunt Huang, is that duck''s voice too noisy? I''ve always liked to be clean. Aunt Huang should know about this. " Hearing this, the princess, who had been looking at the duck, obviously lost her smileˇ° Go and tie up the duck''s mouth The boy took out a short red rope to catch the duck and tied it up. Without the sound of the duck, the banquet was really quietˇ° I can''t imagine that after so many years, my nephew''s temper is getting better and better. In those days, my nephew was more respectful to my aunt than he is now. " Sipping a sip of tea, the person on the high brow frownedˇ° Who made this tea? Bring it to the palace! "ˇ° All right, take it all down. I have no appetite. " It is obvious that this is to withdraw vegetables. The boys didn''t respond to this and quickly removed the dying duck and the box. Feng Xiwu and Qu Jingxi looked at each other and did not speak. After a while, a servant brought a woman in coarse cloth and sweater from outside. The woman''s head was drooping, and her skin was slightly wrinkled, which clearly indicated her ageˇ° Did you make this tea? " Looking at the woman kneeling below, there was a trace of anger on the princess''s face. The woman said a little shakily, "it''s the old slave." The princess''s face quickly became fierce. "How dare you come to Longjing last year to make tea and fool our palace! My palace asked you, "did you take the tea from Xingong for money this year?" want to change? Several people frowned. Generally, the people who can make tea or food around the master are very close to them. It is because of their closeness that their monthly payment is generally higher than that of other servants. But now look at the woman''s dress, compared with the princess''s dress, it''s too different. What on earth is the princess trying to do?

 Chapter 131

    "The princess was wronged. The old slave used the tea he had just sent in a few days ago. There was no saying that he would change the tea." The woman kowtowed and cried.


    "Oh? According to you, the tea the Emperor gave us is fake? "


    Feng Xi dance looked at the princess''s eyes gradually cold. She had never seen this person before. She couldn''t figure out where she had offended her. It takes so much effort to show her.


    The princess''s face was still angry. She seemed to feel that the emperor had been wronged. She was very angryˇ° The emperor is the younger brother of our palace. Do you mean that the younger brother of our palace intentionally gave us some defective goods? "


    This words clearly will be disrespectful to the emperor charges installed on her body.


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean."


    The old woman pleaded, but at this time all the excuses were weak.


    "Needless to say, someone will drag down the cheap maidservant who dares to change the tea in our palace and beat him to death."


    Several boys rushed forward to drag out the woman who was crying for mercy. The screams and the sound of the stick hitting people outside the hospital clearly spread to the eardrum.


    The general''s house has never killed a servant. Although Zilan has heard that a servant has been killed by a random stick, she has never seen it. The woman''s scream is beating in her heart.


    Bamboo seven very obvious see purple orchid more pale face.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the woman beside her. Feng Xi danced and sipped her tea lightly. It seemed that those miserable cries had no effect on her.


    "It''s all due to the lax discipline of our palace that the people under our command do such a disgraceful thing, which makes king Jing and Princess Jing laugh." The princess''s face was still smiling.


    But there was no apology in that smile.


    "I''m not in a good mood today. Let''s continue the banquet another day. I''ll let my servant take you back to your room first. There will be other meals for you later. "


    Then he got up and left with the help of the maid.


    Qu Jingxi looked around, followed the maid who led the way back to the room with Fengxi dance.


    "Ouch ~"


    As soon as the door closed, the purple orchid turned and vomited.


    Fengxi dance quickly went up to comfort her, she should think, although she has seen those scenes, but purple orchid is afraid of those things.


    "Zhu Qi, take her down to rest." Qu Jingxi''s face is not very good.


    Looking at the purple orchid some pale face, at this time the Phoenix Xi dance in the heart left only self reproach, if she just can early discover the purple orchid discomfort, she will never let that labor what Princess continue.


    If it wasn''t for King Jing''s face, according to her character, the princess''s mansion today would not be preserved.


    Although Fengxi dance has been taught the knowledge of Shu Dali since childhood, and its manners and manners are also taught according to the standards of ladies, it is also a person who protects her weaknesses.


    Qu Jingxi has learned something about her small temperament since the black wolf was injured last time.


    "How are you?" Looking at the bamboo seven half holding the purple orchid into the inner room, Qu Jingxi saw some pale phoenix dance, a heart instantly raised.


    He has just been paying attention to her, the girl''s face has been nothing.


    Why is it so white all of a sudden?


    Fengxi dance shakes her head, but the sweat starts to emerge between her forehead, and her body also begins to sway. Qu Jingxi quickly comes forward to hold her.


    But I found that her steps were a little vain.


    The bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. Qu Jingxi only felt that his heart was pulled tightly.


    "Lord, I''m ok. Just help me to have a rest."


    All the weight of Feng Xi dance''s little body depended on him. He was so dizzy that he couldn''t even lift his feet.


    Qu Jingxi worried, directly picked her up to the bed, carefully put her down.


    The sweat on her forehead is more and more fine. Qu Jingxi blames her carelessness and wipes the sweat on her forehead.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to them, and the situation outside is even worse than he estimated.


    If you feel right just now, there are more than 100 experts ambushing around the courtyard wall, Princess Haitang must think that he will do it directly in order not to let Fengxi dance see the bloody picture, but did not expect that his little dance is stronger than everyone imagined.


    Today''s banquet is not over. I''m afraid the next meal will be more cruel.


    Feng Xi dance''s body keeps sweating, Qu Jingxi patiently wipes for her.


    Princess Haitang, if he hadn''t considered that Xiaowu would be hurt when fighting with these people, he would not have been patient to wait for the best time.


    You shouldn''t move his last line.


    "Are you kidding? Do you know this is the only daughter in this palace?"


    Lu Yanxin''s voice reverberated in the small room, and her tone was very angry. Even her face was ferocious because of the bad light.


    On the other side of her anger, she was an old Taoist in yellow. The light in the room was dim, and the table in front of them was full of bronze wares of various shapes, but the nearest one was a transparent bead. At this time, the bead was dark, and there were some twinkling stars on it. Under the corner, Qu Xueer was sleeping in Gu Xiao''s armsˇ° No matter what method you use in this palace, you have to let Xueer out. " Lu Yanxin frowned and looked at the bead solemnly. His words could not be movedˇ° Empress, I''ve already said this before. If the array is used, there will be some intruders before it is completely completed. " The Taoist threw his sleeve and looked like it was none of my businessˇ° Excuse me, empress. I really can''t do it Lu Yanxin''s bad face turned redˇ° Taoist priest Kong Chen, have you forgotten how you entered the palace at the beginning? " Lu Yanxin''s voice was cold without a trace of temperature. The Taoist priest''s expression stagnatedˇ° Queen, what do you mean? Threaten me? What happened at the beginning was just a matter of lifting a finger for the queen. "ˇ° Yes, it''s just a small matter. " Lu Yanxin rubbed the ring on his finger and walked towards the center of the room. "If Taoist Kong Chen was demoted out of the palace the next day, it would be a little help to the palace." The man expressed his obsequious smile. "The queen empress is assured that the old way will find the solution of the princess in the quickest way and save her royal highness." Lu Yanxin turned around and looked at him with fixed eyesˇ° Taoist priest Kong Chen has enjoyed all his glory and wealth by drinking spicy food these years. If he suddenly loses such a comfortable life, I''m afraid he won''t be able to endure those hardships. " The Taoist priest, who used to be immortal, was bending over, respectful and cautious. Lu Yanxin was satisfied with the smile. "I hope the Taoist priest will think of a way to save his royal highness." Looking at the gorgeous back of leaving, the corner of the man''s eye is stained with a fierce.

 Chapter 132

    Autumn leaves floating in the courtyard, under the eaves of a maid dressed woman lying in the bright door, listening to the movement of the room.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t do anything. Don''t leave me."


    Qu Jingxi''s voice came out of the room. The woman lying outside listened for a while and made sure that everything had come according to the original plan. She immediately took small steps back to recover her life.


    "Lord, the man has gone."


    The black wolf, dressed in black, appeared from the dark with a respectful tone.


    First, King Jing saved him last time. Second, if it wasn''t for Wang Jing''s judgment today, he would have sent him to inquire. I''m afraid that Miss Jing would be just a cold corpse now.


    As long as he is kind to the young lady, he should be respected.


    "I know. Step back. Remember to watch all the wind and grass tonight. The little dance can''t be OK." Qu Jingxi holds the little hand of Fengxi dance, and his eyes never leave.


    Just know that she may be because the antidote collided with the toxin to sweat so much, but looking at her, his heart also stopped suddenly.


    He didn''t want to go through it again.


    "Yes."


    The black wolf looked at King Jing''s back and couldn''t bear to disturb him more. He stepped back.


    Princess Haitang.


    Once upon a time, the breath from Qu Jingxi''s eyes became colder and colder.


    For him now, the little dance is to support his everything, no matter how, he will protect her.


    "Well, is Miss back?"


    Lu Baichuan took a sip of tea. It''s afternoon now, but he still hasn''t heard from the palace about the new concubine, and there''s no news of Lu Wanru coming back.


    "Not yet." Answered the Butler, who was waiting.


    There''s no news. Isn''t that the one who blocked the news?


    Thinking of this, Lu Baichuan could not sit still. He has given one daughter, the second daughter must not be wasted. If that person is irresponsible, it''s not good.


    "The eldest lady, isn''t she being watched?"


    If not, let Lu Yanxin come forward. Even if he looks at his husband and wife''s face, Qu Yiyu will put things out, as long as things shake out.


    The Empress Dowager will certainly not ignore such things that are harmful to the royal family. At that time, he will come forward again and say something, and it will be a natural thing.


    "The great lady discovers that her royal highness is missing today. She is looking for her royal highness everywhere. It seems that she does not care about the things on the other side of the palace."


    Don''t care? Oh, then I can''t rely on her. I thought that the baby would have a little prince, which won some Qu Yiyu''s change of mind. But I didn''t want to be a little princess, and all the plans were in vain.


    A princess, nearly ten years old, was treated differently by Qu Yiyu by chance. She can wait. She has no patience.


    "Mr. Xiang, a young master of the Tang family said he wanted to see you."


    Lu Baichuan was thinking that the housekeeper outside came in to report.


    Lu Baichuan, the son of the Tang family, squints his eyes and thinks about it. It is said that the young master of the Tang family, who helped Qu Yiyu collect millions of taels of disaster relief silver some time ago, is also a man of ability.


    "Bring him in." Lu Baichuan said, if you can, it''s a good thing for such a smart person to come to his own camp.


    "Wait a minute," said Lu Baichuan, "I''d better take him to the front hall. I''ll get dressed."


    The housekeeper was a little strange, but he answered "yes".


    If the boy of the Tang family remembers correctly, his elder sister seems to be the former LAN Fei. Her elder sister''s beauty is good, so her younger brother should be good.


    Such a face is worth using.


    In the front hall, led by the housekeeper, Tang Yunyao is sitting on a chair waiting, with the tea brought by his servants.


    Seeing Lu Baichuan walking slowly in front of the door, he quickly got up to saluteˇ° I''ve met Prime Minister Lu. "


    Lu Baichuan smiles and looks at this person from the corner of his eyes. He wears luxurious and low-key clothes and has a modest and friendly smile. Most importantly, his family was a big family before, but he was a good candidate in officialdom.


    "I don''t know Master Tang''s sudden visit, but what''s the emergency?" Lu Baichuan sat down, seemingly inadvertent action, but Yu Guang will see each other''s every move in the eyes.


    With a smile, Tang Yunyao said gently, "I''ll go to the official''s house to collect the silver that can be used as relief." Then he got up and went to the jewelry.


    "In Prime Minister Lu''s house, all these things are valuable. I''m afraid I won''t be stingy with these donations?" Touch a porcelain bottle with his finger. If he is right, the bottle should be from the Tang Dynasty.


    Lu Baichuan probably didn''t guess that it was because of his visit that he couldn''t think of any good wording for a moment.


    "Well, ha ha," Lu Baichuan said with an awkward smile, "you know this young master Tang. Although I''m the prime minister, I''ve got so much salary in the palace. In addition, there are so many servants and two daughters to support in the palace, so there''s no extra money every month."


    Tang Yunyao smiles, as if he doesn''t care about his words. The tip of his hand just brushed a green bottle. With the sound of "bang ~", there was a large area of broken porcelain on the ground. Time is too fast for Lu Baichuan to respondˇ° Mr. Tang, what do you mean?! I''ll go to the emperor and accuse you of breaking into houses and smashing things. " Lu Baichuan looked at tens of thousands of taels of broken ground and felt that his heart would be broken. Tang Yunyao laughs. He knows that officials of grade three or above will put some valuable things in the reception area of the front hall for the sake of face. But he did some research on some porcelains. Well, I can only say that you have bad luckˇ° Is Prime Minister Lu sure to sue me? " With a smile, Tang Yunyao takes out a gold medal from his waist and shakes it at Lu Baichuan. Lu Baichuan felt dark in front of his eyesˇ° Prime Minister Lu is getting older. Remember to take care of yourself. " Tang Yunyao patted him on the shoulder with a smile, but Lu Baichuan clearly saw a trace of provocation in his smile. Before Tang Yunyao was ready to take the next step, Lu Baichuan suddenly covered his head and face and fell down in pain, "quick, help me find the imperial doctor." Facing the housekeeper, he closed his eyes and did not move. When the housekeeper saw this, he called several young men to help Lu Baichuan back to his room. A large group of people crowded back to the attic, completely ignoring Tang Yunyaoˇ° My Lord, what shall we do? " A young man behind Tang Yunyao came forward and whispered. Tang Yunyao frowned at the direction where he left. After a while, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "It''s OK. Since Prime Minister Lu is not well today, let''s go back first." There is always one of Sun Tzu''s thirty-six tactics that you can pay for. So many officials of the imperial court have come here. He still doesn''t believe that he can''t cure the old fox. Even if he wants to revenge his elder sister, he won''t give up easily.

 Chapter 133

    When Feng Xiwu woke up, there was a warm white robe in front of her eyes.


    There is no need to think about it. The familiar feeling must be king Jing. Fengxi dance moved gently, but she was held tightly by her waist. Afraid of waking up the man, Feng Xi dance had to let him hold.


    Little head up, because too close, she can only see some of the men with green slag chin.


    Before going to bed, the pain on the body has disappeared, and Fengxi dance unconsciously caresses the previous pain body as a position, where there is no pain. I''m still in my old clothes.


    In other words, after she fainted, she didn''t move again?


    Feng Xi dances blindly, remembering the sound of the man''s breathing and steady heartbeat in her ear. By surprise, her small hand caresses the man''s broad and solid chest.


    Probably because of regular exercise, Qu Jingxi''s chest is a little hard.


    Through the thin clothes, the soft hands clearly feel the man''s heartbeat. At that moment, Fengxi dance suddenly feels that the man in front of her has paid so much for her unconsciously.


    He was thinking so much that his little hand in front of his chest was wrapped in a big, broad palm.


    "Hungry?" Fengxi dance raised her head, just opposite Shangqu Jingxi, and looked down into his eyes. The man''s eyes were as clear as deer, as if they had hit her heart.


    Fengxiwu shakes her head, but it''s inconvenient to lie down. She doesn''t want to speak, and no matter whether Qu Jingxi understands her meaning or not, she leans directly to the man''s arms.


    She felt a little tired and wanted to go on sleeping.


    "Sleep if you want, my husband will accompany you." From above came the sound of Qu Jingxi''s low voice. Feng Xi danced, closed her eyes, and a heart slowly fell asleep.


    Qu Jingxi patted her back gently. She had been waiting for Fengxi dance to wake up and didn''t dare to fall asleep. Just now, she was too tired to close her eyes for a rest. Unexpectedly, the girl just woke up in the gap.


    Feeling the change in her arms, Qu Jingxi lowers her head to see that she wakes up and feels that her heart has been hanging down at last.


    Even though he knew that she had taken the antidote and just fell asleep for a while, he could not help but worry that she would disappear after just a sleep, just as he did in those years.


    With some scattered memories, Qu Jingxi slowly fell asleep with her.


    "Well, don''t pretend. I know you''re awake."


    Gu Xiao looked at the woman''s trembling eyelashes in his arms, but he couldn''t keep on talking. He was tired of her if he kept pretending like this.


    Qu Xueer opens one eye and sees Gu Xiao looking up at the skyˇ° You know why the princess didn''t say it early when she woke up, which made me pretend to be so tired. "


    Qu xue''er rubs her neck discontentedly. It''s sour there.


    Gu Xiao looks down at her and looks into Qu Xueer''s eyes. They look at each other for a long time. Just as Qu Xueer is ready to break the silence, Gu Xiao opens his mouth.


    "Give me back my clothes."


    Qu xue''er was stunned and lowered her head to find that she was covered with Gu Xiao''s shirt.


    Quickly get up, but don''t want to because panic stepped on the skirt, Qu Xueer fell back to Gu Xiao''s arms just ready to get up. Qu xue''er, who has a meat pad, is safe, but Gu Xiao, who is hurt by the fall, can''t help it.


    "Qu Xueer, get up, do you know how heavy you are?"


    Qu xue''er, who knows she''s wrong, doesn''t speak and quickly gets up.


    "Well, are you ok?" Looking at Gu Xiao kneading the back of the waist, Qu xue''er opened her mouth very carefully. She didn''t mean to.


    Gu Xiao looks at Qu xue''er who has some remorse, and swallows it again when he wants to get angry.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. Take me out of the palace."


    Wen Yan Qu xue''er stops. Gu Xiao, who has not taken a few steps, finds that Qu xue''er doesn''t keep up. He is a little strange and turns backˇ° What''s up? Lead the way. "


    Qu xue''er hesitated and said, "I, I seem to have lost my way."


    "What?" Gu Xiao couldn''t help sighing, "Qu xue''er, are you here to be funny? This is the palace. This is your home


    Are you kidding? A princess is lost in the palace?!


    Qu Xueer bowed her head and did not speak.


    It''s terrible. She really doesn''t know. Gu Xiao helps the forehead, oneself how so unlucky, thought to wait for her to wake up to can go out directly, the result unexpectedly is a don''t know the road.


    "I went out of the palace when I was about ten years old, and I didn''t come back for so many years. I don''t know where this place is..." speaking of the back, Qu Xueer''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Gu Xiao had already felt despair.


    "Forget it. Let''s go. Maybe we''ll be lucky enough to find someone to ask for directions."


    Looking at her child''s appearance of admitting her mistake, Gu Xiao didn''t want to blame her more. It should be OK to ask someone for directions for such a big palace.


    "Well, which way shall we go?"


    They are now located at a crossroad. The routes in the palace are basically corresponding to the palace, and the forks at the crossroads must lead to different places.


    If they accidentally choose the wrong way and break into the forbidden area of the deep palace, then the prison will be waiting for them. Although she is a princess, she will be fine, but Gu Xiao is different. Gu Xiao looked around for a while. There were all roads, and there was no difference between themˇ° I''ll choose whoever the soldiers and generals are appointed to. OK, this way Gu Xiao''s finger pointed to the right direction, Qu xue''er looked at the road, feeling that there was an endless abyss ahead. Qu Xueer''s face shows timidity, "do you really want to go there?" It looks strangeˇ° What are you afraid of? If you don''t go, you may really have to stay here. It''s better to go in a random direction. Maybe you can meet someone and ask the way. " Gu Xiao looks at Qu xue''er with hesitationˇ° Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Let''s go. " Then he took her hand and led her to the front. Qu xue''er was afraid and leaned against him unconsciously. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but the dark night is getting deeper and deeper. Gu Xiao, who has been careless, feels that there seems to be something unusual in the quiet airˇ° Qu Xueer, do you feel cold? " There was a tremor in Gu Xiao''s voice. How come he feels the lower the temperature is, the colder he is going to shiverˇ° Gu Xiao, I''m so afraid. Why don''t we go back? " Qu xue''er, holding his arm, makes a slight sound. It seems that this place is much darker than just now. Even the campfire on one side feels that the jump is a little slow. The place gave her a gloomy feeling, and her fear became more and more intense. Now she just wants to leave this ghost place quickly. In her memory, in some places of the palace, some maids who were killed by war or stabbed by concubines in private will be buried. Those palace maids died, the tragic death of the ghost will float in the vicinity, looking for their own ghost for death. Gu Xiao looked at the black appearance in front of him and did not dare to go on. As they were about to turn back and go on another road, a white figure floated by not far away.

 Chapter 134

    On the bed, Lu Baichuan, who was helped to the room by several young men, leaned on the head of the bed.


    A pair of sharp eyes is very clear, where there is half a headache before the appearance.


    The door was pushed open, just the housekeeper into the room, "phase ye, just that childe has gone." His eyes touched Lu Baichuan''s bad face and he lowered his head.


    "Next time, if he comes again, just say I''m not here." Lu Baichuan put on his shoes beside the bed and said in an unhappy tone. I wouldn''t see you if I knew.


    Feeling the anger not far away, the housekeeper retreated.


    Tang Yunyao dares to beat his attention to Lu Fu. If he doesn''t grasp the right time to punish him next time, let him know who has the most power in the imperial court.


    "Xiang ye, it''s not good," she said. "There''s no miss in the palace. There''s a smoke queen."


    Lu Baichuan was just about to stretch his foot to put on another shoe, but he was scared to stand up by the newsˇ° What do you mean, miss is gone? "


    The bodyguard kneeling down lowered her head. "Yes, the eyeliner in the Palace said she did not see the figure of the young lady."


    Lu Baichuan will fall back in an instant.


    "Prime minister, prime minister, are you ok?" Next to the boy quickly came forward to hold him, for fear of falling out of an accident.


    Lu Baichuan sat down with trembling fingers pointing to the kneeling people belowˇ° Come on, look for it. Live to see people, die to see corpses! "


    "Yes." The guard stepped down quickly.


    "Wait a minute," Lu Baichuan said. The guard turned quickly. "What else can I do for you?"


    "The matter of looking for Miss must not be made public. It must be carried out quietly, and people must not be aware of Ni Duan."


    If you let people know that the second lady of the prime minister''s house is missing for no reason in the palace, I''m afraid that in order to take care of the royal face, the whole family of the prime minister''s house will be directly exterminated.


    "But if the queen asked at that time," the bodyguard hesitated. If the queen asked where the second lady was going, what would they say.


    "It was announced that the second lady of the prime minister''s mansion was caught in a sudden cold, and it was inconvenient to see her guests. Recently, all the banquets of the second lady were cancelled, and all the visitors were refused." Lu Baichuan gave the order directly.


    This time, the soldier no longer hesitated and went straight out.


    "All right. Go down, too. " Lu Baichuan, who was sitting on the bed, waved his hand. Several of the boys and the housekeeper looked at each other, and all of them withdrew.


    No Wanru? Lu Baichuan''s old face was full of meditation. How could a living person disappear? Wanru''s activities in the palace were very frequent. Basically, all the maids knew her.


    If it is mixed up in the maid, it will be perceived by his eyeliner. What else is there?


    No matter whether she is missing or not, it is necessary to find a woman who can represent the prime minister''s residence to enter the palace and add new blood to the Lu family. That''s the priority.


    "Don''t hold me so tight. Let go." Gu Xiao''s effort to pick up Qu xue''er''s hand holding her arm, where it is estimated that it will be a big red.


    Qu Xueer is still full of tension, "Gu Xiao, let''s go, did you see the white shadow just now? Is that a ghost? " The woman frowned, her eyes full of horror.


    Gu Xiao is silent. He just saw it.


    However, as a doctor who has been in the morgue in modern times, and has dissected those things, he would not believe that there would be ghosts. What''s more, he is the only man now, and he can''t be counselled by himself.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back first." Gu Xiao patted her arm and comforted her.


    Ghosts should also know people, no injustice, no hatred, certainly will not come to them, in line with this idea, Gu Xiao trembling with Qu Xueer turned back together.


    "Amitabha, Amitabha," Gu Xiao said. He didn''t know if it was because he had just gone too far. They couldn''t see the light there.


    It''s like a wall of ghosts all around, and you can''t see the end. Pooh! There''s no ghost fighting against the wall. Get the hell out of here. Gu Xiao quickened his pace.


    But suddenly feel the shoulder seems to be patted.


    "Qu Xueer, what are you doing when you don''t have to pat me on the shoulder?" Gu Xiao scolds him discontentedly. If he is so scared, don''t scare him.


    Qu Xueer looked up at him suspiciously, "I didn''t pat you on the shoulder."


    Gu Xiao felt that his heart had missed a beat.


    They looked at each other and chose to ignore the unidentified object in the rearˇ° Let''s go. " Gu Xiao directly led Qu Xueer to run forward.


    "Hu ~ Hu ~" Gu Xiao crossed his waist and inhaled, "running so far, that thing should not catch up."


    Just then, the shoulder seems to add weight, this time, with Qu Xueer also feel the weight on the shoulder.


    "Well, do you feel it?" Gu Xiao is stiff and doesn''t dare to move. He can only look at Qu xue''er. The latter, however, frowned and nodded in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ve counted, one, two, three!" Voice just fell, two people a big one small fists flew directly behindˇ° Ah A fierce female voice reverberates in the night sky. The two people who dare not look back directly close their eyes and spread their legs to run forwardˇ° Wait a minute Gu Xiao suddenly stopped. The sound just now seemed to be a human voice. It''s not like the sound of ghosts. With this thought, Gu Xiao thought more and moreˇ° It doesn''t sound like a ghost. Why don''t we go back and have a look? " Gu Xiao tries to ask Qu xue''er who is breathing in. It''s killing her to run so far without exercise for so long. After just running so far, her bun has been a bit messy. Qu Xueer looks at him. Does that look like you are an idiotˇ° Your highness, do you believe that there are ghosts in this world? Gu Xiao looked at her and asked word by word. Qu Xueer shakes her headˇ° If it''s a ghost, how can we feel the weight? " Such a thought, Qu Xueer instantly feel wrong, "it must be people, go back quickly." They trotted back to their position, and there was a man lying on the ground. They looked at each other and bravely came forward. It turned out that they were a maid in waiting. But the face is probably the reason that they beat, the eye outside a week is bruisedˇ° Ancient moon? " Qu Xueer makes a sound and squats down to help her. Gu Xiao looked at her movements, very strange, "do you know her?"ˇ° This is a maid in my palace. I don''t know why she just appeared here. Is she OK? What did you do just now? " Qu Xueer wipes the bloodstain under her nose and blames herˇ° Blame me? " Gu Xiao pointed to himself, he is also too aggrieved, "you also played good?"? Moreover, "Gu Xiao pointed to the bruise on the other side, with a serious faceˇ° You obviously have to play harder Qu xue''er raised her eyes and glared at him. Gu Xiao raised his head and sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 135

    "You''d better go back. I don''t like to meddle in business."


    Remembering her mother''s advice, Qu Yi decided to ignore her own business. Since her mother said that she would not allow more trouble, he would study behind closed doors.


    Seeing that his highness was about to leave behind closed doors, one of the maids cried out, "Your Highness, it''s about the princess. Don''t you care?"


    After closing the door, Qu Yi turns back and says, "do you mean Xueer?"


    "Yes, Princess chuxue has gone out. Now the queen is looking for her everywhere. If they can''t find the princess before dark, they will lose their lives. Please help her."


    After that, the maid in waiting knelt down with another maid.


    "Come in first and make things clear!"


    "No, your highness."


    The bodyguard wants to stop him, but he greets Qu Yi with a warning look.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, please come in and make it clear."


    The two maids were overjoyed and both followed Qu Yi into the room.


    "I have made it clear that if there is a falsehood in your speech later, I will take your life." Qu Yi gives a warning.


    "Yes, the servant''s name is Ching Yue. Her name is Qinghe. Last night, two servants and slaves listened to the name of the goddess of Mammy, and went to wait for the princess. But they didn''t want the princess to run out. The queen mother could not find her royal highness. She said she wanted two servants and her life, and asked the prince''s highness to save the slaves."


    "What is the reason for your highness to escape?" Qu Yi, who has caught the point, asks aloud.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    "Yes," said Mammy, saying that her royal highness is playing with sex, and now that her royal highness is getting married soon, it is necessary for the servants to pay more attention. After hesitating for a while, a maid in waiting hesitated.


    Isn''t this a disguised imprisonment?! Qu Yi frownsˇ° Where is the queen mother now? "


    "When I came here, the queen was still in the bedroom. Now," the maid looked up at Qu Yi, "I don''t know where the queen is."


    Qu Yi gets up and directly skips them, opens the door, "you go back first, our palace will mention this to the empress, but if the empress refuses, we can''t help it."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Qu Yi leaves with a big stride.


    "Sister, what should we do? Sister One of the two maids kneeling in the palace sobbed at the younger one, while the one she was holding looked straight out the door.


    "It''s OK. His Highness the prince will save us." As if she had just recovered, the maid in waiting comforted herˇ° Let''s go. Let''s go back first. It''s no use kneeling here. "


    The younger maid of honor got up and left in her footsteps.


    "Well, what do you think that is?"


    Qu xue''er looks in the direction that Gu Xiao points to, and her head goes down. Gu Xiao stands up and pushes away the ferocious person behind Qu xue''er.


    Qu Xueer turns her head and looks at it later. Gu Xiao just pushes it away. When she sees the person''s face clearly, Qu Xueer almost screams.


    "Don''t be in a daze, let''s go!" Gu Xiao quickly pulls up Qu xue''er who has fallen to the ground.


    He quickly threw the woman lying on the ground on her back and said, "run." Without waiting for Qu Xueer''s legs to recover their strength, Gu Xiao runs away with her in one direction.


    Oh, my God, did he see the real zombie. Thinking of the biochemical crisis seen in the film before, Gu Xiao only feels that he has goose bumps.


    Just now, the man moved slowly. The two sharp teeth at the corner of his mouth looked like ancient zombies, but one used to jump and the other used to walk.


    But it''s all biting!


    Think of this, Gu Xiao is to speed up the pace of escape, but in the end is powerless, not far away, carrying a person''s Gu Xiao quickly unable to resist.


    "Just now, just now, what the hell is that?" Qu xue''er asked breathlessly, and that thing didn''t scare her to death just now.


    Gu Xiao put down the man on his back and gasped, "I think we should ask what we should do now? How do we find other people now? "


    Smell speech, Qu Xueer eyes again on the comatose woman. Looking at the woman who closed her eyes, Qu xue''er was worried. She didn''t wake up for such a long time. Would she kill someone directly?


    "Gu Yue, Gu Yue" Qu xue''er patted her cheek, but the comatose woman didn''t wake up at allˇ° What can I do? It won''t happen, will it? "


    Gu Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "it will be ok if you get two fists. In the palace where life is like weeds, it will be ok if a maid dies."


    Qu Xueer frowned, "Why are you so heartless? It''s a human life. " Then he lowered his head and continued to pat the woman on the cheek, trying to wake her up.


    "OK," Gu Xiao goes to Qu xue''er and throws the comatose person to the ground and lifts Qu xue''er up.


    "Qu xue''er, you are a princess. Don''t hold others casually. You should know that those servants will do everything." Qu Xueer looked at him strangely, "Gu Xiao, are you ok?" He had never spoken to himself so seriously beforeˇ° I''m ok, "Gu Xiao took his hand from his forehead angrily." it''s just a maid in waiting. She''s much lower than you. It''s very easy for you to lose your value, don''t you know? " Here Gu Xiao is still preaching to Qu xue''er, who hasn''t responded. The person lying on the ground there has a trace of waking upˇ° Princess highness, "Gu Xiao, who heard the sound, stopped and looked at the other side. The man who had just woken up was two funny. Princess, where is this Gu Yue, sitting up on the ground, seemed to feel the pain in the corner of her eyes. She gently touched the corner of her eyes. "It''s strange how it hurts here." Qu Xueer: "probably accidentally bumped into it. Get up quickly." Qu Xueer looked at her face and couldn''t bear to tell the truth. This is a very pretty girl, if you know what you look like now, I''m afraid you can''t accept it for a while. Gu Xiao pulled Qu xue''er''s hand, Qu xue''er ignored him, "how can you be here?" It''s so late at this time, she should rest in her roomˇ° I don''t know. I was going to the princess''s room to wait for you to get up. But somehow, when I passed a rockery, it was suddenly dark. " Gu Yue knocked her head, a little confused. It''s dark all of a sudden? Qu Xueer frowned. How can this happenˇ° Are you sure it''s dark all of a sudden? " Gu Xiao opened his mouth. It was obvious that he also noticed this sentence. Suddenly it was dark. In the eyes of the ancients, it must be a bad omen. But... Gu Xiao discovered a problem. This is the imperial palace. After a long time, not only did you not see any maids and soldiers in the palace, but also the weather was just the same as before, and the degree of darkness did not change.

 Chapter 136

    Even if the time of ancient times is twice that of modern times, there is no reason why it will last so long. According to the truth, it should be noon or afternoon of the second day.


    "Yes, it''s dark all of a sudden." Gu Yue''s face is full of affirmation.


    "I remember very clearly that when I passed a rockery, the sky suddenly became dark, and even the people around me disappeared. Then I saw my son-in-law."


    Gu Xiao is an inspirationˇ° Who is the son-in-law?! I''m innocent. I''m unmarried! Bah, it''s a man who marries a woman but not a woman! "


    At this point, Gu Yue seems to remember some, and her face shows an expression of grievance.


    "I wanted to call my son-in-law, but you didn''t hear me, so I patted my shoulder. As a result, my son-in-law ran away with the princess. I ran after her and patted her on the shoulder, but I was beaten."


    Qu Xueer''s eyes are a little embarrassed. Maybe they were too nervous just now, so they didn''t hear it?


    "Hiss, why is elbow so painful here." Gu Yue opened a pair of exposed arms, a bruise prominent, "strange, how can there be bruises here?"


    Qu xue''er looks at Gu Xiao. The latter looks away and doesn''t speak.


    It''s good to save you in such a critical situation just now. How gentle do you think I am?


    "Get up first. It won''t be good for that thing to come after you later." Qu Xueer makes a sound, but she doesn''t help her. Since Gu Xiao says she doesn''t have the airs of a princess, she''d better pay more attention.


    Gu Xiao looked at a shadow in the rear corner and frowned, "let''s leave here first." This position is too dangerous. He feels numb when he thinks about it.


    "If I guess right, we should be trapped in a fixed border."


    Gu Xiao shakes the folding fan and makes a firm analysis, "although I don''t know what the reason is, it must be the people in the palace."


    "What is the boundary?" It''s the first time Qu Xueer has heard this word.


    "Er... There''s no way to explain this to you for the time being. In short, we are trapped in a box where others can''t see us and we can''t see others." Gu Xiao made an analogy.


    He has even seen the fox become a man. In this era, he has seen Daji, even xiaojingjing, a wonderful man. The border is nothing.


    Wait, border? fox?


    Gu Xiao had a word in his mind. Could it be the fox spirit who deliberately trapped him here? Then you can explain why you couldn''t find the fox before.


    Qu Xueer is still thinking about the meaning of jiejie, and her steps follow Gu Xiao to stopˇ° What''s up? What are you stopping for? "


    "Did you see any animals around there before dark?" Gu Xiao looks at Gu Yue and asks.


    "Empress, you promised to be a slave. Does empress mean what she says?" In the afterglow of the evening, a woman kneels on the ground in the Mingxin hall, unable to see her face clearly.


    Lu Yanxin''s face was thin and angry, and his body was full of the breath that no one was allowed to enterˇ° You''re so brave that you dare to attack the princess. It''s not enough to give you a hundred lives! "


    Lu Yanxin squats down and grabs the woman''s chin, forcing her to look up. The woman''s delicate face is clearly the previous maid Qingyue.


    "Slaves do not dare, nor do slaves or servants think that the royal highness of the princess will intrude into the way of the Taoist priest. Let us not forget that the queen empress is your own consent."


    The tip of the hand makes a little effort, and the maid''s chin hurts, but she still stares at Lu Yanxin.


    "Oh, what a palace agreed to." Lu Yanxin''s other hand gently stroked the woman''s cheek, "such a good face, you say if the palace accidentally cut, how pity?"


    Wen Yan woman''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, "Lu Yan Xin, do you dare?! Don''t forget the contract you signed with my master! If you hurt me, the master won''t let you go! "


    Her plan hasn''t started yet. She can''t have an accident yet.


    "Is it?" Lu Yanxin sneered, the corner of his mouth red radian as if the devil between regions, "then you hurt the princess how did not think this palace dare."


    Looking at Lu Yanxin''s appearance, the woman''s heart was filled with fear at this time.


    "No, no, Queen empress, maidservant is wrong, do not do this to the slaves, even if the slaves are disfigured, the royal highness of the princess can not return."


    Qingyue''s face at this time is completely scared of panic, no longer before a pair of aura lingran appearance. Lu Yan Xin cold eyes let go her chin, took the maid''s white handkerchief to wipe hands.


    Fraught with grim possibilities, you can''t even return to your royal highness. Even more, you can''t fail at this time. Otherwise, this palace will first divide you into five horses and make you into ten thousand pieces of dumplings to make the beggars.


    Lu Yanxin''s tone is very cruel, like a devil in the region.


    Kneeling on the ground, the woman with tears on her face trembled and nodded, "yes, thank you for not killing me. I will try my best to finish the task."


    "Go down, don''t be suspicious." Lu Yanxin handed the dagger in his hand to the maid in waiting and went to the inner room. Qingyue kneeling on the ground seems to have been drained of the last bit of strength, the whole person suddenly sat on the ground, under the messy hair, without a trace of focus in the pupilˇ° Niang Niang, the princess is trapped in the array. What should we do? " With Lu Yanxin around the instrument mammy can''t help but ask, after all, the princess is she watched grow up. Although some mischievous, there are always endless mess, but the bottom of my heart that love is still inˇ° What to do, what to do, how does the palace know what to do? " Sitting on the long couch, Lu Yanxin couldn''t help stroking his forehead. What daughter she gave birth to is clearly a bastard. I don''t know how much trouble she caused when she grew up. She went out of the palace without permission that year. If she didn''t plead for mercy, did she think she would be safe when she came back?! Think of this, Lu Yan Xin feel more angry, she has been busy enough, this daughter still don''t give her province dim sumˇ° Mammy Yi, do you think our palace shouldn''t have given birth to her then? " Lu Yanxin thought deeply. Mother Yi quickly bent down and lowered her voice, "lady, don''t talk nonsense. If the emperor knows, isn''t it? " Lu Yanxin can''t hear it now, "look at Xueer. She gave her a birthday party when she was three years old, but she put a snake in the dish that she didn''t know where to catch, which directly made the maid in waiting faint. When she was five years old, she sent a teacher to teach her how to read. She was very good. She not only scrawled on the teacher''s face, but almost burned down the whole house. Later, when she was eating Lu Yanxin more said more gas, Qu Xueer such examples are numerous, in order to prevent her gas bad body, Yi mother quickly give her gasˇ° The princess is just stubborn in nature and kind-hearted. The queen told her not to learn etiquette very well

 Chapter 137

    "I learned etiquette well, but why did I learn mammy well, don''t you know?"


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s persecution, I''m afraid she would never be polite.


    Lu Yanxin''s tone is very bad. What daughter did she give birth to? Everyone else is rich. She is just a poor girl!


    Mother Yi wants to comfort her, but she can''t think of any good words. It seems that the princess has nothing special to make her happy.


    "Forget it, is there any news from Taoist priest Kong Chen? It''s been a day and a night. Xueer is always greedy. She hasn''t eaten for such a long time. I don''t know if she can stand it. " Lu Yan Xin slowly opened his mouth, so long did not come out, I''m afraid it was not poisoned to death, that hungry also starved to death.


    Mother Yi pinched her shoulder for her. "Not yet, I don''t know if the Taoist priest can be trusted. If the princess didn''t come back, mother Yi stopped and waited for the landing of Yan Xin.


    "It''s OK. If you really can''t come back, there are other ways for us." Lu Yan Xin closed his eyes and didn''t seem to care much about these.


    If you really can''t come back, I hope Xueer doesn''t blame her.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qu Yi burst into the door with a worried face. "Empress, why don''t you send someone to inform me that the imperial sister is missing? My son is her elder brother. "


    Lu Yanxin and mother Yi are stunned. They are not prepared for Qu Yi''s sudden visit.


    "Empress forgive me. It''s the prince who has to come in. I can''t stop her." After that, there appeared the palace maids in a hurry.


    Lu Yan Xin sat up straight and regained his former dignity, "it''s OK, go down."


    "Huang''er, why are you here?" Lu Yanxin got up, with a decent smile on her face, "Xueer just ran out for a moment, waiting for her mother to find out, then nothing happened."


    Lu Yanxin took him to the couch, sat down and poured a cup of tea for him, "come on, it''s cold outside, drink some water to warm your body."


    But Qu Yi didn''t even look at the water on the table. "Mother, is it so useless in your heart? Why don''t you even tell your son''s ministers about the disappearance of your royal sister? "


    "Look at you, why do you always think things are bad?"


    Lu Yanxin took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. "You don''t know your royal sister''s temperament. She''s very brave. Maybe she''s gone to play again. It''s not as serious as you think."


    But Qu Yi frowned. "Then why did the two maids say that if they couldn''t find the imperial sister, their mother would take their lives? This is totally different from what the mother said


    The woman''s eyes flashed fiercely and quickly.


    "The empress just scares them. They serve the princess, but they don''t do their duty well. It''s just the empress''s punishment to them."


    Seeing the anxiety in his eyes gradually recede, Lu Yanxin pushed the hot water in front of him again, "come on, drink some water to warm your body." Qu Yi took the water and poured it directly into his mouth.


    "You must remember that you are now the crown prince, and the future throne is yours. What you have to do now is to concentrate on reading and learning some strategies, so as not to be harmed by those treacherous officials in the future." Lu Yanxin looked at the crumbling of his mouth.


    "Yes, my mother said it very well." As soon as the words were over, Qu Yi fell on the table.


    "Mother Yi, go to find some boys, put him on the bed, and then release the news that the princess has been out of the city all night. You must dispel the emperor''s worries."


    Lu Yanxin looks at Qu Yi who is sleeping on the table and speaks coldly. Mammy Yi didn''t dare to say more when she looked at her, so she retired directly.


    Daughter, since you can''t come back, don''t make more trouble. You always make trouble since you were a child. This time, even if your mother is sorry for you, you will do a good thing for her.


    Lu Yanxin gets up and leaves Qu Yi sleepy and goes to the inner room alone.


    In the princess''s mansion, the bloodstains of the sword in the moonlight drop by drop. Next to a pool of scarlet blood, there are dead bodies. The man in black holding the sword looked cruel and cold in the moonlight.


    The cold wind blows with black hair. The man in black turns around and walks out of the mansion step by step. The two pillars outside the gate are still leaning against his body. Step by step, the man in black left traces of blood.


    The bloodstain of the sword''s contact with the earth seems to seep through the night. The eyes are full of the ferocity after killing people, just like Shura in hell.


    "My husband, your hands are so big."


    Feng Xi dance, who has nothing to do in the gauze tent, locks the target on Qu Jingxi beside him. The woman''s small body leans against his arms. It exudes a soft fragrance.


    The huge palm wrapped her little hand, and Qu Jingxi''s chin touched her hair on the top of her head, greedy for her own breath, "this is good to protect you. If it''s as small as yours, how can it give you a sense of security? "


    Qu Jingxi kisses her green silk, and her eyes are full of doting. Fengxi dance doesn''t seem to notice his action.


    "Husband, you see our palmprint is like," Feng Xi dance''s little finger crossed his palm, and the crisp feeling came into his heartˇ° It''s this place that''s different. "


    Feng Xi dance seriously than facing, the tip of the hand across a line of his palm. Qu Jingxi chuckled, "when did Xiao Wu become so interested in fortune telling? If you think it''s fun, I''ll take you to the fortune teller in a few days. " The woman raised her head to his eyes with a little pride. "I learned from the eminent monks in the temple when I was a child. I must know something like this." Qu Jingxi said nothing with a smile. Just be happy, little girlˇ° I haven''t eaten for such a long time. Would you like Zhuqi to give you something to eat? " Qu Jingxi looked at the sky outside. It was dark outside. The little girl didn''t eat anything today. The stomach under the quilt makes a timely resistance sound. Fengxi dance looks back at the man behind her awkwardly. She doesn''t feel hungry, so she suddenly screamsˇ° You wait here and ask Zhu Qi to prepare some food for you After that, Qu Jingxi was ready to get out of bed with his shoes onˇ° No, I''ll go with you Qu Jingxi looked back and saw the hand holding his sleeve. A scene of deja vu reappeared in his mind. Qu Jingxi looked out of the window At this time, it''s better to watch her all the time. After all, it''s in the princess''s house now. No one knows what that woman will do. With permission, Fengxi dance lifted the quilt and bent down to put on her shoes. A big palm took her shoes directly and said, "I''ll help you for my husband." Her feet are held up by big palms. Fengxi dance suddenly remembers that when she woke up in King Jing''s mansion last time, it seems that King Jing helped her put on her shoes. I don''t know if I wore it last time. King Jing had experience and soon got it on this timeˇ° Come on, get dressed. " Quickly put on his clothes, Qu Jingxi took down the dress of Fengxi dance. Is this waiting for her to dress? Although Fengxi dance was a little uneasy, she didn''t refuse. After all, she couldn''t dress well by herself. The last time Zilan scolded her, her memory is still fresh. Follow Qu Jingxi to the front hall separated by the screen, but don''t want to be empty there. Purple orchid and bamboo seven are gone.

 Chapter 138

    "Lord, where are purple orchid and bamboo seven?"


    The sight turns a circle, didn''t find purple orchid, Phoenix Xi dance some worry.


    "Don''t worry," Qu Jingxi clapped his hands, and a figure outside the window turned in directly.


    The man knelt down on the ground and bowed his head. "What''s your order Phoenix Xi dance look in the past, bamboo seven don''t know when has changed into night clothes.


    In the middle of the night, did king Jing assign him a task? If so, you have to prepare food for yourself. Zhu Qi, it''s too hard.


    "Ask someone to prepare something the princess likes to eat, and remove everything from the table."


    Feng Xi dance looked at it and found that there were some home dishes on the table, which must have been sent by the princess when she was asleep.


    "Is" bamboo seven take orders, a jump once again fly out of the window.


    Fengxi dance looked at the door strangely, "Lord, why is Zhuqi wearing night clothes? And "if you have a good door, why do you go through the window?


    As if to see her doubts, Qu Jingxi curved his lips and raised his thin lips slightly. "Did Xiao Wu ever know the empty city plan?"


    Liu Mei light Cu, empty city plan and they want to go through the windowˇ° Wang Ye wants to... "Feng Xi''s dance stops.


    How can King Jing be full of bad water.


    The sight falls on the meal on the table again, Phoenix Xi dance takes out a silver needle from sleeve, inserted into a dishˇ° Well, no poison. "


    "Does Xiaowu carry silver needles with her at any time or for self-defense?" Qu Jingxi stares at the silver needle emitting silver light under the light. He doesn''t know that the girl is carrying this kind of thing.


    Feng Xi dance looked back with a simple smile on her face. "It''s OK, but it''s usually used for self-defense. I''ve learned some medical skills before, and I know something about acupoints."


    As they were saying this, a maid dressed as a servant girl pushed the door in. Feng Xiwu looked at her and thought she was familiar, but she couldn''t remember who she was.


    "Prince and princess, this is the dinner just made."


    After that, a row of maids came in on both sides of the back. The former removed the cold food from the table, while the latter put the food on the table.


    "The prince and the princess use it slowly." Then the maid turned and left the room.


    Fengxi dance thinks something''s wrong with the neat and orderly way of withdrawing food. They should be prisoners now. How can King Jing have the ability to let them deliver food so quickly?


    "What do you think? Eat quickly. Aren''t you hungry?" Qu Jingxi brought her some vegetables.


    "I wonder if you are hiding something from me, Lord." Fengxi dance looks at the dishes in the bowl and thinks deeplyˇ° Lord, how do you know that the princess will poison? And it''s just right. There''s an antidote. "


    The smile on Qu Jingxi''s face was stiff. "Let''s have dinner first. We''ll talk about these things later."


    With such a perfunctory attitude, it''s obvious that Fengxi dance is not happy, "Mr. Wang, you know what princess you will meet in the morning, right?"


    Qu Jingxi is silent. Can he say he doesn''t know?


    "When I got the news, I didn''t have time to take you away, so I had to make a plan."


    The small mouth curled to curl, the Phoenix Xi dances to pick to pull meal, ignore him.


    "Angry?" King Jing picked up a piece of braised meat and put it into her bowl with a smile in his voice.


    Little girl''s temper is getting bigger and bigger.


    "No, my Lord, you have a long schedule. How can you explain so many things to my princess?"


    Chewing the crisp meat outside and soft inside, Fengxi dance feels that her mouth is full of fragrant and soft taste. But the words are not so sweet and soft.


    "Do you like this?" Qu Jingxi gave her another piece of crispy meat. "It''s a local fried snack. Is it delicious?"


    Feng Xi dance didn''t think much and nodded. At last, she shook her head. She should be angry now.


    Looking at the way she nodded and shook her head, the man didn''t say much. He buried his head in helping her with the dishes while eating by himself.


    This little girl is always so confused. How can he let her leave alone.


    "Just leave some small things to the king. You just need to be responsible for following him and protecting yourself." Qu Jingxi said casually, trying to cover up the psychology he wanted to explain.


    He just didn''t want to hurt the relationship they had built up because of such trifles.


    Feng Xi dance turned to look at him and blinked, "is the Lord explaining to me?"


    "No," Qu Jingxi sipped his tea lightly. "I''m just stating the facts."


    The corner of the woman''s mouth is gently raised, and she is in a good moodˇ° Wang Ye eat more, want to keep the body well, "Feng Xi dance put some vegetables into his bowl," otherwise you may not be able to bear the anger in your heart. "


    Just as he wanted to praise her, Qu Jingxi was speechless and choked. After a while, he sent out a "um" from his throat.


    Feng Xi dance is in a good mood, so she doesn''t care about it and just eats food.


    "Fengyuan, would you stop following me?"


    Mu hanxuan, who is sitting in the inn waiting for his friend, can''t help but speak clearly. He has been basically followed by her these days, just like a little tailˇ° Brother Xuan, I just saw acrobatics over there. Shall we go and have a look? " Phoenix kite raised a smiling face, a innocent face. She cow head not horse mouth of answer make mu hanxuan more headache. He thought that the last time he didn''t give her face in Mufu, he would make her retreat because of her bad words, but he didn''t want to make her worse after that. She used to go to and from the government and get close to her mother, but now she follows him all the time, even more shameless than before. He couldn''t figure out what made her what she was. Mu hanxuan helps the forehead, "Feng Yuan, oh, no, the second miss of Feng family, Xiaosheng really doesn''t like you. Please hold your hand high and let Xiaosheng go." After that, mu hanxuan is ready to leave. Step out, but found that his clothes seem to be caught by something, behind a small hand dead to pull his sleeve, mu hanxuan take a deep breath. The folding fan in the hand pointed to the small hand under the sleeve, "let go", and the eyes were full of warnings. Feng Yuan wrinkled his face, not only didn''t let go, even went directly to him, directly stretched out his arms and hugged him, "Feng Yuan, what are you doing?! Let me go Mu hanxuan, who was frightened by her actions, exclaimed in a hurry. What made him despair was that several of his friends at the stairs had come here together. Unable to push her away, mu hanxuan was sweatingˇ° Fengyuan, someone''s coming. Let it go. " And these women in the arms seem to have no use, Feng Yuan with more strength than before to ring him. It''s better to have someone, so that they can have a solid relationship. Feng Yuan lowers her head and smiles. Sure enough, the elder sister is right. When she uses the wrong method at the beginning, she should be directly dogged and make full use of the surrounding environment to capture himˇ° Wow, brother hanxuan, I can''t see it. You are such a romantic man. " A friend with sharp eyes laughs and looks at mu hanxuan who is pregnant with a beautiful woman. Mu Han Xuan black face, have a pair of you say again a letter don''t believe I beat your posture.

 Chapter 139

    "Oh, don''t stink your face," the scholarly man said with a cheap smile. "Since Mr. Mu is accompanied by a beautiful woman today, we are not in the way here. Let''s go and play by ourselves."


    After that, he turned around and went downstairs with several other people watching the play. Leaving mu hanxuan with black face hugged by Fengyuan.


    "Wait a minute," Feng Yuan let go and stood up straight. It was the first time that she had done this kind of thing in public. She was embarrassedˇ° Han Xuan naturally wants to go with you, and I''ll go too. "


    Several colleagues who heard the woman''s voice looked back, but they didn''t want to see the daughter of Feng family, "ah, are you the daughter of general Feng?" A pretty looking man spoke.


    Feng Yuan smiles, "it''s Miss Ben."


    "Ah, Miss Feng and brother hanxuan are really a couple of talented women. Brother hanxuan, you are really, ah, brother hanxuan, why are you going? We haven''t drunk yet!"


    Can''t stand the mu hanxuan directly black face to go, hear his words Feng Yuan back, only see the figure of Mu hanxuan in a hurry to leave, hurried to catch upˇ° Brother Xuan, wait for me. Go slowly. "


    "Ah, it''s really heartless for the fallen flowers. I pity such a beautiful woman." The man looked at their back and shook the folding fan with regretˇ° Come on, let''s have a drink


    "Brother Xuan, wait for me." Catching up with mu hanxuan, who is walking fast in front of her, Feng Yuan feels a little bit hard. Is she just going too far? But if not, she''s afraid she can''t keep up with the hairpin.


    Mu hanxuan sighed and stopped to wait for her. Anyway, she''s a little girl. She can''t leave her on the road.


    "Now I''ll send you back to the mansion, and I''ll tell my uncle to watch you carefully, so as not to make trouble again." With that, mu hanxuan reached out to catch her.


    Fengyuan quickly stepped back. If she let her father know, she would be punished. Mu hanxuan is also a gentle gentleman. This is his first time to fight with a woman.


    Seeing that she was about to be taken back, Feng Yuan bit her teeth and squatted down, "Oh, my stomach hurts. Brother Xuan, my stomach hurts."


    Her squat immediately attracted the eyes of passers-by.


    "Ah, isn''t this the master of Mu family? How do you brawl with other girls in the street? " An old man spoke.


    "Young man, the girl has a stomachache. Send her to see the doctor as soon as possible." A woman spoke.


    Mu hanxuan looks at you and me all around, and feels headache. In order not to make things worse, mu hanxuan has to squat downˇ° Come up


    Feng Yuan''s eyebrows were filled with joy and quickly climbed upˇ° Thank you, big brother


    Mu hanxuan black face, has given up to continue to compete with her.


    In the dark, Gu Xiao, Qu Xueer and Gu Yue walk aimlessly on the stone road.


    "How long have we been gone?" Gu Xiao, who couldn''t hold on, squatted down directly. Since he knew that the boundary might not be made by Fox, he felt that the whole person was not good.


    Gu Yue frowned, "how many hours? It''s strange that we haven''t come to the end of the road after we''ve walked so long. "


    A few people look at the past, in front of a dark, still as before, can not see the end.


    "No, I can''t walk any more. I want to eat and rest." Gu Xiao directly sat on the ground, although he did not know the time, but his body told him he was hungry.


    Qu xue''er looks at the man who is sitting on the ground and almost gives up. Her eyebrows are frowningˇ° It hasn''t dawned for such a long time. Are we really trapped here as you said before? "


    Gu Xiao sat on the ground with his head folded.


    "Gu Xiao, it''s OK. If we really can''t get out, I will die here with you. It''s good to be a pair of underground mandarin ducks." Qu Xueer squatted down and said with a smile.


    Gu Xiao raised his eyes and looked at her and stood up, "forget it, I don''t want to die."


    Gu Yue clearly saw Qu xue''er''s lost faceˇ° Princess, the son-in-law is just not willing to accept you for the time being. It''s OK. "


    Step forward to help her, Qu Xueer''s eyes still stay in front of Gu Xiao''s backˇ° I hope so. " Gu Xiao seems to have turned a corner in front of her. She can''t see him any more.


    "Let''s go."


    They are going to catch up with each other, but the next second they see Gu Xiao running back in horror, "run, a lot of monsters!" Qu Xueer is still wondering what he said.


    The blue faced and tusked monster coming out from behind made her stare big.


    "Your Highness, princess, run quickly." Gu Yue saw this thing for the first time. She was so scared that she stammered. But I still remember to pull Qu Xueer back.


    In response, Qu Xueer ran back with Gu Yue, and the "people" with blue faces and fangs were staggering behind them, relentlessly chasing after them.


    "Just now, isn''t there only one? How come all of a sudden there are so many? " Qu Xueer ran wildly and asked Gu Xiao who was running for his life.


    Gu Xiao looked back at those people who acted like zombies from time to time. His fear rose to the highest point. "You ask me, who do I ask? How come there''s so much nonsense? Run Several people had not eaten for such a long time, and their remaining strength was soon exhaustedˇ° No, I can''t. I can''t run any more. " Qu Xueer put her hands on her waist and gasped for breath. The other two also stopped, bowing their waist and gasping for breath. Gu Xiao couldn''t see the previous group of monsters. He was relieved. It was the first time that he saw this kind of thing with his own eyes. He used to think that the main characters were so handsome in front of the screen. Now he just thinks that this kind of thing is just playing with his life. If he is not careful, he will become a rebelˇ° What shall we do now? " Qu Xueer frowns at Gu Xiao. They have no water and no food now. If they are trapped here all the time, no matter what they will encounter, the only result will be death. But Gu Xiao didn''t want to die, and she couldn''t either. Gu Xiao looked at her and the ancient moon beside herˇ° There''s another way, with flying. " Gu Xiao''s hand pointed to the night sky, Qu xue''er looked up, the stars twinkled above, and a huge full moon hung in the sky. It seems that she couldn''t find Lu Fei to come in and meet Gu Xiao before. Maybe it will really be usefulˇ° But, princess, I can''t fly. " Gu Yue grabs her sleeve and worries in her eyesˇ° Princess, don''t abandon your maidservant. "ˇ° Ai Ai Ai, get up, who said to abandon you Gu Xiao waved his hand in disgust. How could the ancient people kneel down easily without any backbone. Qu xue''er frowned, "if you use lightness skill, what about Gu Yue?" Gu Xiao said, "mountain people have their own tricks!"

 Chapter 140

    "Hey, don''t run around. You can easily lose it like this." On the crowded street, a teenager ran to a girl. The girl was wearing a big red skirt, because it was winter, her long neck was wrapped in soft. The shorter hair was tied on both sides by two extremely festive red satinsˇ° I can''t run around. It''s just that you are too slow to keep up The girl was holding a bunch of sugar gourds bigger than her face and biting them happilyˇ° Eat less of this, or you''ll have a toothache at night. " The boy glanced at the sugar dregs on the corner of the girl''s mouth and took out the white silk from his arms to wipe it for herˇ° Oh, easy The girl frowned and whispered, the corners of her mouth reddening because of his exertionˇ° Give it to me. I''ll clean it myself. " The girl took the silk from the young man''s hand and wiped the corners of her mouth at will. She didn''t notice the young man''s dim eyes at allˇ° Come on, you have a bite too. It''s delicious, sour and sweet. " The girl put the sugar gourd in her hand to the young man''s mouth, and her big eyes turned into crescent moon because of laughter. There are thousands of stars in those eyes. The boy drooped his eyelids slightly and frowned at the sugar gourd that was gnawed by the girl. Even so, the young man took a biteˇ° What about? Is it delicious? Is it sour and sweet? " Seeing the teenager bite, the girl''s eyes burst out with joy. You know, this guy never ate what she left before. The young man frowned and chewed slowly, "it''s OK." The girl giggledˇ° You used to say that the food I ate was ugly. Why did you change your mind this time? " The young man looked down at the girl who was eating happily with a head lower than himselfˇ° Do you think what you''ve bitten looks good? " The girl who was eating stopped and looked at him with some doubts. Then she lowered her head and looked at the sugar gourd carefullyˇ° Yes, you see, it''s not very nice. " The boy looked at the sugar gourd which was gnawed to pieces. Doesn''t the girl know that she has to eat the last one before the next oneˇ° Why don''t you eat the first and then the second? " The boy frowned at the girl who was busy eatingˇ° Because the inside is too sour, only the outside with sugar tastes sour and sweet. " The girl''s big eyes are bent into crescent moon. The young man looked at the sugar gourd with only the kernel left, the outer layer had been eaten, only the inner layer of sour hawthornˇ° It''s better to buy you a sugar man than to eat like this. " The boy mumbled, then took the girl''s hand and told her carefully, "take me, I won''t be responsible if you lose me later."ˇ° Don''t worry. I''m too smart to lose it. " It''s you who''s so smart that I''m afraid you''ll lose it, idiot. Looking at the girl''s delicate face under the light, the boy felt that there seemed to be an emotion sprouting quietly in his heartˇ° We''re guessing lantern riddles over there. Let''s play there. " The girl turned her head and a bright smile showed in front of him. After that, the young man rushed forward with his little hand. But the crowd is too crowded, small body struggling to push forward, unconsciously, two people holding hands will be rushed away by the crowd. Lost the familiar feeling, the girl''s face showed a trace of panicˇ° Fool, I''ll ask you to lead me. " Next to the sudden appearance of the young rubbed her head, mouth with a silk smileˇ° You''re so young, it''s easy to lose. Do you know After that, he took the girl''s little hand again. The bottom of my heart is surrounded by familiar feelings, and the girl under the fireworks raises a smile again.

 Chapter 141

    When the princess''s mansion was surrounded by a large number of soldiers, Fengxi dance was practicing calligraphy with King Jing. The sound of orderly and powerful footsteps in the yard came into the room, and Qu Jingxi''s eyes were still on the paper.


    Feng Xi dances and grinds, listening to the outside.


    There was a sound of unlocking the door, and then the door opened, and the bright sunshine came inˇ° It was the palace''s fault yesterday that she failed to let the princess enjoy herself. Today, the palace has found another dish to make amends. "


    At the door stood Princess Haitang in gorgeous clothes.


    Feng Xi dance looked up at the dozen soldiers who followed her, "the princess is polite. Yesterday''s dishes have opened the eyes of the princess. I don''t know why the princess is guilty."


    The woman said with a smile, "the dish is ready. I wonder if King Jing would like to taste it with Aunt Huang?"


    Turning to Qu Jingxi directly, Feng Xi frowns, but she doesn''t speak any more. She''s obviously trying to give her a bad impression, but she has to bring King Jing to everything. What''s her purpose?


    "I don''t feel well with the princess. Please forgive me. The delicious food is just for Aunt Huang to taste." Qu Jing River head also does not lift, thin lips slightly lift.


    "Since the princess doesn''t feel well, let''s go on the road without lunch. The Opera Troupe invited by our palace is about to start performing. How about going to have a look together?"


    The princess clearly wanted to harm the Lord in the daytime. Zhu Qi, who was ready to draw the sword, got the warning from Qu Jingxi''s eyes, so he had to release his hand holding the sword.


    "Well, it happened that the princess felt very stuffy in the room. It''s good to go out and breathe." After that, Qu Jingxi took Fengxi dance and walked out together.


    For the hostility of Zhu Qi, the princess just changed her normal state, just smiling kindly and turned to lead them out.


    I''ll let you jump for a while to see if you can jump again later. Glancing at the vigilant bamboo seven, the smile on the corner of the princess''s mouth expanded more and more.


    Several people walked all the way to the center of the courtyard, and the princess in front stopped.


    "Originally, our palace was going to let you have a good meal before that, but who knows the princess is not feeling well. In that case, let''s go to the next step."


    Red lips raised a radian, the princess quickly stepped back to one side, the soldiers around the yard stood straight, and the empty yard was full of ready archers.


    "Nephew, I''m so sorry that Aunt Huang didn''t see you for such a long time. She should have treated you more for a few days. But you were so ignorant that you killed so many people in Aunt Huang''s house. They all worked for Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang can''t just sit back and watch. She can only kill you to avenge them."


    That Princess mouth corners hang to smile, will revenge of words say very lightly.


    Qu Jingxi frowned, "if the imperial aunt wants to kill the king, she should always choose a better reason. Last night, the king and the princess were locked in their room all night. When did they go out and kill people?"


    "What''s more," Qu Jingxi waved his sleeve, one hand behind his backˇ° I have only killed the enemy on the battlefield, and I will never attack my own people. "


    "The good one won''t fight against his own people." The princess slapped her face with a smile that looked decent but sarcasticˇ° Well, I can only say that you shouldn''t have been involved in the beginning, nephew. Let''s do it. "


    Put away the smile on her face, and the woman gave the order directly.


    Time seems to stop in this second, for a long time no arrow shot out, this is always wearing a smile Princess feel wrong.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell Aunt Huang. Last night, my nephew had nothing to do. He let his army into the city to surprise Aunt Huang." Qu Jingxi''s eyes were cold, and his words didn''t have a trace of temperature.


    Only Fengxi dance knew that holding her big palm had some moisture.


    The original has always been invincible King Jing will also be afraid of it? He is not afraid of killing people. What is he afraid of in such a small scene.


    There was an incredible expression on the face of the princess over thereˇ° It''s impossible. There are more than ten experts outside the mansion. You don''t have any hands at all. How can you transfer soldiers overnight? "


    "There is no need for Aunt Huang to do more work. Aunt Huang should worry about herself."


    As soon as the voice fell, the closed gate behind her was kicked open, and Princess Haitang, who had not yet reflected, was instantly crushed by the sword of more than a dozen soldiers.


    "Is that what you think of?"


    Standing on the roof, Qu Xueer''s green silk is flying, staggering, barely maintaining her standing posture, while Gu Xiao under her feet is trying to stand firm.


    "Where comes so much nonsense? Let''s see if we can see the end. As long as it''s brighter than other places, that''s the boundary." The outside and inside are in the state of day and night, and the boundary must be bright.


    With this idea in mind, Gu Xiao finally chose to believe in the scientific method of standing high and looking far away.


    "You can''t see anything. It''s all black. There''s no light at all." Qu Xueer wrinkled a small face, and her shaky posture made her heart tremble.


    Qu xue''er looked at the ground and felt that she was getting closer and closer to the bottom He fell straight to the groundˇ° Princess, are you all right Gu Yue, who was waiting not far away, trotted over and picked up Qu Xueer lying on the ground. Under her, Gu Xiao, who was half dead, was lying. Gu Xiao got up with some effort, one hand supporting his waist, "Qu xue''er, it''s time for you to lose weight. I''m going to be crushed to death if I don''t fall to death. My waist." He looked up at the two women and said, "Hey, what''s your look? I''m pressed to save you. You can''t be so heartless!" Qu xue''er turns her head and ignores him. This guy is so brave that he dares to say that she is fat. When she goes out, let''s see how she will deal with himˇ° What shall we do now Gu Yue looked up at the quiet night sky and felt a cool feeling running from her feet to her headˇ° Princess, this place is full of dew at night. Don''t freeze yourself Gu Xiao glanced at the latter, just after that toss, Qu xue''er didn''t have half cold meaningˇ° If we can''t find the boundary you said, can''t we get out? " Qu xue''er touched her stomach. She didn''t know how long it had been. She was very hungry now. The man nodded, "theoretically, it''s right to say so, but it''s not sure. Maybe we''re lucky, and it''s not sure if the boundary is broken, right?" That''s almost impossible. Qu Xueer is a little depressed and sits down at any placeˇ° Alas, I didn''t expect that Princess Yan, my grand minister, would die in such a barren land. It''s a great shame in life. " Qu Xueer holds her cheek in both hands and sighs at the open space in front of herˇ° At this time, I think of myself as the grand princess? Why didn''t I see you when I was forced to sleep with you, remember? " Gu Xiao sat down with a slightly ironic tone. Inadvertently looking up, but just on the two eyes shine woman.

 Chapter 142

    For Gu Xiao so explicit words, Gu Yue a little embarrassed to move his eyesˇ° Princess, you and your husband-in-law are here to rest, and your maidservant is going to watch for you. "


    After that, he trotted all the way to the intersection not far away.


    "Qu Xueer, I warn you, don''t look at me like this!" The forefinger points to the woman with warning, but his warning is useless to Qu Xueer.


    Qu Xueer grabs his slender index finger and takes it away. The whole person comes up all at once. "Anyway, we''re all going to die. Why don''t you marry my girl before you die? Anyway, you''re not at a loss."


    Without waiting for Gu Xiao to warn again, the woman took advantage of her position and jumped on him directlyˇ° Gu Xiao, anyway, you are a man, so you should follow the princess. " Say, red lips straight up together.


    Gu Xiaobai, who had been slow for a long time, had a red mark on his cheek. He felt the touch between them. Gu Xiaobai was angry and annoyed, "Qu Xueer, stop!"


    Gu Xiao, who was pressed, grasped her shoulder with both hands and controlled her with some effort.


    "You are a princess, can you know a little shame?" Gu Xiao arranges his messy clothes. Two fingers brush the position he just touched. The rouge on his finger abdomen makes him feel more pressure.


    One hand grasps Qu Xueer, who is about to move. The other hand takes out a white handkerchief from her arms and wipes the marks on her face.


    "Don''t bother. It''s rouge. It''s not so easy to wipe off." Qu Xueer curved her mouth and said, "when they go out, they will know you are mine when they see the rouge on your face. Then, no one will rob you. "


    Gu Xiao looked up at the sky and sighed, how could he know such a unreasonable person. He did something wrong in his last lifeˇ° Qu Xueer, let me discuss something with you. "


    Ignoring Qu xue''er''s confused eyes, Gu Xiao continued, "if we go out this time, you can''t force me to marry you, how?"


    "No way," Qu Xueer refused without thinking. "If we go out, doesn''t it just prove that we are stronger than Jin? In that case, we should get married quickly. "


    Gu Xiaofu said, "where do you feel that we are stronger than Jin?" You''ve been pushing me all the time, OK?!


    "Are we friends of life and death? Do you want to leave me, the wife of Jin Jian who is more in love with you? " Qu Xueer bowed her head slightly wrongly.


    "Son in law, do you want to be Chen Shimei who abandons his wife?"


    Whatever you say, I won''t agree anyway.


    Gu Xiao, who doesn''t make sense, directly chooses to ignore Qu Xueer, who is hypocritical, thinking about how to get out.


    Junlang''s side face falls in Qu Xueer''s eyes, and the woman slowly approaches the past while he is still thinking.


    The dark night slowly turned to dawn, and the sun was shining on Gu Xiao''s lips. Qu Xueer raised her eyes, and the bright sun was dazzling.


    Damn, how come it''s daybreak at this time?! Qu Xueer is lost in her heart. Almost.


    And the white fox fell heavily at Gu Xiao''s feet.


    "Presumptuous, this palace is Princess Haitang, now the holy sister, you don''t want your head, do you?"?! Do you believe that this palace has killed your nine nationalities? "


    Looking at more than a dozen long swords near her neck, the woman harshly reprimanded her.


    "Princess, the emperor was informed that you communicated with the Japanese pirates, sold weapons privately, and wanted to murder the prince. This move was opposed by most of the officials of the imperial court, and the subordinates only acted according to orders. Please don''t embarrass the subordinates."


    Sikong Ming raised his head and looked at her fierce eyes. There was no flattery on his face.


    "How dare you do this to my palace!" The woman said maliciously, her eyes were full of malice, and she seemed to want to break her body into ten thousand pieces.


    Men meet her eyes, fundus is very flat, "princess, sorry, hands."


    With an order, a soldier with a rope immediately came forward and tied her up.


    Turning to the center of the yard, he comforts the Phoenix dancing Qujing river.


    "It''s too late for the prince and the princess to be wronged. When the emperor got the news that the prince was missing, he sent his subordinates to look for him. It was foolish of his subordinates to find him for such a long time. "


    Qu Jingxi looked down at Fengxi dance, which was light in the clouds. She didn''t seem to be affected.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job finding it in such a short time."


    After that, he ignored the chaotic crowd and took Fengxi dance directly into the carriage waiting outside the door.


    "Clean up the scene and find all the evidence." After a quick explanation, Si Kongming went out of the gate and stopped by the carriage.


    There was no sound in the carriage. Qu Jingxi was sitting by the curtain, looking out of the window through the gap which was blown by the wind from time to time.


    "Lord, these are some of the most influential things that have happened in the palace recently. Moreover," Sikong Ming tried to stop saying, "both Princess chuxue and doctor Gu have disappeared for no reason."


    "Missing for no reason?" Qu Jingxi frowned. How could two big living people be missing.


    Sikong Ming looked around. "Yes, the eyeliner said it was in the evening. It was still on the last second, but the next second disappeared without any reason. It was very strange, and some of the maids said they were haunted." I never believe in ghosts and gods. Go back and supervise them to clean up. Let''s go back to the palace. " Curtain down, Qu Jingxi side Yan Yin goˇ° Yes After straightening his skirt, Si Kongming went back to the princess''s mansion again. Putting aside the complicated trifles, Qu Jingxi''s eyes once again returned to the woman who was reading. "Xiao Wu''s courage is bigger than that of her husband. You are not afraid of just so many swords."ˇ° There''s nothing to be afraid of when your husband is here. " Feng Xi dance turned a page, eyes did not stay on him for a moment. Qu Jingxi was a little depressed. The result was different from what he thought. With so many arrows just now, he was not afraid of them. But when she was by his side, he was really worried about which guy didn''t hold it and shot directly. If she got hurt, she didn''t know how much she would blame herselfˇ° Little dance, "Qu Jingxi took out the book in Fengxi dance''s hand, and his tone was a little unhappy. Feng Xi dance looked up, but found King Jing eyes with some anger, he seems to have done nothing wrong? Feng Xi dance thought, "what''s the matter with Wang Ye?" The man looked at her for a while and didn''t know what to say, "did you just get hurt?" Qu Jingxi looked at her carefully and did not miss any detailsˇ° Wang Ye, I think we need to talk about it. For example, Wang Ye, you like to do everything without telling me. For example, Wang Ye, you know the danger, you have to go forward alone, and then Wang Ye you. " Feng Xi dances and chatters, but she is blocked by Qu Jingxiˇ° As I said, you just need to protect yourself after me. " The little girl turned her lips unconvinced, "what if something happened? Is Wang Ye going to think of a way, or is he going to do everything by himself? " Qu Jingxi is helpless. When did the little girl like to care so much?

 Chapter 143

    Big palm gently stroked her pink cheek, and Qu Jingxi''s eyes were smiling.


    "Can I understand that Xiao Wu is worried about her husband?"


    "No, I''m just worried that if something happens to the prince, I''ll be a widow." Feng Xi moves her eyes and doesn''t look at him.


    Qu Jingxi leaned forward slightly, "say the same thing twice, is Xiaowu suggesting what is husband?"


    On his joking eyes, the hidden smile made her blush instantly, "Lord, this is on the carriage." With that, he was ready to push him away.


    Qu Jingxi grabbed a small hand on his chest and leaned slowly towards her.


    Feng Xi dance, who was restrained, looked at his face. Her lips were touching each other slowly. The sound of "creaking" sounded. The sunlight outside shone in. Zhu Qili closed the door and carried it on his back.


    "Mr. Wang, the scene has been cleaned up, but Princess Haitang is still arrogant and insolent. She doesn''t mean to compromise at all."


    Being interrupted suddenly, Qu Jingxi is a little unhappy and leaves the man''s arms. Feng Xi dances with a red face and droops her head.


    It''s a shame to be hit.


    "I know. Tell general Sikong to set out and go back as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night." Qu Jingxi, who sat upright, said to the outside world.


    Zhu Qi went back quickly. He shouldn''t have come by himself just now.


    The carriage was quiet. Feng Xi danced and didn''t speak. King Jing next to her didn''t move at all. The atmosphere gradually a little embarrassed, Phoenix Xi dance bite lower lip, ready to open the mouth to break.


    The next second, the little body was lifted by a force, and the back of the head was held up by a big palm. Fengxi dance was surrounded in his arms. Qu Jingxi bent down, and their red lips quickly fitted together.


    The tenderness between the lips and teeth, a crisp feeling ran through her whole body, Phoenix Xi dance feel the body is too soft to make strength.


    Completely different from Jing Wang who was just in front of us, Fengxi dance feels that he is like a hot spring, which makes people want to drown.


    For a long time, the two talents who were dependent on each other separated slowly. Phoenix Xi dance opened a pair of eyes with water mist, eyes a little confused.


    The belly of the thumb rubbed her red and swollen lips. Qu Jingxi''s eyes were full of nostalgia. "Next time, I will remember to lock the door."


    His voice was a little low and hoarse. The mist in Feng Xi''s eyes faded. He had some guilty eyes. He was so mean, but he spoke so seriously.


    "Do you want to have another one?" Red lips lightly open, Phoenix Xi dance lightly frown, "this carriage is also a little too small."


    Qu Jingxi smile, did not point out another layer of meaning in the heart.


    "Xiao Wu is right. I promise I won''t have another one." Eyes fell on her red lips again, Qu Jingxi leaned over and covered her red lips again.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Red sunset side, gorgeous rosy clouds one after another, forming a landscape.


    Qu Xueer frowns. When the soldiers on patrol nearby see Qu Xueer, they are all overjoyed as if they saw a savior. They immediately trot over.


    "See your highness, the little ones have been looking for the Royal Highness for a whole day. Your royal highness is going to return to the empress with the little ones."


    The soldier who spoke got up and looked up, just saw the red mark on Gu Xiao''s face beside Qu Xueer, then compared with the trace that Qu Xueer''s lips were rubbed, the soldier quickly knelt down again.


    "See the emperor''s son-in-law. I just don''t know that you are the emperor''s son-in-law. Please don''t worry about it with villains."


    Gu Xiao ignored him and bent down to pick up the unconscious white fox lying at his feet.


    Qu xue''er is listening to the soldier call his son-in-law. She is complacent, but she doesn''t think about it. However, she says nothing about it. She even ignores them and directly picks up a half dead fox.


    "Son in law, he''s just a servant. Don''t have the same opinion with him." Qu Xueer grits her teeth and tries to pull back the man''s attention with a smile.


    Gu Xiao sighed, word by word.


    "I say again, I''m not the son-in-law. I didn''t accept the imperial edict. I won''t agree with this marriage. Don''t yell in the future."


    Everyone present was stunned. It was obvious that both of them had been close to each other. Now, does the doctor Gu want to be responsible?


    But they are also princesses.


    Qu Xueer''s face is a little ugly. She is a princess no matter what. It''s the first time that she has been spoiled by her father.


    When they saw that Snow Princess chuxue''s face was a little dark, they looked at each other and dropped their heads. They just want to save their lives. It''s better to know less about things they shouldn''t know.


    The little fox in his arms still breathes, but he doesn''t wake up at all. Gu Xiao frowned.


    "Gu Xiao, where are you going?" Seeing that he walked out with his back to himself, Qu xue''er cried out, "don''t forget, you are now the princess''s son-in-law."


    As soon as her voice fell, she took out a leather whip hanging on her waist. It was a birthday gift given to her by her father last year. Seeing that it was beautiful, she hung it on her waist all day. I never thought that she would use it to stop her beloved man from leaving.


    "I like you, and you are my princess. I can''t help but disagree with you." The wind roared in the air, and the long whip swung to Gu Xiao. Feeling the change of wind direction behind him, Gu Xiao made a slight effort and jumped directly to the glazed tileˇ° Qu Xueer, I''ll say it again. I don''t like you. From today on, Gu Xiao has nothing to do with Qu Xueer. " The man holding the fox stood on the eaves, adding some momentum inexplicably. Qu xue''er felt that she seemed to see what she looked like when she saw him for the first time. Then he flew out without looking back. The kneeling bodyguard looked at the figure of the emperor''s son-in-law, and looked at the crowd, "princess, do you need subordinates to chase the emperor''s son-in-law back?" When he said this, he took three points of courage. There was no expression on Qu Xue''s face. He had no idea what his royal highness was feeling happy or uncomfortable at the moment. It must be hard to be rejected by his beloved man in public. For a long time, there was no sound. The air seemed to solidify at this moment. The princess did not speak, and they did not dare to speak. They did not dare to go back to reply to the empress. Let''s go, "said Cher, and the guard behind him hurriedly caught up." Princess Royal, the empress of the empress said, "if you come back, you need to notify her for the first time." I see In order to avoid this snow princess disappear again, several palace maids and bodyguards are distributed in front of and behind several people, fortunately, she wanted to escape the first time to stop her. But to everyone''s surprise, along the way, she did not mention the emperor''s son-in-law, nor did she want to leaveˇ° Empress, Queen, Princess your highness is back. " The green water waiting outside saw Qu Xueer not far away. Before she came near, she hurried in to report. The princess has been missing for a day, but she hasn''t eaten anything.

 Chapter 144

    "How about it, doctor?"


    Xu mengran is unconscious on the bed. Gu Xiao looks at her frowning more tightly. This is different from the TV show. Doesn''t it mean that monsters will turn into their original shape when they are seriously injured?


    This Ya''s just on the road suddenly appeared a human shape, the weight of the measure can''t prevent, let him almost didn''t hold, so high position, fall down is not fun.


    "The girl''s pulse is so strange, young man. The weather inside the girl is all over the place. There''s no rules to follow. I''m afraid it is," the doctor said regretfully, touching the white beard on her chin. "I''ll die soon."


    Gu Xiao didn''t speak. He had already given her pulse before, but he didn''t know whether it was human or animal. No, the fox''s pulse was different, so he took her to a hospital to have a look.


    "Thank you, doctor." Gu Xiao takes out the silver from his arms, hands it to him and carries Xu mengran away.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    As soon as they got out of the hospital, more than a dozen soldiers appeared on the bustling street, blocking pedestrians to both sides. Behind them, that is, in the direction of the city gate, a carriage was slowly coming. Behind the carriage, there were two lines of soldiers.


    Gu Xiaozheng wondered who had such a big front besides the emperor. The carriage passed in front of him. Through the gap between the curtain of the sedan chair which was lifted by the wind, he saw a beautiful face.


    "I''ve met my mother."


    As soon as Qu xue''er entered the room, she saw the woman''s haggard face on the bed, and she felt sad.


    Send the princess back to the queen safely, then they will have nothing to do. After retreating, Qu xue''er''s tears came down in the room.


    "Mother, it''s the daughter who is not sensible that makes you so worried. It''s all her fault." Qu Xueer half kneels at the head of the bed, sobbing.


    A hand put on the back of her hand, Lu Yanxin''s mouth appeared a smile, "just come back, don''t run out alone, the people outside and the mother''s love for you."


    With tears in her eyes, Qu Xueer nodded, "the empress mother said it very well. Her daughter always listened to the empress mother, and it was her fault before."


    Looking at Qu Xueer''s clever appearance, Lu Yanxin fondly touched her head, "just come back, past things, let it pass."


    Next to the door frame of the room, under the gaze of Lu Yanxin, a thin figure stealthily walks out of the room.


    "Now that you have come back, take good care of yourself. When your father''s busy time is over, we will hold your wedding with Dr. Gu, so that your life can be completed as soon as possible."


    Lu Yanxin looked at her with love in her eyes.


    "I," Qu Xueer hesitated a little and didn''t dare to speak.


    "If you have something to say, what do you do? We are also mother and daughter. What do you dare not say in front of mother and queen?"


    Qu Xueer bit her lip, "mother, I don''t want to marry Gu Xiao."


    "What?" Lu Yan Xin stares big eyes, "why, didn''t you like him all the time before? Now it is not easy to succeed, why give up suddenly? What''s more, "he said


    Lu Yanxin''s expression became serious. "The news that you want to marry him has been released. Now basically, the whole palace knows about it. If you don''t marry, it will do great harm to your reputation."


    "Mother," Qu Xueer''s voice choked, as if something had blocked her throat, unable to say the second half of the sentence. Qu Xueer sniffed, trying to suppress the sour throat.


    "In the past, my daughter was not sensible and always wanted to marry Gu Xiao. But now my daughter understands that, as my father said, he is not the right person for my daughter. There should be someone else for my daughter."


    Lu Yanxin''s eyes crossed a trace of joy, but quickly disappeared.


    Although the last time I asked mother Yi to give her something, it may not have been received, but according to the current situation, as long as Xueer doesn''t make trouble to marry that boy, that is the best result.


    "It''s OK. If you don''t want to get married, you don''t want to get married. If you don''t want to get married, you don''t have to worry about other things Lu Yanxin holds her in her arms, but her eyes are full of happiness.


    "Mother Yi, take the princess back to rest."


    Outside some bloated body against the sun came in, but Qu Xueer quickly said, "mother, daughter can stay here tonight?"


    Qu Xueer raised her red eyes, Lu Yanxin frowned, "yes, but your father will come tonight. If you can, it''s just you."


    Thinking of Qu Yiyu''s serious expression when she knelt down last time, Qu Xueer was disgustedˇ° That is to say, the daughter went back to the Palace first, and asked her mother and empress to say more good words for her daughter in front of her father. "


    Qu xue''er got up and slightly saluted, then went out of the door with the help of mother Yi.


    "Go and bring him to the palace." Make sure Qu Xueer out of the palace, Lu Yanxin sat up straight, face just haggard has returned to ruddy.


    Several palace maids dragged a panicked man into the room. The man was the caster in the room before.


    "How dare you cheat this palace?" Lu Yanxin got up and slapped him in the face. Some of the men''s fat cheeks turned red in an instantˇ° I don''t know what happened to that array. It''s clearly recorded in ancient books that it can''t be cracked. " The man pulled her skirt and begged for mercy. The body was shaking with fearˇ° How dare you call me in front of your mother? " The maid in waiting to take the lead scolded. Lu Yanxin raised her hand and stopped her next words. Lu Yanxin bent down, a few fingers to grasp his chin, "just the scene in the cell, you can see? If you dare to cheat our palace again, those bones will be your end. " A few words, let his mind again emerged in the dark just in the terrible dungeonˇ° Yes, yes, as long as it''s said by the empress, I, no, slave, slave must go through fire and water, and I will not give up. " Lu Yanxin stood up and wiped his hands. His eyelids drooped and looked at him. He only felt that this was ironicˇ° Oh, I can''t imagine that the Taoist priest Kong Chen, who is usually superior to the emperor, will be willing to bow down in front of our palace. " The corners of his lips were red, with some ferocityˇ° Don''t worry, we don''t need you to go through fire and water. We just need you to continue to serve the emperor, win the emperor''s joy, and continue to be your favorite. " Kneeling on the ground, the man looked up at him, with some puzzledˇ° Didn''t he want to live forever? You just research and develop more drugs, "Lu Yanxin said with a pause." it''s a drug with three poisons. You make a new drug for him to try every once in a while. That''s your task. " Lu Yanxin looked at him, clearly a luxury, but the man felt that he seemed to see a darkˇ° Yes, I''m sure I''ll develop more medicine for the emperor to try. "ˇ° Go down, "Lu Yanxin turned his back and said faintly. After being released, the man ran to the doorˇ° Wait, "Lu Yanxin said, and the man''s steps stopped.

 Chapter 145

    "Mr. Wang, here comes Mr. Gu."


    Qu Jingxi put the vegetables into the phoenix dance bowl, and then slowly said, "have you investigated the cause of the disappearance?"


    Bamboo seven hang head, "temporarily not yet, but this time Gu Shenyi visit, pour can take the opportunity to ask one or two."


    According to the rumor, they suddenly disappeared and appeared again. There must be some reason, since his people can''t find out.


    "Keep him waiting." Last time this guy ignored his warning and asked Xiao Wu to help him with his escape. He didn''t settle with him yet. This time he came back.


    Zhu Qi looks at Princess Jing, who is eating and not talking. The latter is still eating quietlyˇ° Yes


    "Wait a minute," Feng Xi dance said, "is the doctor Gu coming alone or not?" This is self-evident. Now that the edict has come down, he should not be alone.


    When the bamboo seven fell down, "only Gu Shen was a doctor." the eye liner said, "Gu Shen Ben Ben was caught by the royal highness of his royal highness. After that, I didn''t know why, but the two people disappeared in succession, but at the same time they appeared in Imperial Garden. Besides, when Gu Shen left, he still had a fox."


    fox? Qu Jingxi frowns. There''s no reason why there''s a fox.


    There''s only one person. Feng Xiwu is biting chopsticks. Didn''t Qu Xueer take him down? The edict has been issued, and people have been caught in the room, but neither of them has been successful.


    "Let him wait for a moment, and I''ll be with you later."


    "No need," said Feng Xi before she finished her dance. Gu Xiao''s voice echoed in the corridor at the doorˇ° I have come! " The door frame showed half of Gu Xiao''s face.


    Zhu Qi looks at King Jing, who has no expression.


    "Did I remind you that the palace is not your home? If I let you go in and out at will, you should know more about the consequences." Qu Jingxi light road.


    Fengxi dance looks at Gu Xiao with a smiling face forever, looking forward to the figure behind him, but there is still no one for a long time.


    I''m afraid these two are really out of luck.


    When Zhu Qi saw him coming in, he retreated alone. Although the LORD looked colder at ordinary times, he still knew that the LORD would not take care of him at all.


    Ignoring Qu Jingxi''s frozen face for thousands of years, Gu Xiao sat down next to Fengxi dance, "little princess, I didn''t eat, so I''d better join you."


    The purple orchid, pearl and others on one side clearly felt that the air pressure around King Jing was reduced.


    Feng Xi dance nodded to the purple orchid, motioned her to add a pair of chopsticks.


    "Mr. Gu has something to say. Later, the princess will accompany the prince for a walk." Phoenix Xi dance pretends to calm light mouth.


    She clearly felt the burning sight around her.


    Purple orchid carefully added a pair of chopsticks, low pressure forced her to pay more attention.


    Gu Xiao seems to know nothing, and continues to be half joking.


    "Xiaojingjing, you said that before you got married, it was clear that you could go in and out at will. How can you still forbid me to go in and out now? Well, that''s true


    "Well, come on, what happened again?"


    Don''t bother to talk to him. Qu Jingxi goes straight to the subject. Of course, he knows the current situation in the palace.


    "Oh, xiaojingjing knows me," Gu Xiao put a piece of meat into his mouth and knocked on the edge of the bowl happily. Hearing the sound of chopsticks colliding with the bowl, Qu Jingxi looked at him.


    Aware of someone''s displeasure, Gu Xiao puts down his chopsticks with a smile. When can he get rid of this bad habit.


    "Xiao Jingjing, you have so many rooms in the palace, can you lend me two?"


    Qu Jingxi didn''t look at him, but went to the phoenix dance bowl with vegetables.


    "Mr. Gu, you are alone. Why do you want to borrow two rooms?" Phoenix Xi dance seems to feel wrong, ask.


    Er... Gu Xiao lowered his head, and the folding fan in his hand touched his forehead, blocking his face. How can he explain to the little princess that the white fox in your palace has become the essence?


    No, I can''t. It''s bound to scare the little princess. I don''t know if I scared the little princess. Next, Xiao Jingjing will scare him.


    "That, that, I" Gu Xiao hesitated, "little princess, you know, I''m a miracle doctor. I need to say hello to herbal medicine often. This other room is used by our miracle doctor to study herbal medicine."


    Find a good excuse, Gu Xiao in the hands of the folding fan open, to his fan for a while.


    really? Feng Xi dances and frowns. Why didn''t he study herbs when black wolf was injured. Think of this, Phoenix Xi dance seems to think of something, "Lord, not as good as."


    "Not as good as what?" Take care of some old garlic sprouts in the dish for her, and Qu Jingxi looks at her glowing eyes.


    On her shining eyes, Qu Jingxi seemed to understand her idea all of a suddenˇ° Don''t think about it. My husband won''t agree. I''ll eat well. "


    Phoenix Xi dance pie pie pie small mouth, although this kind of result already guessed, but still not willing to admit defeat at this point.


    "Doctor Gu, I can lend you two rooms, but there is no free lunch at the end of the day." Qu Jingxi looks at the phoenix dance that no longer talks.


    "You, xiaojingjing, you can''t" Gu Xiao''s folding fan knocked off the table and stood up, as if he didn''t agree with King Jing''s calculationˇ° Take advantage of the fire to rob "four words haven''t said export, on the song Jingxi cold eyesˇ° You has the final say. Gu Xiao sat down with resentment. How could he have such a bad friend. Fortunately, he almost became his brother-in-law. Bah, fortunately, he didn''t become his brother-in-law, otherwise he would have been killedˇ° You all step back. " Qu Jingxi side head, it is obvious that this words is behind several maid and side of the small Si said. Waiting for everyone to leave the room, Feng Xi dance also followed up, "it''s better for me to follow down." Then she decided to leave. She felt that the atmosphere was not suitable for herˇ° No, "the wrist was held, and Fengxi dance was pulled back by him. Qu Jingxi held her shoulders on both sides and helped her to sit back, "you just sit and listen." Gu Xiao looked at their interaction. He didn''t have any idea, but since he learned that Xu mengran was also from the past, a few words "single dog" appeared in his mindˇ° Yes? Are you going to crawl out like this? Do you want to tell others that this palace is important to you? " On the cold face of Shanglu Yanxin, the man stood up slowly with trembling legs when he thought of his usual aloof appearance. "Empress, don''t worry, the slave won''t show up." Until I opened the door and saw the sunshine outside, a feeling of seeing the sun again came to my mind. The man realized that he was sweating all over his body. The Lu family is clearly the devil. Kongchen straightens his robe, remembers the disgusting scene in his cell, and doesn''t want to stay here any longer, so he leaves quickly.

 Chapter 146

    "Back so soon?"


    In the imperial study, Qu Yiyu, who heard the news from xiaofuzi, gave a pause. "I thought she would play for several years this time."


    Xiaofuzi said with a smile, "how can it be? The emperor is also the father of the princess. Now that the princess has grown up, she knows how to think for you."


    Qu Yiyu said with a smile, "I''m still sensible. This girl, after making trouble for so many years, has to fight against me for the sake of being a jerk. Once she succeeds, she runs away immediately."


    The ink in his hand outlined the outline of the painting. Qu Yiyu dipped in the ink and said, "come and grind for me. What''s the matter with jing''er? Is he and his princess all right? "


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. King Jing and Princess Jing are well. Princess Jing''s courage is different from that of ordinary girls. If they are ordinary girls, they will be scared." Xiaofuzi grinds and continues to follow Qu Yiyu''s words.


    Qu Yiyu''s vision is inseparable from his paintings, "what happened to the princess? Did the medicine that took Tai Yi have better? My elder sister, she has been a shrewd person since she was a child. I don''t know where jing''er provoked her, so she caught them all of a sudden. "


    "Emperor," he said.


    Qu Yiyu took a look at him, "but it doesn''t matter. I won''t punish you."


    "Those servants said that after the princess captured King Jing and Princess Jing, she didn''t torture them, but she ate some monkey brain dishes in front of them. A maid beside the princess couldn''t stand it and fainted on the spot."


    Qu Yiyu stopped writing, "monkey brain?"


    "It was during a night hunting before the emperor," said little Fook, and he didn''t speak again.


    Last time, the emperor suddenly improvised and wanted to go hunting in the woods at night, but he didn''t want to be caught by a group of barbarians living in the woods, or even nearly roasted


    After that, as long as the food was tortured by living creatures, it was banned.


    Xiaofuzi bowed his head and did not dare to look at Qu Yiyu again.


    "Bold!" The table vibrated under the heavy clap of Qu Yiyu, and the brush in his hand was divided into two parts with his action.


    "It''s all my forbidden food. She ignored my decision and ate it without permission!"


    Little Fook hung his head and didn''t speak any more.


    "Go and bring Princess Haitang. I''ll have a good chat with her."


    "Is" the small blessing son stoops to prepare to withdraw to go, guards who guard outside but push the door to enterˇ° Emperor, Lord Tang asked to see him. He said that he had a solution for the poor silver


    In front of his eyes, Qu Yiyu said, "I really did not see the wrong person, Xuan!"


    The door opened, and Tang Yunyao, dressed in green, came in. This time, Tang Yunyao didn''t wear official uniform. He looked much thinner than usual, and his eyebrows were dignified with a sense of arrogance.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Tang Yunyao lifted the front of his clothes and knelt down on one knee.


    Qu Yiyu wiped the ink on his hands and threw the black white handkerchief into the basin held by the maidˇ° Tang Ai Qing suddenly came to visit, but he thought of a way to deal with the lack of silver? "


    "Yes," said Tang Yunyao in a strong voice. "Now all the ministers have come up with money. Only Prime Minister Lu''s family hasn''t said anything yet. I think I can borrow from it when I go to the early court tomorrow."


    Qu Yiyu frowned. He didn''t know what he said? How does Tang Aiqing want to make use of this? Prime Minister Lu is no better than other officials in the court. "


    There were warnings in the man''s words in the hall.


    "It''s very simple." Tang Yunyao stood up straight and said, "bring it in." As soon as the words came to an end, Qu Yiyu went to the hall, and several bodyguards came to the center of the hall with a big box.


    Qu Yiyu couldn''t guess what he was going to doˇ° This is... "


    Tang Yunyao didn''t speak. After a while, another strange man came inˇ° See the emperor, "the man knelt down and spoke the Central Plains dialect.


    "This is an old friend I met in Suzhou before. Tomorrow morning, the emperor only needs to order someone to carry the big box to the center of the hall. The rest will be done by my own micro minister."


    Qu Yiyu looked at the box and then at Tang Yunyao. Although he didn''t know what medicine the boy was selling, he raised so much money that he might as well believe him.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting to see a good play tomorrow."


    The corner of the man''s mouth secretly raised a touch of radian, "thank you, the emperor, I will leave."


    "Father Fu, who is that? This palace looks very familiar. " After xiaofuzi, Princess Haitang sees Tang Yunyao from the imperial study.


    Walking in front of more than a dozen people, he was wearing blue clothes, holding his head high and looking with temperament. Qu tang''er noticed him at a glance, which gave her a sense of familiarity.


    "Princess, the front is the imperial study, the Emperor just face is not very good, also hope the princess can" small blessing son mouth, want to gently remind her a few words.


    "Presumptuous," Qu tang''er suddenly regained his stern look. "It''s not up to you, a slave, to teach us how to do it in our palace. Just take your way."


    Xiaofuzi, who was reprimanded, didn''t speak. He was out of his mind, so he wanted to remind the female devilˇ° Emperor, here comes Princess Haitang. " Xiaofuzi pushes the door, but Tang Yunyao''s figure is gone. Back to one side, the woman behind is still the same as before. The person on the high position is waiting for her to speak, Qu Tang er''s vision turns, directly oneself sat on the chair of one side, "the emperor has what words to say quickly, this palace has not yet eaten." The woman sitting on the chair straightened her skirt and looked totally arrogant. Xiaofuzi clearly saw that Qu Yiyu''s face sank a bit, "all back down." When everyone retreated and the door was closed, Qu Yiyu looked at the happy woman below and finally opened his mouth firstˇ° Sister Huang, I am also an emperor now. Can''t you restrain your temper? "ˇ° I can''t The woman poured herself a cup of teaˇ° What about the emperor? Don''t forget. We are all from the Qu family. According to the present situation, it''s not sure how long we can grasp it. " Qu Yiyu frowned, "so you eat those things in front of jing''er and his princess?" The woman really didn''t care to smile, "the time when I went back to the palace was just a moment of incense. Before I washed, I was asked by the emperor to come into the palace. Does the emperor respect my sister?" Qu Yiyu frowned. He obviously felt the hostility of the other party. At the request of King Jing, Fengxi dance sits back obedientlyˇ° I can promise you, but to tell you the truth, what is the other room for? " Qu Jingxi looked straight at him. Gu Xiao was his heart hair, "if I say it, Xiao Jingjing, you must promise not to sell me." Sold? Phoenix Xi dance frown, a bad premonition hit her heart. I''m afraid there''s nothing else for King Jing to sell him except for the princess. Gu Xiao shook the folding fan, blocked his half face, approached them and lowered his voiceˇ° I didn''t refuse your sister Huang, because I have a woman I like, and we''ve decided for life. "

 Chapter 147

    Private life?!


    Fengxi dance almost clapped the table and stood up directly.


    "So the other one is for your fiancee?" Qu Jingxi frowned, "but haven''t you decided for life? Why should I sleep in separate rooms? "


    Er... Gu Xiao only felt that the air had solidified for a few seconds.


    "It''s just an emotional private life. People are not so casual girls. I haven''t married yet. How can I be so casual and just be anything, right?"


    Fox in the dark: who gave you confidence to talk nonsense? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth?!


    "Since that''s the case, it''s not impossible, but have you forgotten what you promised me before?" Qu Jingxi light road.


    Gu Xiao grinned, "why don''t you remember that?"


    "Last time," King Jing gave Fengxi some green vegetables to dance, "palace, Xuanwu Gate, Fangyan Pavilion, yanguifei, remember?"


    With a helpless smile, Gu Xiao gave up and said, "what do you want?"


    "Eat it." To capture the woman''s trick, King Jing stopped her next move, "add another condition."


    Alas, when he meets such a dark hearted person as Xiao Jingjing, he has no choice but to recognize himˇ° No problem. In the future, if Xiao Jingjing encounters problems, I will go through fire and water. "


    "Don''t worry, even for the sake of dancing, I won''t end up like you."


    When he said this, King Jing didn''t give him a look.


    Gu Xiao: "Xiaojing, how can you poke my pain like this.


    "Come," said a young man, pushing the door outside. "Go to clean up two clean rooms for doctor Gu, and prepare some new clothes, as well as some women''s clothes."


    The boy was stunned for a moment and didn''t react. What did you want him to prepare? Women''s clothes? In addition to the princess and her maids, where are the women in the palace?


    "What are you doing? Didn''t the housekeeper teach you how to do things? " There was an obvious displeasure in the tone.


    The little fellow quickly bent down, "yes, I''ll go to prepare."


    "In that case, I''d like to thank Xiao Jingjing. I won''t disturb you and the princess." Gu Xiao stood up and wanted to leave quickly.


    "Wait a minute."


    The Phoenix Xi dances out a voice, Gu Xiao can only stop to stride out of the footstep, "little princess, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Xi dances and greets his eyes with a smile. "It''s nothing. It''s just that the princess hasn''t met the girl that Mr. Gu likes. If you are free tomorrow, can you invite me to have a talk?"


    "Sure, no problem!" Gu Xiao glanced at the two red lights in the dark outside the window, "if it''s nothing, then the master will go first."


    As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared.


    "Why, are you interested in that woman?" Qu Jingxi gave her a piece of crisp meat.


    Phoenix Xi dance thinks, "can compare the long Princess down of woman, don''t the king want to see?"


    I don''t want to see you, but I''m just not interested.


    Gu Xiao, a young man, didn''t know that he was once in the midst of thousands of flowers. Occasionally when he was happy, he brought out a few flowers. If he was not happy, he couldn''t touch a leaf.


    "In a man''s mind, it''s not just a matter of women''s height. Love is the most important thing." Qu Jingxi opens his mouth, which means something.


    Feng Xi dance thought about it, a trace of clarity flashed between her eyebrowsˇ° The Lord always praises himself. "


    Ignoring King Jing''s reaction, Feng Xiwu steadfastly returns the vegetables to him, "I don''t want to eat this." Just now, it was doctor Gu who gave him face. She didn''t want to eat vegetables.


    "Ha, I''ve been looking for you for so long, and I can finally have a good rest." Xu mengran, who has changed back to human form, is very satisfied lying on the soft bedˇ° Said, "did you just do it on purpose?"


    Thinking of what, Xu mengran sat up and said, "do you know that you have directly ruined my girl''s reputation. How do you want me to get married in the future? Or do you want to take advantage of me? " Like to understand what, the woman suddenly covered his chest, "you have a bad heart!"


    The tea drinker Gu Xiao gave her a white lookˇ° Put away your dirty idea. If you didn''t save me, do you think I would take care of you? What''s more, if we''re lovers, it''s clear that I''ll suffer even more, OK? "


    Xu mengran stares at him, and the latter is still making a rude reply.


    "What''s more, you''re all fox spirits, so don''t think about getting married. Just like you are now, it''s good to live and still want to get married. Besides, I have a high vision, so I don''t want to be unfaithful to you. "


    Xu mengran wanted to play a roundabout kick directly, and he couldn''t score clearly.


    "What do I want to do? It took me a lot of effort to break that array. If I go to see the princess tomorrow, one of them doesn''t control well and turns into the original shape, isn''t it? "


    Gu Xiao frowned, too. This guy is just like the monster in the novel, who is short of life and blood. For a while, he is human and for a while, if he scares the little princess tomorrow, it will be bad.


    "Ah, by the way, you were not in a coma before, how could you suddenly turn into the original shape?" Her symptoms are different from those in the novel. The woman frowned, thought for a long time, and shook her head under Gu Xiao''s expectant gaze, "I don''t know."ˇ° Forget it. You can have a rest first. I''ll go to the next room and call me if I have any problems Gu Xiao got up and told him before he left. Xu mengran nodded, did not think about her any more, and went to sleep directly. Looking at her like this, Gu Xiao helps her forehead. How could he meet such a teammate? Tomorrow, he must find a way. Otherwise, if he really scares the little princess, Xiao Jingjing will drive him away... Alas, the apprentice who married his daughter-in-law and forgot his master, but the bodyguards in his family have not been removed. Nine times out of ten, his life is not satisfactoryˇ° Sister Huang, I have no disrespect for you. " Qu Yiyu frowned. "Sister Huang sent someone to take jing''er and his concubine. Don''t I even have the right to ask?" Eyebrows slightly pick, the woman arrogantly said, "the emperor certainly has, but even according to the emperor said, the palace may directly bring back jing''er is wrong, but that is also the palace for a long time did not see jing''er, inevitably anxious, want to have a good look at him." "What''s more, in order to meet jing''er and his princess, the palace even set up a banquet, which was full of top-grade delicacies."ˇ° Qu tang''er, just because you are not in the capital, I don''t know what you have done. If you go on like this, even I can''t protect you! " Qu Yiyu slapped the table heavily and was very dissatisfied with her half utterance. Yin Hong''s mouth curved. "Then why ask this palace since the emperor knows everything? What''s more, it''s because a person who doesn''t know where he came from is questioning this palace. " The woman flicked the ash that didn''t exist on her skirtˇ° This palace is the emperor''s elder sister. If a person who doesn''t know the origin has alienated the feelings between our elder sister and younger brother, how uneconomic it would be. "

 Chapter 148

    "Qu Tang ER!" Qu Yiyu almost roared out.


    "How many times have I said that jing''er is not an outsider. I said it when I brought him back that year. If I hear that again, be careful," Qu Yiyu said.


    The woman chuckled, "what? Does the emperor want to kill the nine families in this palace? Don''t forget, Emperor. We are all from the Qu family. If we kill the nine families, I''m afraid we can''t escape. "


    "What''s more, the palace just kindly invited him to have a talk and didn''t hurt his meaning." Qu tang''er said softly.


    Although she did not know why the food mixed with medicine was replaced by her own maid, she had nothing to do with Qu Jingxi.


    Qu Yiyu pointed to her finger and trembled slightly, but he could not speak.


    "Emperor, pay attention to the dragon''s body. Don''t be angry. Ha ~ "the woman stretched her waist," I''m a little tired, so I''ll retire first. The emperor remembers to have a rest earlier. "


    It was already dark outside, and lanterns were hung on the corridor. Xiaofuzi, who was guarding outside the door, saw the princess come out with a proud face and knew the situation instantly.


    "Emperor, emperor, are you ok?" Xiaofuzi quickly came forward to help him fall downˇ° The emperor comes up, sits down first, calms down Xiaofuzi followed his back for him.


    And then very skillfully, opened the dark grid under the desk, inside lay a white bottle.


    "Emperor, take the medicine." Take off the cork of the porcelain bottle and pour out a round pill.


    Xiaofuzi fed him the pill and then turned to pour him a glass of water. After feeding him a drink of water, Qu Yiyu felt more comfortable.


    "Princess Haitang is becoming more and more presumptuous. Why don''t you live directly, my emperor?" little Fudan said


    Qu Yiyu looked at him, but he didn''t blame him.


    "It''s not the right time. There are still some things that I haven''t dealt with well. If I make a rash move, the emperor''s wife will be suspicious. Although Huang e Niang usually looks at her ears and doesn''t hear things outside the window, she only wants to pray for the Buddha. But if I really move my hand to Huang Jie, Huang e Niang will certainly ask. "


    Xiaofuzi bowed his head, "how does the emperor plan to explain to King Jing?"


    Qu Yiyu waved his hand. "Jing''er wants me to come forward this time, just to give her a warning. Just send some things at that time. Remember to choose more things that women like. Jing''er is angry this time, but the princess almost hurt his princess."


    Alas, these two are infatuated people.


    "I''ll remember to carry the box into the Jinluan hall later. I''d like to see what the Tang family will do tomorrow to let Prime Minister Lu, the old fox, pay the money obediently."


    Xiaofuzi looked at the big box in the center of the hall. It was dark and there was nothing special about it.


    "Second highness, I know I''m wrong. Don''t beat me any more, ah! Second, your highness, I''m wrong. "


    Before Qu tang''er entered the hall, he heard the scream of the palace maid in the corridor. The sound of Bangzi beating the skin and the sound of women''s scream mixed together, and the red sunset looked bloody.


    "Xiao''er, how did Aunt Huang teach you? It''s not right for you to hit people so rashly. What''s more, the voice of the cheap maidservant is really ugly. If you are heard by others, you will fall down again. "


    The woman came in, fiddled with the golden fork on her head and said slowly.


    When the woman tied to the bench saw her coming, her eyebrows flashed with joy as if she had seen a saviorˇ° Princess, Princess save maidservant, Princess save star


    "Why don''t you stop her?! It''s awful! " The man in a yellow robe frowned and made a sound. He regained his smile and turned to Princess Haitang at the door.


    "Aunt Huang is very right. It''s nephew Huang''s carelessness. This cheap maidservant ignored your order and made us miss such a good opportunity. We should be punished."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Qu tang''er''s face.


    "You guys, you are my favorite. Look at your elder brother. He knows how to study all day long. He''s almost a nerd. Your royal sisters can''t keep them. They''re not as reliable as you. "


    Qu Xiao smiles. He is very beautiful, but his facial features are not so harmoniousˇ° It''s the nephew''s responsibility to share what Aunt Huang says. "


    His words naturally made Qu tang''er happyˇ° Yes, it''s rare for you to have such an opinion. " Qu Tang son is tiny to nod a head, the line of sight falls again to be beaten the skin open flesh split servant girl body.


    "Take the cloth out of her mouth."


    Qu tang''er got up and walked slowly to the sweating servant girl who couldn''t make a sound. "Why did you betray my palace?" The chin was pinched up.


    The half dead maid looked up, her eyes full of soft light of pain, tears and sweat mixed together, and she couldn''t tell who was who.


    "Forgive me, princess. Xing''er, xing''er really didn''t want to betray her. I remember that the food was poisoned. I don''t know why it wasn''t poisoned."


    "Cheap maid!"


    Chin is forced to shake off, the forehead of that servant girl knock on the stool.


    "Up to now, I''m not willing to tell the truth. Everyone says that it''s you who gave the order, and you are the only one around the palace who has such great power. Don''t you tell the truth?" It seems that just roaring can''t relieve her anger. Qu tang''er takes the stick in the hand of a bodyguard next to her, raises it to her waist and smashes it down. The scream of the unguarded star suddenly resounded through the sky, especially in the bleak weather of the harem. The white dress of the lying woman slowly shed blood, and the blood flowed all the way along the terrain to Qu tang''er''s feetˇ° I''ll ask you again, say it or not? " Qu tang''er bends down, and the hatred in her eyes seems to swallow her up. Lying on her stomach, xing''er only feels pain in her body. She can''t breathe. Even her breathing is painfulˇ° Xing''er, xing''er knows her mistake. Xing''er shouldn''t, shouldn''t violate the order of the princess. Beg, "the bloody hands tried to hold her skirt, but Qu tang''er dodgedˇ° Please help me Hand weak droop, women half open eyes, the body can no longer make strengthˇ° Just like you, don''t dirty the skirt of our palace. " The wooden stick in his hand was thrown to one side, and Qu tang''er''s face showed a disdainful smile. "Now it''s too late to know what''s wrong. I''ll beat him to death and throw him to the mass grave to feed the dog." Then he turned and left. The little guy who was on one side picked up the stick, looked at each other, raised the stick in his hand and hit it hard. For a moment, the sound in the yard was all the sound of the stick hitting the flesh. The half dead woman who was thrown on the ground watched the stick fall on her body, but she had no strength to shout out. The smell of blood filled the whole yard, and the song owl stood quietly, watching the whole process of the woman being beaten to no gasˇ° Clean up and don''t dirty Aunt Huang''s yard. " Hiding not far away, the maid in waiting dressed up covered her open mouth and did not let herself make a sound, so she quickly turned and left.

 Chapter 149

    When the sky was bright, many ministers had gathered outside the Jinluan hall.


    "Well, who said no? I don''t know what the origin of this Tang master is. He smashed my blue and white bottle. I have more than 100000 silver."


    "Yes, I was going to make some clothes on this cold day, but all of them were handed in at once."


    Lu Baichuan was waiting by the door, and the conversation between them just drew his attention back. However, he has always been smart, he chose to wait and see its change, with enough assurance to move.


    "Well? Did Lord Tang come to you? Lord Lu, how much did you pay? " The official who spoke seemed to notice him and asked.


    Lu Baichuan tossed his sleeve. "As a life official of the imperial court, I should be a local official. I''ve always been incorruptible. How can I get so much spare money to donate?"


    The vermilion door was slowly opened, and Lu Baichuan straightened up and walked in.


    "I''ll see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor." All the officials knelt together, and the scene was spectacular.


    Qu Yiyu raised his hand, "all love Qing flat." Yu Guang glanced at the man beside him, and Qu Yiyu cleared his throat.


    "Some time ago, some areas along the border were in trouble. Thanks to the generous assistance of the ministers present, Yan Guo was able to survive the disaster safely."


    All the ministers knelt down quickly. Although Lu Baichuan was very reluctant, he stood too abrupt and could only kneel down with himˇ° These are all what I should do. "


    Qu Yiyu smiles. Tang Yunyao doesn''t know what method he used to make these old foxes in the officialdom pay for themselves. It''s really good.


    "Before the court this morning, Lord Tang had a game to play with you. I''d like to have a look. Are you interested?"


    All the ministers in the court looked at each other. The Tang Dynasty has already cheated them once. What will happen this time?


    Instead, Feng Chaoying, who was standing in the crowd, saw Tang Yunyao with a cool face. Last time, he also went to the general''s house, but he was very polite. They didn''t get along well, but they didn''t get along well.


    Now I''ve come up with this move again. Last time it was for money, then this time it''s what I want to do.


    "Don''t be nervous, you adults. It''s just a small game. It''s very easy." Without waiting for Feng Chaoying to think more, Tang Yunyao directly stood up and said.


    After that, a man in a hat went straight into the palace with two big knives.


    "Ah! This is carrying a murder weapon. Escort! Escort Standing on the other side of Lu Baichuan, Mu Qingrong cried out in a hurry, and directly opened his arms to block the center of the hall.


    He has a plan to protect himself.


    "Lord Lu, this is just a prop, not a murder weapon." Tang Yunyao came to him and explained.


    Mu Qingrong stares at Tang Yunyao and says, "Tang Yunyao, I think you''re looking for this kind of sword on purpose to assassinate the emperor when the emperor doesn''t pay attention, right?"


    Looking at the chaos below, Qu Yiyu, who was in high position, could only voice out to reconcile, "Mu Aiqing, it''s just a prop. It doesn''t have to be so serious."


    "The emperor!" Mu Qingrong arched his hand as if to say something.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Step back." Qu Yiyu waved his hand. "I know you want to protect me. If you have nothing to do, please step down."


    Mu Qingrong looked at Tang Yunyao and the big knife in the man''s hand not far awayˇ° I warn you, if you dare to do something wrong to the emperor, I will not let you go! "


    Mu Qingrong points at Tang Yunyao and gives a warning.


    The latter just smile, did not answer his words. Muqingrong can''t, can only return to his position.


    "Since it''s a game proposed by me, I''m going to demonstrate it now." Tang Yunyao smiles and walks to the big black box.


    The man standing next to him opened the lid, and the man picked up his clothes and sat down. All the people watched him quietly, and there was no sound in the hall for a moment.


    The sword fell from the middle, and the man closed his eyes without too painful expression.


    "Emperor, it''s killing. It''s killing." Muqingrong was flustered and cried out like a God.


    "Mr. mu," the man opened his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s just a trick."


    On the high stage, Qu Yiyu pursed his lips and did not put a word.


    When the box was opened, Tang Yunyao''s body split in two, and all the ministers on the scene gasped for air-conditioning, while several elderly ministers who were closer to him were directly stunned.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Ji, are you ok?" Muqingrong shouts to the other side, "come on, help these adults to have a rest."


    Several eunuchs came forward and helped them down with all hands and feet.


    "Tang Yunyao, did you do it on purpose?"?! I know that these adults are old and can''t be frightened. You still need to be careful. "


    Mu Qingrong pointed at him and felt aggrieved.


    Tang Yunyao still had a smile on his lips, without a trace of anger. "Mr. mu, the people invited by me can''t be frightened. If something happens to me later, can Mr. Mu be responsible?"


    Mu Qing Rong stares, several want to open mouth, still put down to point to his finger. The box was closed, the knife was taken out, the people on both sides opened the lid, and the man lying inside stood up intactˇ° How about Mr. mu? Is the trick that I asked very interesting? " Without waiting for the impatient muqingrong to speak, a few applause came from behindˇ° It''s good. It''s really innovative. Would you like to have a try? " As soon as the words came out, the hall, which was originally noisy, was silent for a moment. They have never seen this kind of thing before. Although Tang Yunyao has just demonstrated it himself, who knows if anything will happenˇ° It seems that you adults still don''t trust Tang, "said Tang Yunyao with a smile. His eyes turned to Lu Baichuan." let Prime Minister Lu have a try. " Lu Baichuan calm face, did not answer himˇ° Prime Minister Lu is the Prime Minister of a country and the head of a hundred officials. It must be the best for Prime Minister Lu to try. " This guy didn''t receive money from him before, so he found such a reasonˇ° Mr. Tang is joking. I''m old. If I''m scared, I''m afraid it will affect Mr. Tang. " What Lu Baichuan said was very polite, but it was full of warnings. Tang Yunyao said with a smile, "it''s a pity that no one can share such a funny thing with you. Originally, I thought that you had paid so much money to share it with you." This statement is clear to everyone else. But I dare not rush forward. If you go up at this time, don''t you want to fight against the prime minister? Tang Yunyao is the red man in front of the emperor recently. No matter who they are, they can''t offend easilyˇ° I''ll try. " A man behind the crowd went up to the box.

 Chapter 150

    It was a small official who didn''t pay much attention.


    Tang Yunyao chuckled, "this adult doesn''t have to look at death like this. Don''t worry. This thing of Tang is very convenient."


    The little official took off his black cap and put it aside. He lifted his clothes and lay down.


    There was no sound in his ear. The man closed his eyes and a heart thumped. Lord Tang, you have to make sure what you said.


    After a burst of voice, Tang Yunyao''s voice rang out in his ears, "my Lord, it''s OK."


    The young man sat up with a thin sweat on his head.


    "Prime Minister Lu, are you sure you don''t want to try?" Tang Yunyao looks at Lu Baichuan. Lu Baichuan stares at him. Because this is Jinluan palace, he can''t do it.


    The atmosphere became more and more eccentricˇ° Lu Aiqing, just try it. Don''t worry. Tang Aiqing has tried it. It won''t be dangerous. "


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, bored Qu Yiyu urged. If we go on like this, we''ll have to wait until the morning.


    Lu Baichuan always feels that this is a conspiracy. However, in front of all the civil and military officials, he can only stick to his head. No matter what his conspiracy is, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    A fledgling calf, he doesn''t believe he can''t beat him.


    Lu Baichuan stepped forward and walked towards the box step by step. Seeing that his left foot was about to step on it, an arrow suddenly shot at his side, close to him.


    Lu Baichuan stumbled and almost fell off the steps.


    "Who?" Tang Yunyao responded quickly and yelled to the door, but there was no one outside except the blue sky.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen arrows appeared in the air, all shooting down towards this side.


    All the officials scattered and hid on both sides. Before Lu Baichuan could react, the wooden box in front of him was full of arrows. However, he was protected by Tang Yunyao, and it was no big problem.


    At this time, the guards in the palace had rushed over and stood at the gate one after another to form a human wall.


    Tang Yunyao threw away the sword he picked up and turned to look at Lu Baichuan.


    "Tut Tut," Tang Yunyao pulled out a short arrow and revealed a hole. "Prime Minister Lu, these people must be the people who assassinated you. Now that something of Tang is broken, you have to take some responsibility."


    Outside, he ran back to a bodyguard in a hurry. "Emperor, he has been checking around, and has not found the figure of the assassin."


    Qu Yiyu on the high platform came down in a hurry. "Prime Minister Lu has been injured. Hurry up. Xiao Fuzi is so stunned. Go to find the doctor!"


    Lu Baichuan, who was stunned, didn''t respond at all.


    "Lord Tang, it''s yours. I haven''t used it yet. How can I compensate you?"


    But Tang Yunyao said, "ah, prime minister, you are wrong. It is clear that this thing was damaged by the person who assassinated you. You can''t be so irresponsible."


    "What''s more, if Tang didn''t protect you, he would not have suffered so much damage." Tang Yunyao stares at Shanglu Baichuan and continues to confuse right and wrong.


    "Emperor, Lord Tang, this is simply" Lu Baichuan turned to look at Qu Yiyu, as if to ask for a statement.


    Muqingrong stepped forward, as if he thought the matter was too small and mixed it up.


    "Prime Minister Lu, I think Mr. Tang is right. He wanted to share it with us, but because your assassin broke it, Mr. Tang just protected you. You should be responsible for your feelings and reasoning."


    Lu Baichuan stares at him. Mu Qingrong, will you die if you don''t say a word?!


    Muqingrong was eager to let him make a fool of himself. He had heard about it for a long time. Prime Minister Lu didn''t know what method he used. Tang Yunyao didn''t receive the money from him.


    Help yourself. The emperor must like it. By the way, give Tang Yunyao a favor and have the best of both worlds.


    Lu Baichuan took a breath and calmed down his mood. "Lord Tang is right, so we should pay for some compensation. Come on, the four treasures of the study."


    "Slow down!" Tang Yunyao made a sound, and the eunuch with the four treasures of the study stopped.


    Tang Yunyao recalled, "Tang remembers whether Prime Minister Lu hasn''t given the money for disaster relief. It''s better to give it as well."


    Lu Baichuan is the black line, but it should be.


    The nib of the pen falls on the paper, and the word "100000" falls on the white paper. Tang Yunyao looks at Lu Baichuan, whose face has not changed. The old fox has so much money that he has so little money.


    When the paper was presented to Tang Yunyao, the man said, "Wow! Prime Minister Lu is really lavish, two million taels! Clap, clap. "


    Lu Baichuan grits his teeth, Tang Yunyao, you are equal to Ben!


    A satisfied smile appeared on Qu Yiyu''s face. "Prime Minister Lu has worked hard. This kind of thing has just happened. I think Lu Aiqing must have been frightened too. Someone came to give her a seat and give the prime minister a rest. "


    "Thank you, Emperor. I''m not tired." Lu Baichuan resisted the impulse of grinding his teeth.


    Now his heart is bleeding. He can''t sit down. It''s his biggest limit that he can hold back his hands.


    "No harm, Lu Aiqing has made great achievements and needs a rest." Qu Yiyu said sympathetically.


    Looking at the stool moved to his feet, Lu Baichuan suppressed his anger and sat down decently. Qu Yiyu has a smile on his lips. He seems to be in a very good mood. With the help of the maid, he returned to the Dragon chair. Seeing this situation, Xiao Fuzi quickly opened his mouth and screamedˇ° If you have something to play, you have nothing to retreat. "ˇ° Lord, do we really not need to visit the emperor and the empress in the palace to express our gratitude? " On the dining table, Feng Xi dances with fried dumplings and worries flash across her eyebrows. Anyway, the emperor sent people to save them and take them back to the capital. In such a big battle, it is estimated that people in the whole capital know that King Jing and Princess Jing are in danger and are sent by the emperor to help each other. Do they really not need to go to the palace to thank the emperorˇ° No, "King Jing gave her a bowl of porridge in a reasonable toneˇ° It was his fault. He just saved his own. There''s no need to say thank you. " Fengxi Dance: "although Zilan and King Jing gave her a brief account of Princess Haitang''s previous deeds last night, she still felt polite. Although they are brothers and sisters, it doesn''t mean that Princess Haitang''s fault is the emperor''s fault. What''s more, they have been separated for so long. Looking at the porridge in the bowl, Feng Xi danced and frownedˇ° Good, put sugar, eat Aware of the woman''s unwillingness, King Jing took the lead. The purple orchid behind her looks at her own young lady with some worry. For fear that she will lose her temper, she quarrels with King Jing directly. Well, Fengxi dance compromise, unexpectedly, Fengxi dance scooped a spoonful into the mouth, the taste is better than she thought, it doesn''t seem as hard to eat as when she was a childˇ° How about going to the lake later? It''s a nice day today. " Qu Jingxi looks out into the golden sunshine. Feng Xi dances, frowning and then releasingˇ° Wang Ye, we have just come back. Today we''d better stay in the mansion and have a rest. " Spoon casually scoop bowl of porridge, Phoenix Xi dance and drink a mouthfulˇ° All right, listen to the little dance. " Can''t this girl guess something?

 Chapter 151

    "Chirp after chirp, Mulan is the weaver; Do not hear the sound of the loom, only hear the female sigh; Ask her what she thinks and what she remembers; Women have no thoughts and memories; Last night, Khan ordered his troops; There are twelve volumes of military books. There are two volumes The little man came back here and stopped. The girl''s playful eyes turned out of the window. The mist in the early morning has not cleared away, and everything in the earth is still wateryˇ° What''s the problem? " She spoke behind her master''s back, with some dignity in her voice. The boy outside the door held up the paper he had just copied, but he was too close to the nearest window. The mist on the window had not dispersed, and the words on the paper could not be seen clearly at all. The boy who wanted to remind the girl pointed to the teacher and made a stoop to walk. The young man with funny action made the girl in the room giggleˇ° Huh? " The master who found Ni Duan walked out of the room quickly. There was nothing in the corridor outside except a piece of water mistˇ° Girl, what did you laugh at just now? " While talking, the boy hiding behind the stone pillar showed half his head. Make a moustache at the girlˇ° Oh, I see. The scroll has a dragon''s beard! " The girl seemed to be fully aware and exclaimed excitedly. The young man behind the stone pillar holds his forehead. Does this fool want to piss him off? After listening to her, the teacher turned around and said, "again, what''s in the volume?" The girl is silent. Is she wrongˇ° Roll, roll has a dragon''s whisker. " The girl stammered back. The boy hiding in the side clearly saw that the master''s white beard seemed to be rolled up. The hand holding the book trembled. The master looked at the little girl in front of him, "it''s OK. Since this article hasn''t been learned well, let''s continue to learn it today."ˇ° Master, I''m hungry. " The girl felt her stomach with a pitiful expression. The master frowned, "haven''t you just had breakfast?" The girl wanted to cry, but the teacher said, "what do you want to eat? It''s not too late to read after eating. "ˇ° I want to eat yesterday''s rolls The girl''s eyes brightened. "Yesterday''s scroll was delicious. I want to eat that one." Master: "how about..."? Let''s read first, and then we''ll let someone prepare food for you when we learn this well. " The girl''s small brow frowned, "master told me the same thing last time. As a result, master didn''t prepare delicious food for me, and I was punished by my mother." How can the little girl keep such a grudge... Just thinking about how to let her continue to study, a servant girl outside came inˇ° Master, I''m looking for you Looking back at the naughty girl, "wait here for the master to come back, don''t run around." After looking at it uneasily, he turned and left aloneˇ° Let''s go. The little rabbit we rescued yesterday woke up. I''ll show you. " After waiting for the maid to leave, the boy hiding behind the pillar took her outsideˇ° But what does mother want to do with master? Did I just recite that sentence wrong? " The little girl was thoughtfulˇ° It''s OK. Anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve made a mistake. " The youth side takes her to walk outside, the side does not care to say. It''s no use learning it. Just walking forward, xiaobaituanzi ran to their sideˇ° Look, bunny The girl trotted over happily and picked her up. "Come on, I''ll take you home." In the grass of the courtyard, two small bodies squatted insideˇ° Little rabbit eat more, eat full grow tall The girl happily feeds the carrots and says something in her mouth. The young man looked at her and turned his lips in disgust. "If you are full, you may not grow tall." the girl looked at him and the young man touched the top of her hair. "Just look at it The girl said, "compared with the height of a girl, it''s not a man at all." Young man

 Chapter 152

    When Pearl''s breakfast arrived, Gu Xiao didn''t get up.


    When he opens the door vaguely, he sees Xu mengran standing behind Pearl. Gu Xiao wakes up in a moment and quickly closes his loose clothes on his chest.


    Gu Xiao laughs and pulls Xu mengran to his side.


    "Mr. Gu and Miss Lin are really in love." Pearl said jokingly with a smile and walked to the table. "This is the breakfast that the princess asked her maidservant to bring you. Please enjoy it."


    After that, two servant girls came in at the door, "you wait here." Smile at Gu Xiao, and Pearl turns to leave.


    They looked at each other, and Gu Xiao waved to the two maidsˇ° Go and get some hot water. I want to wash and undress. "


    After the two left, Gu Xiao''s eyes fell on the woman in front of him again.


    What Xu mengran is wearing today is a light green dress. It seems that her hair has been carefully taken care of, which is much more pleasing than before, but


    "Miss Lin?" Gu Xiao stared at her and spoke slowly.


    When the maid said this, she seemed to be familiar with her. I don''t know what she did while he was asleep.


    "Yes, I''m the daughter of a family that has lost a lot. The name is" dream ". Lin Xi met a mountain Bandit on his way. Fortunately, he was rescued by Mr. Gu, but he didn''t think that they fell in love at first sight. Since then, he has decided to live for himself. OK? Is this reasonable? "


    Xu mengran, no, Lin Xi took a beautiful turn with her skirt.


    This is a piece she made for herself in the cloth shop this morning. She saw it at a glance.


    Gu Xiao looks at her without expression. At last, when Lin Xi thinks he will say something to praise himself, Gu Xiao finally says, "where are the clothes from?"


    Well


    "Of course, it''s my girl who conjures it." She put the silver, should not be regarded as stealing?


    "Forget it," Gu Xiao sighed like giving up, "is your breath stable today? Don''t scare people when you go to see the little princess after dinner later. If the little princess is scared, Xiao Jingjing will be unhappy. Then we''ll be ready to sleep in the street. "


    The latter thought for a while, "xiaojingjing? Is that what you call King Jing? "


    Gu Xiao black line, usually called Shun Kou, just forget to changeˇ° You don''t have to worry about these. No, how do you know King Jing? How much did you do before I woke up? "


    "Well... It''s nothing. I just went around and chatted with my sister in the palace. I have to say that the environment in the palace is really good."


    Nonsense, can''t it be good?! In order to marry the little princess, Xiao Jingjing renovated the mansion and built an attic in his garden. It''s not good to spend so much money.


    "All right, all right, it''s none of your business," Gu Xiao pointed to the woman in front of her, putting aside those useless ideas.


    "I''m warning you, my business is in a mess. Don''t block me any more."


    Yu Guang takes aim at the two maids who come back to fetch water. Gu Xiao''s voice is a little lowerˇ° Go to dinner. "


    Lin Xi looks at him, ignores some people''s warning, and sits down to eat. She is not so stupid. This guy can''t even make a princess. He is the safest on his own.


    Under the service of the two maids, Gu Xiao soon finished washing. When he came out after changing his clothes, only the last few fried dumplings were left.


    "Burp ~" after eating, Lin Xi burps.


    Taking into account the two maids waiting on one side, Gu Xiao can only choose to aggrieve his hungry stomach. Holding back his helplessness, Gu Xiao could only eat half a plate of fried dumplings.


    Forget it. They are in a relationship now. He wants to let her know.


    "Mr. Gu, here comes Princess Jing." Gu Xiaogang put the last dumpling into his mouth, and the boy guarding outside came in to announce it.


    "Come on, get rid of these." As soon as he left, Gu Xiao gave orders to the maid beside him.


    This is the cover of the Lin family.


    If the little princess saw that so many things had been eaten up, with her intelligence, she would surely find something in the vine.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiao''s eyes fell on the woman next to him. It''s the greedy fat fox!


    "What are you looking at me for? I haven''t eaten so happily for a long time, so I accidentally ate more. Besides, look at the meat on your chest. It''s time to exercise, brother Dei. "


    It''s reasonable to eat two people''s portions with you, isn''t it?


    "Good morning, little princess. Don''t you need to accompany Xiao Jingjing today? I thought Xiao Jingjing came with you. "


    Seeing the figure of Phoenix dancing, Gu Xiao quickly got up and moved a stool eagerly.


    Fengxi dance was a little confused by his warm treatment. When she thought about it clearly, she couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to be so polite. You and Wang Ye are close friends. It''s right to help you."


    The latter looked at the woman who was not in the state on one side, "Alas, I can''t help it. I''m soft mouthed and short handed. Naturally, I want to be polite to you." Gu Xiao laughs, but doesn''t want to hear a familiar voice outside the door the next secondˇ° really? I remember that in the past, Dr. Gu came to eat and drink every day. Why didn''t he realize that time? " King Jing''s graceful figure appeared with a strong air. Qu Jingxi looked at the woman in a daze, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in her eyesˇ° Is this the woman who is in love with Dr. Gu? I''ll see, but it''s not so good. " Gu Xiao looks at Lin Xi, but she is staring at Qu Jingxi in a daze. No, Xiao Jingjing doesn''t like people staring at him, especially some women she doesn''t know. What''s this guy thinkingˇ° Xi''er, Xi''er, "with great embarrassment, Gu Xiao shakes Lin Xi in a daze. Today is a test for him. The focus of Lin Xi''s eyes gradually gathered, but the next moment burst out a vicious lightˇ° It''s you. I''m going to kill you! "ˇ° Are you sure you saw it yesterday? Is it really Princess Haitang who has disappeared for a long time? " Lu Yanxin''s eyes on the peach seem to be unbelievable. But she went back to Lu''s house yesterday, but she didn''t want to miss such an important thingˇ° Yes, "Bitao noddedˇ° The maidservant saw it very clearly. It was the second prince and Princess Haitang, and they abused lynching and killed a maid in waiting. I heard the princess always say that she betrayed her, and the second prince said that he missed a good opportunity. " Lu Yanxin frowned. Yesterday, there was only king Jing. King Jing! Feeling that he had figured out something, Lu Yanxin said in a hurry, "go and find out who the maid in waiting who died last night, what she was in charge of next to Princess Haitang, and why the princess punished her. All these are to be found out for our palace."ˇ° But the lady Bi Tao frowned and looked around before she said in a low voice, "the emperor has added a lot of dark guards around Mingxin hall recently. If we do it rashly at this time, I''m afraid it will."

 Chapter 153

    As Lin Xi''s voice fell, a dagger appeared in her hand and stabbed Qu Jingxi.


    "Be careful!" Sitting at the back of the phoenix dance has no time to come forward, can only hurry to stand up and shout.


    Aware of the other party''s action, Qu Jingxi dodged, and the dagger under the stab deviated from the direction and only cut his sleeve.


    Without waiting for Lin Xi to take the next step, the figure flying in outside the door directly hit the dagger in her hand. The sound of the dagger falling down reverberated in the room.


    "Are you all right, Mr. Wang?" Feng Xi dance nervously raised his sleeve and looked at it carefully.


    On the other side, Zhu Qi has already subdued the womanˇ° How dare you attack the Lord under my nose? "


    Fengxi dance looks at the past, and the hatred in the woman''s eyes is very strong. Before she can see it clearly, the woman who is driven by the knife suddenly loses consciousness and faints.


    "Lin Xi, wake up." Gu Xiao ran to hold her body and patted her cheek, but the other side didn''t respond.


    Qu Jingxi then remembered to check his injury.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a skin wound. It''s a small cut. There''s nothing to be afraid of. " The big palm stroked the woman''s red face because of tension, and the light of tears flickered between her eyes.


    Determined that he was all right, Phoenix Xi dance took a breath, the fear between the chest sour subsided a lotˇ° I''m not worried about you. I''m very busy. "


    The tears that almost burst out of my eyes faded away, and my eyes finally regained their former glory.


    Gu Xiao slaps Lin Xi''s cheek. He is very worried. If this guy doesn''t wake up, later Xiao Jing will have to cut her. Even he can''t stop her.


    "Take care of her."


    Behind him came the sound of Qu Jingxi. Gu Xiao turned his head, only to see the Phoenix dancing behind him.


    Well, it''s better to be under house arrest, but it''s better than imprisonment. Gu Xiao looks at Lin Xi''s comatose face. It''s not enough to be successful, but more to be defeated.


    But does Xiao Jingjing have a grudge against her? Why did she suddenly say that she was going to kill xiaojingjing?


    Gu Xiao stood up, arms want to force her to the bed, "I go, you how so heavy ah." After a few steps, Gu Xiao only felt that his wrist was about to dislocate.


    "You are really a fat fox. I''m tired to death."


    Gu Xiao, who was dressed in white by the bed, had his hands akimbo, with some breathingˇ° Fox, when you wake up, I will let you lose weight. "


    Gu Xiao sat down on the stool and poured himself a glass of water. "I''m so tired."


    But Lin Xi, who was lying on the bed behind him, sat up all of a sudden. Gu Xiao just saw the sound and said, "ah, are you awake? I''ll tell you, you just said


    Gu Xiao suddenly stare big eyes, the second half sentence suddenly stopped.


    Lin Xi looked over at him, a pair of red eyes without pupils staring at him.


    Gu Xiao only felt that he was erect by all his hair and swallowed his saliva. Gu Xiao thought about what he should say so that he would not be hurt.


    The two sides looked at each other for a while. Gu Xiao filtered hundreds of beginnings in his mind, but he didn''t speak after all. After a while, he felt like a century had passed.


    The woman sitting on the bed has an action, which makes the muscles on Gu Xiao''s face twitch because of tension.


    Ignoring the man in front of her, the woman sat up and went to the door.


    "Ah Gu Xiao wanted to remind her that the door was locked, but the next second he saw her hand directly chop down. There was a bang outside the door, which was the sound of the lock falling down.


    Gu Xiao quickly covered his mouth. This thing is terrible, I want to find a time to inform Xiaojing.


    The woman seemed to hear his voice, and her head looked in his direction. Gu Xiao covered her mouth tightly for fear that she would become her target.


    Xiao Jingjing, help.


    After looking at it for a while, Lin Xi turned his head again. There were several rows of guards holding a long sword outside the door.


    It seems to feel the hostility of the other party. Lin Xi''s palm makes a little effort, and the condensed internal force gradually forms a red fireball. Gu Xiao sitting in the room clearly sees the action in her hand.


    This technique, this is the devil in the TV, bah, to be exact, this is the fox spirit, the fox spirit who really cultivates.


    This man is not Xu mengran at all!


    In the quiet room, Fengxi dance is helping Qu Jingxi bandage. Although King Jing has always said that his little injury will be OK, he still can''t resist the princess who wants to take medicine.


    Looking at the woman''s quiet and serious appearance, Qu Jingxi not only remembers the girl''s mischievous appearance before, well, it''s better to be lively.


    "It''s rare that Xiao Wu is so worried about me. If I had known that Xiao Wu was so worried about me, I shouldn''t have let her stab me directly." King Jing joked.


    Phoenix Xi dance, willow eyebrows upside down, "you dare?! You just have a try. Do you think the princess will take care of you? "


    Just when the dagger stabbed him, she almost choked with fright. At that moment, she felt as if she was going to stop.


    "If you want to shed more blood, just go. I will not stop you." Qu Jingxi smiles and hugs her with his long arm, "no, I''m joking. Xiao Wu is so worried about me. I''ll protect myself from you in the future, OK?" The corners of his mouth curled up and Feng Xi dance ignored him. When did you worry so much about him? Even at that moment, she didn''t know what she would do without the man she was with day and night. Just thinking about it, a figure lying on the side hit the door directly. Two people look at each other, Qu Jingxi is ready to open the door to see what is the situation, but stopped, "with the king." She leads Fengxi dance all the way to the inner room, turns the vase beside the table, opens a door on the wall, and Fengxi dance stares, but there is a secret room hidden in the room. Qu Jingxi takes her in. It''s a small room. Without waiting for Fengxi dance to ask, Qu Jingxi says, "you stay here. I''ll pick you up when I clean up. Don''t worry, I won''t get hurt." Turn around time is too fast, Phoenix Xi dance want to grasp his sleeve hands stop in the air. When she reacts, the door that came in at first has been closedˇ° If the emperor is aware of it, then our previous efforts will not be in vain. " Bi Tao''s eyebrows flashed hesitation, "besides, those women who have been arrested have almost gathered together. The man said that as long as the empress''s permission, they can start immediately." Worry flashed in her sharp eyes. The experiment must be accelerated, but Princess Haitang was always moody. This time she came back suddenly, and she was not prepared at all. Is king Jing in the way of her purpose and her actions? Xiao''er is always surly and doesn''t listen to her at all. Yi''er is honest and not suitable to appear. Hiss ~ Lu Yanxin only felt that his head began to ache againˇ° Bitao, come on, go and find Dr. Li. " Seeing Lu Yanxin''s painful appearance, Bitao immediately panicked, "maid, maid, I''ll go to see Doctor Li. Wait a moment, madam." Finish saying then quickly ran to go out, Nuo big bedchamber in the temple leave Wu wear forehead headache of curl up body of Lu Yan Xin a person.

 Chapter 154

    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, husband," Feng Xi Wu knocked on the door, but got no response, "Qu Jingxi!" The unbearable Phoenix Xi dance called his full name directly.


    King Jing, who was standing outside the door, hesitated for a while when he heard the roar of his princess. He still went out with his sword.


    The door was opened, the scene outside was chaotic, several bodyguards on the ground were bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and some with breath were still struggling.


    Qu Jingxi looks to the center. Just now, the woman who is going to stab him with a dagger is surrounded in the center, but I don''t know why everyone can''t get close to her.


    The sword in his hand stabs straight forward. The sword goes through the woman''s body. Gu Xiao sees the picture of Xu mengran''s body in the sword, and the blood is flowing down the sword.


    The woman looked at her chest in disbelief. The blood from the sword dyed her skirt red.


    The woman carrying him turns around slowly, and Qu Jingxi only feels that she seems to see a relief in her eyes.


    The red Qi gradually dissipated and the woman fell to the ground.


    "Well, are you still alive?"


    Gu Xiao, who came forward in a hurry, found that her eyes had returned to their normal appearance, and the breath from her whole body had also dissipated.


    "What''s the matter?" Qu Jingxi comes forward and stops beside Gu Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Xiao''s sake, the woman in front of him would have been dismembered by him.


    "Strange, her pupils are back to normal again," Gu Xiao said to himself. "Xiao Jingjing, I''m sorry to trouble you, but Xiao Jingjing, I didn''t say it. You are too cruel. You see. "


    Looking up at the eyes of King Jing, Gu Xiao quietly shut his mouth.


    "Take care of your own people. If this happens again, I will kill you with you!" Ignoring Gu Xiao squatting on the ground, Qu Jingxi directly turned back to the room.


    "Get this place ready at once." I ordered that before closing the door.


    Xiaojingjing, this, this is also an abnormal thing. Have you solved it like this?


    Gu Xiao looked at his natural and unrestrained back, and then looked down at Xu mengran, who was unconscious in his arms. In the early morning, so many surprises were really exciting.


    But what happened to the anger she just had? The pupil is as red as, like, like a crazy fox. Gu Xiao was startled by his idea.


    Gu Xiao, who was not willing to guess more, resolutely gave up the problem.


    He had to find something to get the fighter into the room, and then find some herbal medicine to do the operation for her. The wound was so big that he didn''t know if there was any anesthetic in ancient times.


    "Hey, be careful."


    Gu Xiao is directing those servants to carry the stretcher. He is worried that another one will cause her a big bleeding. Then it will be really cool.


    Xu mengran, who was carried to the stretcher, opened his closed eyes slowly, and half opened his eyes to Gu Xiao, who was so busy that he was sweating.


    Gu Xiao glanced down and saw her waking eyesˇ° Listen to me. Don''t sleep. You may not wake up after you sleep. Do you know? "


    Gu Xiao held her hand and kept reminding her.


    "Don''t sleep. I''ll be miserable if you sleep. Do you know how many things you''ve destroyed xiaojingjing? With xiaojingjing''s stingy temperament, I''m sure to lose money."


    Looking at the woman''s half narrowed eyes, it seems that she will fall asleep in the next second.


    "Listen, you haven''t come home yet. Do you remember telling me about your hometown and your parents?" Gu Xiao''s rambling.


    Women''s lips move, but they can''t make a sound.


    Gu Xiao could not care so much at this time. He constantly urged several young men to run to the place where he had stored the herbs, and constantly reminded the sleepy people around him.


    Feng Xi dance called for a long time, but did not call anyone, finally can only despair back to the small room.


    In addition to a desk, there is a square table and several chairs in the room. There are several kerosene lamps hanging around the wall.


    It''s not particularly bright, but it''s OK to light up the whole small room.


    Feng Xi dance pestles her head in boredom. Her eyes move around the room. A candle on the desk catches her attention. That candle is different from other candles. It''s covered with a lid.


    Out of curiosity, Phoenix Xi dance walked past, cover up, soft light instantly lit up the whole room.


    It turns out that it''s just a candle in the middle, but it''s actually a platform for the night pearl.


    Feng Xi dance is about to continue to study, but there are footsteps outside.


    Fengxi dance, looking at the past, is the handsome face of King Jing.


    I''m happy in my heart, but when I think of what happened just now, Fengxi dance restrains the joy on her face, and the steps that she wants to run past also stop at the same place.


    "Why, I''m not happy about anything?"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Happyˇ° Since the prince likes to be alone, why come back to find his own princess? The taboo of Princess Jing is that it''s because of King Jing that there is Princess Jing. " Feng Xiwu sat down and picked up a book to open. The desk must have been unused for some days. There is a thin layer of dust on the books. Qu Jingxi looked as if she had made up her mind to ignore herself. She could only bend forward and hold herˇ° Xiao Wu, I''m worried about your danger. Just like that, we don''t even know who the enemy is. How can I trust you to go out with me? If you get hurt, I''m sure you''ll feel sorry for your husband. " Fengxi dance took out the small hand that was held, "has the prince ever thought that if the prince is not careful?" Fengxi dance stopped and said no more, "what should I do if I stay in the palace?" The voice behind him was silent. He thought about it, but he really didn''t want her to take risks with herˇ° Don''t worry, Xiao Wu. I''ll be fine. " Finally, Qu Jingxi just kisses the back of her hand and says such a word comfortingly. I can''t stand the fear in my heart any longer. Fengxi dance turns around and keeps him. Her broad chest gave her a sense of securityˇ° It''s all right. It''s all right. " Qu Jingxi didn''t know what she was thinking, but it was the first time he saw her like this. He could only pat her on the back like a helpless child and comfort her. She did not know when the man in front of her left a place in her heart, but since she had left a place, she could not escape so easilyˇ° Come here, Xiao''er. This is a birthday present from Aunt Huang. " Qu tang''er hands it to Qu Xiao who is teasing the cat with a smileˇ° A birthday present? " Qu Xiao is a little strangeˇ° Is Aunt Huang wrong? Xiaoer''s birthday is not yet here. " Qu tang''er chuckled, "this is last year''s, and it can be counted as the previous year''s. before Aunt Huang''s absence, it can be counted as making up for you." The sight fell on the white cat. This white cat was raised by her on a whim before she came out of the palace, but she didn''t want to be so big nowˇ° Animals are animals. For so many years, those who eat and live in our palace are not close to our palace now that our palace is back. " Qu Xiao looked at the white cat and said with a smile, "look, Aunt Huang said that the cat''s memory is not good. When Aunt Huang left the palace, it was still small. After such a long interval, it was reasonable not to be in a hurry."ˇ° Yes, it''s all right. " Qu Tang Er nodded, but the sight that fell on the white cat became more and more vicious.

 Chapter 155

    Ming Xin palace, Lu Yan Xin pain of the whole body curled up together.


    As time goes by, Lu Yanxin has never been able to wait for Bitao, who went out to ask the imperial doctor, to faint in pain. In the past, when he was confused, he finally heard a strong man''s voice.


    "Queen, what''s the matter with you?" Curled up on the ground, Lu Yanxin was lifted up by a pair of big palms, "are you ok? Sit down and have a rest


    Sitting back on the couch again, Lu Yanxin still feels a headache.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll check your pulse and treat you again."


    The man skillfully turned over her wrist and put his fingers on her veins. A moment later, he took out a piece of brocade from his arms, spread out the brocade, and arranged a row of gold needles of different sizes on the table.


    Twist up a thin gold needle, the man compared for a while, the gold needle directly into Lu Yanxin''s back neck.


    Feeling that the blood gas in his body was gradually surging, Lu Yanxin covered his forehead more painfully. "You, what did you do to my palace?"


    The man twists a gold needle again in his hand, "Niang Niang, it hurts a little, please hold it back." As soon as the words fell, the gold needle in her hand went directly into her side neck.


    The pain between the heads seemed to decrease a lot in a moment. Lu Yanxin, who had been relieved, recovered slightly.


    After a rest, Lu Yanxin, whose headache seemed to have completely dissipated, kneaded her forehead and looked at the man who had just saved her.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? If Ni Duan is detected by someone carelessly, do you know how much harm you will bring to this palace? " There was something unpleasant in the tone.


    The man dressed as a palace maid stood by the armrest.


    "There are almost all the people you want to catch. I don''t know when you want to start? It''s too long. I''m afraid it''s not good for the lady


    Lu Yanxin glanced at him.


    "How can I have a headache all of a sudden? You just felt the pulse for our palace, but what did you find out? " Her health has never been seriously affected. There must be something fishy about it.


    "The empress just thinks too much and has too much to worry about. In addition, she has been on alert for a long time and has not got a good rest. Just pay more attention to rest."


    Man negative hand, and his dress is very inconsistent, did not find what heresy Lu Yan Xin can only temporarily suppress the doubt of the heart.


    "Now that the people are almost there and the medicinal materials are ready, let''s start as soon as possible. In this harem, I''m worried all the time."


    Lu Yanxin kneaded his forehead, "did you see Bitao when you came? Let her go and get a doctor for so long. "


    "No, I don''t need to worry. I''d like to have a lot of rest. If there is no accident, it will probably start tomorrow. My subordinates will try their best to develop an antidote in the shortest time."


    Aware of the footsteps at the door, the man came forward to pour her a glass of water, casually saluted and left with his head down.


    "Niang Niang, Princess these days all normal, did not have what movement which wants to run out." Mother Yi came in and saluted her.


    Lu Yanxin''s mouth began to smile, with some irony.


    "The palace has guessed that Xueer has already given up her mind to the miracle doctor. In this way, with a little training from the palace, she is the best chess piece in the hands of the palace."


    Love this thing, just taste the pain will no longer believe.


    She should have known this truth for a long time, but she didn''t want to delay it until now because of that miracle doctor, or it''s not too late.


    "But," mother Yi said tentativelyˇ° The princess''s recent mood seems not very good, can he? "


    Lu Yanxin Buddha sleeve, eyes with a casual.


    "If you''re not happy, you''ll be unhappy. If you spend more time in the harem, you''ll think it over." Light sip tea, eyes without a trace of emotion.


    "Anything else?" See still standing instrument mother, Lu Yan Xin asked.


    Mother Yi paused and said, "the Taoist priest of empty dust was destroyed for no reason last time because of the array, and he was also injured. I''m afraid he can''t practice the emperor''s medicine."


    The hand holding the cup pauses, and Lu Yanxin beckons.


    "Let''s go first. From today on, you just have to take care of the princess''s side by the princess, and other things can rest for a while."


    Mammy Yi''s throat moved, and she only sent out the word "yes".


    The queen said that women in the harem never have the right to choose.


    It''s afternoon outside. The golden sun lit up the whole ground, and the red maple leaves in front of the door were flying on the branches, which was very beautiful.


    Feng Chaoying drinks a mouthful of hot tea at hand and looks at it thoughtfully.


    "How, how? Did you find it? " The sweating housekeeper at the back door asked the boys in front of him. The latter all shake their heads.


    The housekeeper stroked his sweating forehead.


    "Oh, hey, I have a little ancestor. I''ve searched the whole Royal Palace, but I haven''t found them, and no one has seen them go out. Where have these two ancestors gone? The LORD left his father-in-law here. Do you know how serious the consequences are, Miss Zilan? She''s the princess''s maid, you know? "


    A little boy said weakly, "the slave just saw pearl girl. She said that when the prince left with the princess, he didn''t let them follow, so." The housekeeper is in a hurry. What can I do. It can''t be said that the Lord is not here. People are invited to come in. Isn''t it that you don''t want to see your father-in-law?! Now he only thinks one head is bigger than twoˇ° Housekeeper, housekeeper, I see the prince. "A boy not far away came, the boy whom the princess entrusted the fox to last time. The housekeeper was overjoyed. "Speak quickly, where is it?" He''s dying of anxiety. You know, general Feng has been waiting in the front hall for half an hour. Although general Feng didn''t say anything and showed no impatience, he was also the father-in-law of his own prince. If there''s any good or bad, the Lord can''t afford to blame himˇ° Over there, "the boy pointed to the garden path," the prince and the princess have just been swinging in the garden. "ˇ° OK, I''ll buy you some sugar gourd later. " Regardless of too much, the housekeeper trotted to the other sideˇ° I have found you, my Lord and princess. " The housekeeper held his waist and gasped, "I''m tired." Qu Jingxi is hugging Fengxi dance and talking about these things. Occasionally, it makes Fengxi dance laugh. They seem very leisurely. When they see the housekeeper rushing over, they think something is wrongˇ° But what happened? Don''t panic. Take a break They looked at each other and thought something urgent had happenedˇ° Wang Ye, general Feng has been waiting in the front hall for half an hour. " Gasped the housekeeper. Phoenix Xi dance frown, "father came?" Last time I went back, I thought I had not seen my father for some time. The Phoenix Xi dance that is thinking completely didn''t notice the eyelid that King Jing just danced.

 Chapter 156

    Qu Jingxi looks at the phoenix dance around him.


    "Take the princess to the front hall to accompany general Feng, and I will go back to my room to change my clothes." After that, regardless of the Phoenix Xi dance want to dissuade eyes son, then quickly toward the room.


    Since the housekeeper knew the Lord''s psychology, he didn''t stop himˇ° Princess, this way, please


    Helpless, Phoenix Xi dance can only go first.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen the Lord so attentive," said the housekeeper in the corridor, smiling at the puzzled phoenix dance.


    "The old slave has been following the Lord for so many years. No matter who comes to the mansion, the Lord basically treats him casually. He never says he wants to change his clothes."


    Seems to understand the meaning of the housekeeper''s words, Phoenix Xi dance smileˇ° When the second miss of the Lu family came here before, the princess didn''t think that the way the prince treated the guests was very good. "


    The housekeeper didn''t expect that the princess would come back to make fun of him. He was surprised and then laughed.


    "Princess, you don''t know. The old slave followed him to take care of him since he was very young. The year before the year of the weak crown, the emperor wanted to choose a princess for the prince. The prince tried his best to escape. Later, the emperor and the Empress Dowager had no choice but to give up. Only the persistent Miss Lu continued to go in and out of the prince''s side."


    Phoenix Xi dance heart down clear, "so the palace will be heard that the Lord and the second Miss Lu is a pair of children? What''s more, the direct "phoenix dance" stopped.


    "Who said no? The Lord didn''t care for her until he was weak. At that time, I thought there would be no princess in the palace, but I didn''t want the Lord to say his wish to the emperor on his 17th birthday."


    The housekeeper''s eyes were filled with memories, but she didn''t find that the princess was not quite right.


    "The prince said in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty that he would marry the daughter of the general''s house, that is, the eldest daughter of general Feng. The emperor was worried about the prince''s marriage at that time, so he agreed."


    The Phoenix dances in her eyes.


    "The emperor is really a gentleman. It''s hard to catch up with a word. The promise he promised a year ago was issued a year later."


    The housekeeper felt something wrong at the moment, but the tone of the princess didn''t change, the tone didn''t change, and there was still a smile on her face.


    I''m looking up in the front hall.


    "The princess will go first. I have other things to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Phoenix Xi dance is looking at the figure that he leaves, in the eye flash over ponder. Well, 19 years old, 20 years old, King Jing thought about her a year ago.


    It''s no wonder that the hairpin was about to reach the end of the day, and the people who came to hire them were getting worse day by day. Later, when the hairpin reached the end of the day, the imperial edict was issued directly. Now it seems that it is king Jing who is completely in the way.


    But why didn''t father tell himself such an important thing?


    Fengxi dance suddenly has a feeling of falling into a wolf''s nest.


    "Father, I don''t want to blame my father for the late arrival of my daughter." Feng Xi dances and salutes Feng Chao. She looks like a clever daughter.


    Feng Chao Ying put down the tea cup in his hand, and his face was full of smile. He quickly got up and helped Feng Xi dance.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and I don''t know how to go back to see my father," Feng Chao said in a strange way. He looked at Feng Xi''s dance carefully, and nodded in approval.


    "King Jing can raise people better than his father. He has raised meat for you. It''s good."


    Phoenix Xi dance originally some happy eyes suddenly dark back, early in the morning by the housekeeper urged to the front hall, standing on the side of purple orchid covered mouth secretly smile.


    Miss is more mellow than before. She found that her sharp chin was round when she combed her hair these days.


    Feng Xi dance eyes with some melancholyˇ° My father must be wrong. My daughter eats as much here as before. How can she be fat? "


    The woman is very convincing.


    "Yes, even his character is much more cheerful than before. King Jing is really different from ordinary people. You see, after being raised by his father for so long, he has not been able to fatten you. It''s only half a month, and you have changed a lot."


    Ignoring the resistance of Fengxi dance, fengchaoying continued to praise the achievements of King Jing in the past half a month.


    Before, he was worried that Fengxi dance would be in a bad mood when she married to King Jing''s house, and his body would not be well cared for, but he didn''t think that King Jing was much better than he thought.


    "Daddy


    Impatient Phoenix Xi dance light shout, so many servants in, don''t say she fat good?


    Feng Chao, who knows her meaning, smiles and changes the topicˇ° Sit down quickly. You must be tired after standing so long. I heard that you were tied up outside yesterday. Did you get hurt? "


    Feng Xiwu sat down on the stool beside him, and the maid on one side quickly served tea.


    "How? My daughter has been learning martial arts with you for so long. How can she be so easy to bully? " Phoenix dance, smile, a little daughter proud attitude.


    Feng Chao Ying shook his head. "I knew you would say that. I''m afraid you can''t even defeat King Jing with your Kung Fu."


    After a sip of tea, Feng Chao Ying patted the back of her handˇ° If you don''t have King Jing to protect you, you won''t be so lucky. Now that you are married, you should learn to be proper. " Feng Xi dance is silent, can you still have a good chatˇ° Before you went out to play, I heard that the palace was stabbed, too? " Think of the things before, Feng Chao Ying just put the topic on the right track, "do you have any injured place?" last time? Fengxi dance recalls that it seems that Wang Ye was injured last time. In this way, has Wang Ye been injured twice for herˇ° The father can rest assured that his daughter is not hurt. " Fengxi dance doesn''t want him to worryˇ° That''s why the Lord is injured. " The tone is very firm. Hiding in the dark, the black wolf saw the phoenix dance with a black face and consciously chose to go outside to see if there was an assassin. I have to say that although the young lady is much more cheerful than before, she is still the same when facing the general who doesn''t turn a corner in front of her familyˇ° Your highness, may I come in? " Qu Yi is reading a book when a woman''s voice comes out. It''s the maid he saved last timeˇ° Come in With permission, the woman with the clothes entered the doorˇ° When I came here yesterday, I saw that his highness didn''t wash his clothes, so I helped him wash them. Please don''t blame him. "ˇ° Well, put it there. " Qu Yi''s eyes are still on the book. The woman standing pondered for a while, and as she was about to open her mouth, Qu Yi opened it again. "Our palace just happened to save your life. You don''t have to run to our palace all day. Just do your own business."ˇ° Your highness is not in trouble, "a look of joy flashed in the woman''s eyes." Your Highness saved the life of your maidservant. As long as it''s your Highness''s business, your maidservant will not be in trouble. "ˇ° But I don''t like trouble. " Qu Yi puts down the book and looks up. The woman didn''t respond, "ah?"ˇ° My highness wants to read. You come here every day and disturb my reading. "ˇ° It''s because I''m not thoughtful. Don''t be angry. I''ll pay attention to it later. " The woman hastened to explain. The next moment I saw the guard coming in. This is the guard who stopped her before.

 Chapter 157

    "Don''t worry, general Feng. I''m just a little hurt. It''s OK."


    If you don''t see him, hear him first.


    This familiar voice does not need to guess that it is king Jing.


    The man''s graceful figure appeared with a smile on his face.


    The stranger is like a jade. The unique feeling of Childe''s world suddenly comes to my heart. It''s cool weather, but he gives me a warm feeling.


    All the people in the room were stunned for a moment.


    Although I have been used to this handsome face when I face my Lord every day, I have to say that the just king Jing is really handsome to a new height.


    "Father in law." Qu Jingxi bowed to salute with great respect.


    Feng Chao Ying quickly got up and falsely helped him up. "They are all family. The Lord doesn''t need to be polite."


    Sitting on one side of the phoenix dance, who is your old daughter? Even if you don''t leave King Jing, even the salute is so different!


    Qu Jingxi is aimed at her little action.


    "I''ve kept my father-in-law waiting for a long time. I just had something to do. I can''t make it. I have to let Xiao Wu accompany you first."


    The man had a modest smile.


    Feng Chao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s nothing for me to stay in the mansion. It''s not a big deal if I wait a little longer."


    For King Jing''s lateness, Feng Chaoying has nothing to do with it. As long as he is good at dancing, he can be less fussy about other small things.


    Qu Jingxi takes a look at the phoenix dance in a little mood.


    "It''s getting colder. My father-in-law should go to the backyard with me. I''m afraid the wind in the front hall will freeze you."


    General Feng is a soldier in the battlefield. How could his years of martial arts be so vulnerable? It''s just pity that she was left out in the cold by these two guys.


    "What just happened?"


    Deliberately slow down, King Jing kneaded the palm of her hand. It''s a good second.


    "No, King Jing is really powerful. He not only won the favor of many women outside, but also won the support of many soldiers on the battlefield. Now my princess''s father is so kind to you. I just feel inferior to her." Fengxi dance has a bad tone.


    Clearly her father, but he is better than himself, how can I feel comfortable.


    The man had a smile on his faceˇ° Well, originally, I didn''t think it was true that Xiao Wu said so now. " Holding the warmth of the palm, Qu Jingxi wants to tease her.


    "Mr. Wang, you are not in line with your image." Feng Xi dance glanced at himˇ° King Jing should be beautiful, proud and aloof, not like he is now. " Change the way to tease yourself.


    To tell the truth, although King Jing is very kind to her, sometimes she still hopes that men can be as arrogant and aloof as rumors, so that she doesn''t have to worry about the competition for favor in the palace.


    Who knows, after King Jing sudden interest, again accept a concubine, so to her too troublesome.


    "Like now?" Qu Jingxi smiles, his voice is more and more low, "like now? Does the princess want to be proud and lonely for the rest of her life? "


    ... she didn''t say that, this person is just changing the concept!


    Feng Xi dance is about to speak, walk in front of Feng Chao Ying but turned his head, "Wang Ye, is this attic?" His tone was a little dull. He remembered that there was no loft by the lake before the palace.


    Since King Jing''s banquet, his daughter was suddenly named. After much consideration, he still went to King Jing''s residence regardless of his old face. He just wanted to know why King Jing, who was under one person and over ten thousand people, chose his daughter.


    Finally, after the lobbying of King Jing and the emperor, together with the fact that Fengxi dance is about to reach the hairpin, after months of careful consideration, she finally got married.


    This attic, it seems, didn''t exist at that time.


    "It was made two months before the prince got married. It was said that because he was afraid that the princess would not adapt to the environment of King Jing''s mansion, he built one according to the original loft of the princess." A little fellow behind him replied quickly.


    Feng Chao Ying looked at the attic. The attic was built by the lake, but it just avoided the position where the wind was blowing. It avoided the wind and cold of Fengxi dance, and the workmanship was excellent.


    "The Lord has a heart. It''s a blessing for the little girl to marry him." Feng Chao looks at the smiling Feng Xi dance around Qu Jingxi with a smile on his face.


    A man can do this to a woman, but also a bit sincere.


    "It''s right to love your wife." Qu Jingxi bows and looks at the Phoenix dancing in his eyes. It seems that the couple who raise their eyebrows are very kind.


    Fengxi dance only feels that her smile on the corner of her mouth is about to hang up. What is the purpose of her father''s coming to say? It''s always embarrassing to stay with King Jing like this.


    "It''s cold outside. Let''s go to the room first." The Phoenix dances. She felt that her little face was a little uncomfortable by the wind, although King Jing protected her very well.


    Qu Jingxi looked down and saw her red nose and cheek. Although the Cape, but the wind is big, can not protect her face.


    The body side side, "well, then we go back to the room first." The tall man blocked the cold wind blowing to her cheek. Fengxi dance only felt the heat from his chest relieved the cold on his face. Qu Jingxi put out his hand to cover her ears, and the red cartilage soon caught the man''s temperatureˇ° You are weaker than I thought Phoenix Xi dance seems to read a trace of dislike from his eyes. But she is afraid of cold is also a fact, can not find words to refute the Phoenix Xi dance curled her lips, obediently standing in the same place, body gradually restore the usual heatˇ° Let''s go. I''m afraid my father-in-law should come out and look for us. " Qu Jingxi leads her all the way along the path. The girl is so afraid of the cold. It''s only late autumn now. It''s winter after a while, so she has to wear more clothes at that timeˇ° What are you doing here? " Seeing the woman in the room, the bodyguard looked discontentedˇ° A cheap maid is always in and out of the prince''s room. Who allowed it? " The sharp tone made the woman with the tray trembleˇ° Qingyue, if Qingyue is wrong, please don''t punish the maidservant. " The woman trembled with fear. The guard''s face showed disdain and put away the swordˇ° What are you pretending to be weak? Last time I saw you standing in front of a little maid in waiting to tell her what to do. Why don''t you want to admit so soon? "ˇ° I can''t understand what the elder brother is saying. " After a pause, Qingyue salutes Qu Yi again. "The clothes have been delivered, so I''ll leave first." Qu Yi squints at the bodyguard holding the sword. "Next time, don''t let any irrelevant people in." After that, he turned back to his desk and continued to read. Hurriedly back to the room, until saw is working Qinghe, the woman directly pull her upˇ° Sister, where have you been? I can''t find you anywhere. " Seeing that the latter''s face was not right, his tone suddenly became tense, "is something wrong again? Is the queen still going to kill us? "

 Chapter 158

    When Qu Xueer thought of the bodyguard around Gu''s house, it was two days later.


    Originally, I planned to go to the imperial study to find Qu Yiyu to explain the situation, but I didn''t want to meet King Jing and Princess Jing on the way. Even under the cover of rouge powder, my face was haggard, and I still couldn''t escape the eyes of Fengxi dance.


    "Sister Huang!"


    "Your Highness."


    The two saluted at the same time.


    Qu Xueer smiles because she''s going to see her father. She''s worried about her bad face. The rouge on her face is a little thick, and the hall is a little far away. As long as she doesn''t come forward, Qu Yiyu may not be able to see it.


    Phoenix Xi dance frown, she did not expect, without Gu Xiao, the long Princess face will be so bad.


    "But your royal highness is going to the imperial library?"


    This road leads to the imperial study, and around the corner is the Jinluan hall. I think the princess should be looking for Qu Yiyu.


    Maybe it''s because of her bad face. Qu Xueer doesn''t speak very wellˇ° Well, my father has been worried about this period of time. Go and see him. "


    "We have just come out of the imperial library, and the emperor has decreed that the royal highness of the princess will be cancelled. There is no need for the Royal Highness to run again." Feng Xi dances and tries to be polite.


    A gust of wind, Qu Xueer''s hair is a little messyˇ° Thank you for your reminding, but I''ll go to the palace. "


    "Princess highness, wait a minute," Feng called her.


    "This princess is going to go to the imperial concubine with Wang Ye, and the emperor has talked with Wang Ye for a long time. He must be very tired now. Why don''t you go to sit in the warm body with your royal highness and go back later?"


    Qu Xueer thought for a moment, "it''s OK. I think my father is tired."


    A few people walked all the way to Fangyan Pavilion.


    Qu Jingxi, who had not spoken for a long time, turned around. His eyes moved back a little. A faint shadow on the red tile attached to the wall.


    If he''s not here today, I''m afraid it''s sister Huang.


    All the way through the Royal Garden, Qu Jingxi obviously found that there were fewer maids and eunuchs along the way. However, taking care of Qu Xueer''s mood, he didn''t show it.


    He wanted to see who was so bold as to assassinate in the palace.


    Another palace wall is coming to Fangyan Pavilion, but these people still don''t do it. Qu Yiyu keeps his whole body alert, but the bamboo seven behind him is a little out of control.


    The big sword with thin cocoon holds the handle, and the red spike is swaying in the cold wind.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense. A shadow on the top of the wall jumped down. It was not far from Fengxi dance. The sword flew to the two women nearby. Qu Xueer didn''t respond to the sudden change.


    The quick eyed Qu Jingxi threw the jade finger directly, and the sword deviated from the direction.


    Fengxi dance whirls quxueer away from the danger zone. The shadow was found when she first saw Qu Xueer. She always followed Qu Xueer. It must be a bad intention.


    Hidden in the dark, the Black Wolf appears, holding a long sword directly in front of Fengxi dance and Qu Xueer. On the other side, the shadow was fighting with Zhu Qi.


    Qu Jingxi is still on the alert. He can clearly feel that there is more than one person in ambush.


    While thinking about it, people appeared one after another among the bamboo groves and flowers. More than a dozen people in black came from around and surrounded them directly.


    Qu Jingxi''s first reaction was to move quickly to Fengxi dance.


    More than a dozen people in black looked at each other as if they were discussing something. They soon rushed to them with their swords, regardless of the situation.


    After fighting for a while, Zhu Qi found that the man in front of him was above him, but the other side didn''t beat him directly, but dragged him all the time.


    Aware that the prince and princess are in danger, Zhu Qi is a little weak. In front of him, his moves are changeable, so it''s hard for him to parry.


    The skill of the black wolf is better than the speed. After several moves, he has been lying down for several times.


    Qu Jingxi has been protecting Fengxi dance, not rashly. If it''s really impossible, at least, we should ensure her safety.


    More than a dozen servant girls had already run out in the panic. Purple orchid quickly pulled the frightened pearl and ran to one side, not to add trouble to the princess.


    After all, the princess has the protection of the prince, they are not necessarily.


    "Who are they?" In front of the chaos, the haunted Qu xue''er just reflected it.


    Feng Xi dance noticed the situation around, "I don''t know, but one thing is for sure, their target is Princess Chang."


    Seeing the bamboo seven over there, she couldn''t hold on. Fengxi dance pulled out a golden fork on her head and shot at the bamboo seven.


    Bamboo seven didn''t react, just heard each other scream, pulled a golden fork from the shoulder. Then he looked at Fengxi dance with hatred.


    The latter bent down to hide behind Qu Jingxi.


    Seeing that the other side was injured, Zhu Qi got up againˇ° Thank you, princess. I will protect you. "


    "Yes, much better than last time." Qu Jingxi began to praise. The last time I saw her archery, Fengxi dance didn''t know what was going on. The sword shot directly at a maid who just came in. Finally, under the strong demand of Fengxi dance that "it''s hard to stand well", King Jing fired the maid every minute. Phoenix Xi dance pie pie pie mouth, last time she is intentional good, didn''t see that maid''s mind is not right?! But she won''t tell him much about itˇ° It''s time for you to stop flirting, OK? That man is going to lose. " Qu xue''er cried out in a hurry. Feng Xi dance saw that the black wolf was under the siege of several people in black, and felt a little bit hardˇ° No, there are still people, "said Qu Jingxi," be careful! " With the sword, an arrow fell to the groundˇ° This side has been fighting like this. Why hasn''t the imperial army come yet? The princess is going to open them up Qu Xueer, who had never seen such a scene, was scared to shout. Feng Xi Wu looks at her. How did you get along in the world these years? Another group of people in black came up in the woods, only a lot more than the previous group. In the room, Qingyue smiles and lovingly pulls her handˇ° How? Just now I went to see the royal highness of the princess. I have already confirmed that Princess Highness has nothing to do with us. That''s good. It''s cold recently. My younger brother wants to buy clothes. Can my elder sister lend me some money first? When the money of this month comes, I will return it to my sister. " A face full of seriousness. Qingyue takes out the silver from her armsˇ° Look what you said. Our sisters don''t need to share these. Just use them. There''s no need to return them. " Qinghe, who took the silver, was full of gratitudeˇ° Thank you, my sister. If my sister is in trouble in the future, my sister will not stand by. "ˇ° The sister must remember what she said Qingyue stroked her hair, her face was still with a smile, but the charm seemed to be different. Qinghe is just happy to make enough money, but he just nods and has no other idea.

 Chapter 159

    "Lord, can you fight?"


    Fengxi dance looks at a group of people in black. Although King Jing has never been defeated in the battlefield, she is still worried.


    Qu Jingxi smile, "rest assured, to protect you or more than enough."


    "Don''t be handsome, they''re coming up!" Qu Xueer on one side is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. It''s so dangerous. Are you still in the mood to talk and laugh with your princess?!


    Qu Xueer didn''t expect to go out in a few days, but she met an assassin. If there was only one assassin, who did she offend? It was obvious that she would be fatal!


    Phoenix Xi dance is still looking at there, feel the situation around, side head but see the woman around fainted.


    "Princess highness, princess?" Phoenix Dance light call, the latter has no response.


    Qu Jingxi looked at his eyes while he was stabbing the sword. "It''s OK, but he fainted. Be careful


    After the black wolf got away, he quickly moved to Qu Jingxi.


    "My Lord, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. After my subordinates and Zhu Qi are cut off, you will take the princess away and give it to my subordinates."


    "Lord, here comes the imperial army."


    Zhu Qi moved to them. The foot outside the gate of the courtyard finally came over. Fengxi dance saw that a man was leading the bodyguard.


    When the men in black saw the soldiers from the imperial court coming, they didn''t run away. They just returned well-trained and stood in two rows on their other side.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, King Jing is really good at it. My highness can''t compare with King Jing." With the fall of the man''s voice, a man in a green robe appeared in front of him.


    The man jumped over directly from the other end. Not to mention his handsome features and some black skin, he looked like a dog when he put on his finely made clothes.


    However, phoenix dance to see their husband, compared with King Jing is really far from.


    "It''s rare for brother Huang to see his brother, so he made a joke and hoped that brother Huang would not care about it." The man shook the folding fan in his hand, but the same action didn''t show his brilliant feeling.


    Feng Xiwu had seen him at a banquet before, and she knew that he was the second prince Qu Xiao, but that day she just looked through the tall building.


    At that time, far away, she didn''t feel much about it. Now when she looks at it like this, she feels that the second prince is a bit obscene.


    "Brother Huang, I don''t think it''s funny." Qu Jingxi takes up his sword and hands it to Zhu Qiˇ° I''m going to take the princess to visit her, so I''ll leave first. "


    Say, then lift step to take Feng Xi dance to prepare to leave.


    "Wait a minute," said Qu Xiao, taking up his folding fan. "Bring it up!"


    Voice down, not far from the two women tied up have been pressed up. Qu Jingxi felt the grip of the hand suddenly tight.


    "These two servant girls wanted to go to the imperial study to report to their father and emperor, to move soldiers. Fortunately, the people under my highness reacted quickly and stopped them in time. Princess Jing, should you thank my highness?"


    Feng Xi dance looks at the bound purple orchid and pearl. Their mouths can''t make a sound because they are blocked by white cloth. The hand under the sleeve clenched into a fist.


    General Sikong with his bodyguard didn''t know what to do for a moment. The two sides are princes. No matter who they fight against, they will suffer losses.


    "General Sikong, I''m not going to retreat. My highness is just joking with the emperor''s younger brother. There''s no need to stir up the army and move the people like this." Qu Xiao shakes his folding fan, which is very comfortable.


    Sikong Ming looked at King Jing, "is the end will be abrupt, two his highness forgive me, the end will leave."


    Waiting for Si Kongming to leave with the Imperial Army, Qu Xiao moves slowly to the purple orchid. The folding fan easily lifted the chin of purple orchid.


    "Princess Jing is a good maid. She is not only good-looking, but also sincere and smart. She knows how to help you. How about giving it to Her Highness as a gift?"


    Bamboo seven obviously feel the side of the princess''s anger.


    I didn''t expect that the princess usually looked at the soft and weak, and she was not inferior to the prince. Thinking of Zhu Qi, who had just been injured, he moved his position consciously.


    Qu Xiao over there didn''t notice the change of Feng Xi dance. Regardless of the expression that purple orchid wanted to move her face, she continued to tease her.


    "When I first met her second highness, I forgot to prepare a gift for her second highness. However," Fengxi dance stopped and didn''t go on.


    Finally, when Qu Xiao put down the folding fan and turned his head, he didn''t want to see the darkness in the next second. He was pushed to the ground by a force.


    "What kind of onion are you? I''ll give you a reward if you dare to move. I''ll take care of whether I''m worthy or not without peeing."


    Taking advantage of the gap, black wolf and bamboo seven quickly came forward and untied the rope with purple orchid and pearl. I took them back to where they were.


    Qu Xiao, who fell on the ground, didn''t recover for a long time, and his brain was dizzy.


    Several servants around seemed to be unprepared for the sudden flying Princess Jing. They were stunned for a long time before they quickly stepped forward and helped up the fallen second highness.


    "Your Highness, your highness, are you all right?" A follower who seemed to care about him quickly went up to help him. Fengxi dance, who is holding the purple orchid, looks at King Jing. To tell you the truth, she has never lost her temper in front of King Jing. She just ignores her image and is really worried about King Jing losing his temperˇ° The second emperor''s elder brother should pay attention next time. Don''t always provoke people he can''t provoke. Even for the sake of the princess, I won''t let you go easily. Go back and tell the emperor''s aunt that the palace hasn''t come back for a long time. If it''s not easy to come back once, don''t provoke right and wrong. Otherwise, even if it''s the father or the emperor, it won''t be able to keep her. " When Qu Xiao gets up with his swollen eyes, Qu Jingxi has left a message and left with Fengxi dance and othersˇ° Trash, why don''t you stop him? " Qu Xiao covered his eyes and punched and kicked the eunuch who was supporting him. "I don''t know how to avenge my highness for his injury!" A eunuch said wrongly, "Your Highness, it''s King Jing. We just want to stop it, but we can''t stop it, can we?"ˇ° Hiss, you Qu Xiao said that he was going to kick itˇ° What about you Qu Xiao went to the man in black, "don''t they know how to stop them when they leave? Go and get it back for me Qu Xiao covered his eyes with evil spirits. The man in black next to him said, "Your Highness, we are women''s people. We only listen to women''s words." Qu Xiao covered his painful eyes and glared at him with the other one. When Qingshui came in to report, mu Hanyan was working as a female workerˇ° a queen. Here comes the princessˇ° Princess Mu Hanyan frowned, "which princess?" Qingshui quickly browed, "of course, it''s Princess Jing. Last time Princess Jing came to see her, the maidservant felt that she was very happy. It would be nice if Princess Jing could come to see you more."ˇ° Don''t talk nonsense. Please come in Light water turns around, see the figure outside, "already came." Mu Hanyan looks up, and in front of him, Qu Jingxi leads Feng Xi to dance slowly, but he sees a woman behind him.

 Chapter 160

    "Xiwu, this is..."


    Mu Hanyan got up to look, and covered his mouth in fright, "long princess?"


    "Sister Yan, it''s a long story at this time. I''d better settle her down first, and then I''ll tell you in detail." Fengxi dance thought about it, but she still thought that we should settle the good people first.


    Mu Hanyan looked at the man with Qu Xueer on his back, "Qingshui, help the princess into the inner room and let her rest on the bed of our palace."


    When the task was finished, the black wolf who knew the rules retreated quickly.


    Outside, Zhu Qi was covering the wound on his arm. There was blood gushing from the edge of the wound. It was probably accidentally injured when he was just fighting. The black wolf took out a small paper bag from his sleeve.


    In Zhu Qi''s confused eyes, he fell down on his wound, then turned and left.


    When he bowed his head, the blood had been stopped. Zhu Qi looked at the injury in horror, and some of them couldn''t believe it. What''s on this guy, so effective.


    "Well, the matter of Princess Chang is not important any more. First, tell sister Yan what''s the matter with your hand." Mu Hanyan wiped the powder for her slightly swollen fingers.


    Hearing the light laughter of Qu Jingxi, Feng Xi danced and glared at him.


    The woman looked up at her and said, "I remember that general Feng taught you swordsmanship, right? Can you hold your hand like this with a sword? "


    Feng Xi danced and said, "sister Yan, you don''t know how bullying the second highness is. He dares to let me give him the purple orchid. I should have cut him with one sword at that time!"


    Waving another small fist, Fengxi dance exposed her child''s nature in qujingxi for the first time.


    Mu Hanyan looked at the king Jing who was thinking about Feng Xi''s dance, "you, when can you get rid of this kind of skin temperament?" Tap the forehead of the next Phoenix Xi dance, mu Hanyan shakes his head.


    "The second prince is not very favored, but if you cut him, I''m afraid the emperor will not let you go."


    Qu Jingxi took a sip of tea and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just cut the place where you should cut. I can deal with the rest."


    The tone was as cool as saying which fish to kill tonight.


    Mu Hanyan frowned. Before, he only heard people outside say that King Jing doted on his princess. At that time, he just saw that he was sincere to Xi Wu, so Xi Wu cherished him, but he didn''t want to spoil him now.


    Anyway, it''s also your brother.


    "Where to cut?" Among the three, only Fengxi danced thoughtfully to different points. Seems to understand what, Phoenix Dance eyes shineˇ° Good idea


    Mu Hanyan clapped in his heart and quickly covered her mouthˇ° What are you talking about, Lord? Xiaowu is still young. Don''t listen to her nonsense. "


    The reaction of Fengxi dance was completely unexpected by Qu Jingxi.


    The smile of man''s eye ground is more and more richˇ° I think it''s a good idea, too. " He has long seen the boy who always likes to gossip and stir up dissension.


    It just eliminates the hatred among the three people.


    Break off mu Hanyan''s hand covering his mouth, Feng Xi dance''s eyes look at the innocent mu Hanyan brightly, "sister Yan, you also think it''s a good idea, don''t you?"


    Just be happy.


    Anyway, she was not familiar with the second prince. Even if something happened, she couldn''t get along with her. Besides, Lu Yanxin was always against her.


    A small "conspiracy" ended in a "happy" negotiation.


    When Qu Xueer comes out holding her dizzy head, mu Hanyan is preparing the meal and enjoying Fengxi dance.


    "Your Highness, are you awake?" The position of Fengxi dance is just facing the screen. It''s best to see Qu Xueer waking up. Pearl quickly comes forward and holds Qu Xueer to a seat.


    Mu Hanyan side head, "light water, add a pair of chopsticks."


    Purple orchid poured a glass of water and handed it to Qu Xueer. The moist warm tea entered her throat, and her stuffy chest immediately relieved a lot.


    "You''ve been sleeping all morning. Have something to eat." Mu Hanyan put some vegetables into her bowl.


    Qu Xueer is surprised, "a morning?"


    "By the way, your highness, how did you suddenly faint? But you don''t feel well? " Phoenix Dance recalled the situation at that time, just feel strange.


    A person faints, if it is not their own reason, it is the external reason.


    In my mind, Qu xue''er quickly recalled that she was scared, "yes, there are ghosts. At that time, we were surrounded. I felt a change behind me. Looking back, I saw a ferocious face. Then I didn''t know anything."


    Feng Xi danced and frowned. The scene was very chaotic at that time. If she believed other people, but if she had a ferocious face, she would not recognize them among those people in black.


    Pearl patted Qu Xueer on the back and comforted her.


    Qu Jingxi looks at Qu Xueer, who is frightened. Her eyes fall on the silk beside herˇ° Give me your silk. "


    Although Qu xue''er is surprised, but also believe that his play good Huangdi won''t hurt himself, will take down the silk to himˇ° You''re dizzy after you''ve been drugged. The taste of drugged silk is very obvious. "


    That is to say, there were still people behind them. Recalling the situation at that time, Fengxi dance only felt afraid, even the king did not feel the existence of that person, either the speed of that person was too fast, or his martial arts was higher than King Jing. Moreover, in such a chaotic situation at that time, if Qu Xueer had an accident, it would be their responsibilityˇ° Nothing. I have my own king Seems to see her worry, holding her hand comfort way. A pair of small hands holding his sleeve, the little girl pathetically way, "Lord, I today is not too impulsive, give you trouble?" Qu Jingxi smiles and caresses her cheek with his big palmˇ° How? You are my princess and my little dance. How can you make trouble for me? At that time, even if you don''t do it, I will do it. " Feng Xi dances, and then she smiles at ease. No trouble is the best. Sitting beside her, mu Hanyan almost wants to speak, but he is defeated in the eyes of King Jing. Forget it, since the Lord is not too troublesome, then she doesn''t need to say more. But Qu Xueer is a little scaredˇ° Do you think that person will come to me at night? " At the thought of the ferocious face she saw at that time, Qu Xueer felt a shiver in her heartˇ° Mother, is it too much for you to say that Qu Jingxi is a princess In the Mingxin hall, Qu Xiao is pointing to his panda eyes and wronging Lu Yanxinˇ° Mother, you see, you see, all hit like this, how does this let the son minister go out? " Lu Yanxin is drinking tea, and his reaction is not very bigˇ° I''ve seen that girl. It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. But your father is on her side, and your mother can''t help it. "ˇ° His father stood by his fourth brother for everything. He was granted the title of King Jing within two months after he was taken back. Later, he was given a mansion. If his mother had not had the means then, I would not know how powerful he was now. " Qu Xiao told his dissatisfaction and was very aggrieved. Clearly he is the father''s own child, but not as good as an adopted son, often think of these, his heart is uncomfortable. He is the father''s own child, big brother is obsessed with reading, then he will get those things.

 Chapter 161

    After comforting Qu xue''er and having a quick meal, Qu Jingxi takes Fengxi dance to the carriage and goes back to the house.


    A wave is not even, a wave again, between meals, housekeeper came news, Gu Xiao disappeared, along with the injured girl he brought also disappeared.


    Qu Jingxi, who got the news, first thought that Gu Xiao loved to play, and it was OK to be missing occasionally, but after hearing the last sentence, he understood that something had happened.


    Even if Gu Xiao is a doctor again, he naturally knows that the patient can''t move when he is injured. What''s more, the other person is still the place where the chest is easily infected.


    It''s obvious that someone robbed them from King Jing''s residence.


    Although we don''t know if Gu Xiao''s enemy is looking for him, Qu Jingxi must rush back to the palace as soon as possible and find the evidence before it is destroyed.


    Zhu Qi had just gone back to the palace one step ahead of them, leaving only the black wolf in the dark to protect them.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t your enemies come to you?" Fengxi dance, who has been thinking for a long time, can''t figure out why. However, she thinks that this simple and crude method is the most direct and possible.


    Qu Jingxi touched her head with a smile. This wench''s brain circuit how always give others of dissimilarity, the person in the palace, which cent what have enmity not enmity.


    This is the simplest reason why a man should be guilty of his own crimes.


    But she was still young, and he didn''t want her to know those worldly things so early. Can only smile and touch her forehead, "well, the princess said it is."


    So perfunctory? Fengxi dance was not happy immediately.


    Qu Jingxi sat beside her and looked out of the window from time to time. Feng Xi dance while he didn''t notice, two hands forward to push him, but this time failed.


    But the man took advantage of the opportunity to take her directly to his arms.


    "Why do you want to do the same thing as last time?" The man chuckled and pinned her broken hair behind her ears.


    Phoenix Xi dance eyebrows angry stare, index finger menacing pointed to him, "let me go." Word by word, very serious.


    Qu Jingxi looked at her and held her index finger with a smile, holding her directly in his armsˇ° I don''t know. Don''t you want to beat me? Why don''t I jump on you? "


    The woman in her arms suddenly turned red and clenched her teeth to make a voice, "Qu Jingxi, how dare you?"


    Qu Jingxi played with her green silk with a smile, "why don''t you dare?"


    "If you dare, I''ll let you sleep in the study tonight!" When Feng Xi Wu said this, she was still afraid. After all, she was not sure that she could beat King Jing.


    After hearing this, Qu Jingxi''s action stopped, "who taught you this sentence?" See if he doesn''t kill him!


    Feng Xi dances and smiles, looking up at him.


    "Is the Lord afraid?" At the corner of my mouth is a satisfied smile.


    Do not want to hit her confidence, the man''s eyes with a smile. Slender fingers scraped her nose, "well, I''m afraid. I just don''t know if the princess has such ability."


    Feng Xi danced and turned her lips, half of her body fell on him.


    "The Lord doesn''t love me at all. It says in the book that if a man loves a woman so much, he won''t let her suffer any grievances. What''s more, his wife is the main factor in everything."


    It turned out that he read it in books. Qu Jingxi knew it in his heart. He went back to find out that all the books had been burned. What a mess it was all about.


    "That''s right, but what does it have to do with you letting me sleep in my study?"


    "Of course it does. If the LORD loves me, he will listen to me. If I let him sleep in the study, he will go to the study." Fengxi dance is playing with the jade ring of big palm.


    Qu Jingxi couldn''t laugh or cry about her answer. Where did she see these things from.


    "That is Xiaowu. You understand it wrong. There is no relationship between the two." Qu Jingxi said firmly.


    Fengxi dance, who was denied, looked at him strangely.


    "I give you wisps," Qu Jingxi held her in his arms again. "If a man loves a woman very much, he really doesn''t want her to be wronged. For example, when the woman is bullied, the man will stand up for her and fight against these sufferings. But if these two people are together, it''s different."


    Looking at Feng Xi dance without refuting, Qu Jingxi continued to speak.


    "Men do give priority to women, but they don''t give priority to her in everything. For example, if a woman wants to take a cold bath on a cold day, he won''t agree. If she wants to take a cold bath on a cold day, he will be infected with cold. If a woman does something bad for her, he will correct it in time, instead of putting her first in everything. Is that understandable?"


    Feng Xi dance thought about it and suddenly reactedˇ° Is the Lord saying that I make trouble without reason? "


    King Jing choked for a moment. That''s not what he meant.


    "Mr. Wang, you''d better sleep in your study tonight." Unhappily moved from the man to the side of the position, Phoenix Xi dance not to look at him.


    Well, he seems to be self defeating again.


    Qu Jingxi wanted to coax her, but he didn''t know how to speak. Alas, for example, he used to be the most eloquent student of master, but he didn''t want to be defeated by Xiaowu.


    Did he give the wrong example? King Jing began to fall into self doubt for the first timeˇ° Mother, it is clear that her son is the son of father and mother. Why does father favor an outsider? " Qu Xiao wants to get something from her. Lu Yanxin''s eyes were flowing. "The empress didn''t expect that Princess Jing was a girl, and she was a lady in a boudoir. She could play so much, even your father and Emperor." Lu Yanxin Dunzhu, which does not contain the meaning of metaphorˇ° Too much! " Qu Xiao clapped to the table and stood up, his eyes full of disdain. Lu Yanxin looked at the position he took. There was only a small crack on the wooden table. He felt sorryˇ° At first, my son-in-law thought that she was a good-looking woman, but he didn''t want to do such a nepotism. It was a disgrace to the royal style. My mother was relieved that my son-in-law would find a way to pull them out of office. " Qu Xiao patted the table, his eyes full of righteousness. Standing at the highest point of morality, criticizing them is what the palace people are good at. Naturally, he grew up in the palaceˇ° However, "the man paused," my son''s power is limited in his hand. I''d like to ask my mother to give me a little gift. Otherwise, my son''s heart is more than his strength. " Lu Yanxin''s good feeling for him just disappeared in an instantˇ° The empress mother has been watched closely by your father recently, and her power has been weakened in the last ban. Why don''t you go to the princess who has just returned to the palace? She is your aunt and will help you. " The light in Qu Xiao''s eyes instantly disappeared. It was the emperor''s aunt who said that she had just returned to the palace and had no power in her hands. That''s why he came to the mother''s side. Who would have thought that the result was the same. Qu Xiao, who didn''t want the next second, suddenly turned over the table in front of them, and bent over to smash the stool behind him. The whole room was in a mess for a moment.

 Chapter 162

    When Qu Yiyu got the news that King Jing had been assassinated in the palace, he was still dealing with political affairs in the imperial study. When he rushed to Qu Xiao''s residence, he did not see the culprit.


    Finally, in the mouth of a little eunuch, he finally learned that Qu Xiao had gone to the empress.


    At this time, he happened to meet Lu Yanxin''s palace maid, who said that the second prince suddenly lost his mind and smashed many things in Mingxin hall.


    The situation of Mingxin palace seems worse than he imagined. All the tables and chairs in the front hall have been smashed. From time to time, vases are thrown out of the room and smashed to pieces on the ground in the yard.


    "What are you doing out there?"?! What about the queen? " When Qu Yiyu saw a row of frightened maids standing outside, he felt stuffyˇ° If something happens to the queen, I''ll take your life! "


    As soon as the words came out, all of them knelt down and bowed their heads.


    Qu Yiyu couldn''t, so he had to go in by himself. Xiaofuzi led the way in front of him, followed by sikongming and two bodyguards to protect him. It was a mess all the way.


    Walking into the inner room, I finally saw Lu Yanxin lying on the ground.


    But it seems to have been attacked, Lu Yanxin''s forehead is already a bloodstain, and I don''t know whether he fainted or was scared.


    "Emperor, I have found the second highness."


    Qu Yiyu looked back and saw two soldiers standing behind with the unconscious Qu Xiao. And Qu Xiao''s hands were still stained with a small amount of sawdust, and his clothes were scratched several times.


    The embarrassed appearance of a body completely lost the usual Prince demeanor, the peak eyebrow of tight frown seems to be uncomfortable.


    "Send the second prince back, send more bodyguards to look after him, and find someone to clean up the Mingxin hall." Then he picked up Lu Yanxin and left.


    Xiaofuzi winked at the little eunuch, who quickly turned and left.


    "Emperor, where are we going now?" Xiaofuzi looks at Lu Yanxin who is unconscious in Qu Jingxi''s arms. The blood on the woman''s forehead is stained with Qu Yiyu''s clothes.


    Qu Yiyu kept walking. "I''ll take her back to the imperial study first. Go and find a doctor quickly."


    Although I don''t know why Xiao''er suddenly fell ill, the most urgent task now is to ensure that Lu Yanxin has nothing to do, otherwise the whole Lu family behind her will be in danger.


    Qu Yiyu clearly knows that although he is the emperor in the face, his power is not very great. The Lu family''s influence is almost half of the court. Now that he has the Lu family''s daughter in his hand, Lu Baichuan will not be too difficult for him. If something happens, the consequences may be unimaginable.


    With this thought, Qu Yiyu quickened his pace.


    Mingxin hall is a little far away from the imperial study. After all, it is a back palace and a court hall. When Qu Yiyu returns to the imperial study with Lu Yanxin injured in his arms, Qu Yiyu is already sweating.


    "Emperor, this is the last time that Li Taiyi was treated."


    Qu Yiyu looked at him, and the young man seemed to cover half of his face like the last time.


    "Show it to the queen."


    Lu Yanxin on the bed closed his eyes tightly, and the blood on his forehead had been dry for halfˇ° Emperor, I need hot water and towel to wipe the wound for the queen, and then check to determine the extent of the wound


    Then he lowered his head and continued to feel the pulse for Lu Yanxin.


    The little eunuch around her went out to fetch water, and soon hot water came in. She took out the silver needle inserted in Lu Yanxin''s arm. The eunuch took the towel stained with hot water and carefully wiped off the blood stains stained with dust on her forehead.


    The white forehead showed, and a long opening came out. From the forehead to the eyebrow foot, the ferocious mouth was a little frightened.


    All the people present, including Qu Yiyu, took a cool breath.


    The most important thing for the women in the harem is their appearance. Even if they are cured, they may leave scars. The Queen''s face is just destroyed.


    Qu Yiyu''s face was heavy. "Xiaofuzi, go out and watch. No matter who it is, you can''t put it in."


    "Is" aware of Qu Yiyu''s bad mood, xiaofuzi quickly backed out.


    Lu Yanxin is the mother of a country, which is the model of a country.


    In addition to being virtuous, good appearance is also very important. I''m looking forward to the coming festival and the street parade ceremony.


    "I want you to find a way to cure her wound without leaving a scar." Qu Yiyu said sternly.


    Now there are only three of them in the room, and he has to prepare for the worst.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. The wound of the empress won''t leave a scar. However, the head of the empress is injured. Weichen just found out that she seems to have been hit hard, but I don''t know if it will have any effect."


    Qu Yiyu frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Li Taiyi, who bandaged the wound, got up and arched to Qu Yiyu.


    "What the empress hurts is her head. I''m afraid it will affect her intelligence or memory. But I can''t find out what it is."


    The woman on the bed closed her eyes and turned pale because of the injury.


    "Well, if you can forget some bad things, it may be a blessing in disguise." Qu Yiyu''s frown relaxed slowlyˇ° Did you think of a way to deal with the poison in Lady Yan''s body last time? " Thinking of the poison in Mu Hanyan''s body, Qu Yiyu only felt headache. The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know when my master will come back yet. I can only try my best with my talent. The poison in your wife''s body is not obvious. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. "ˇ° How can I not worry, "sighed Qu Yiyu," you must try your best to cure the empress. If you dare to neglect me, I will not let you go. " The man arched his hand to Qu Yiyu''s back and said, "yes." Simple treatment of the wound, and then opened the vice pharmacy, in front of the side of Bitao simple command a few words, the doctor directly left across the medicine box. In the room, only Bitao kneels down beside the bed to take care of Yanxin. The man in black on the beam retreated quietly, and there was only a slight sob of Bitao in the roomˇ° What''s going on inside? " Qu Yiyu buried himself in playing compromise, did not look at the man in black kneeling belowˇ° I didn''t find anything unusual. It seems that the queen was really injured this time. " The man in black hung his head and his face was blocked by the black cloth. He could not see his face clearly. Qu Yiyu stopped writing and got some inkˇ° Keep staring. There must be something wrong with Dr. Li. The last time Bitao went to see him, there must be a secret in him. " The man in black stepped down, and there was no more sound in the roomˇ° What do you find? " The woman beside Qu Jingxi leaned over her head and looked at her curiously. The man turned around in the room. "The room was neatly decorated, there was no sign of fighting, and there was no problem with the water," King Jing said, "go and call some little guys in the yard." Bamboo seven led to retreat to go out, in a short while, the yard already stood a row of small Si. Feng Xi dance turns around but is pulled by a strength, "you wait for me here, don''t go anywhere." After that, regardless of Feng Xi dance dissatisfied eyes, left her to step out. Phoenix Xi dance drum drum cheek, but also did not blind run, is preparing to sit down, the corner of the shadow jump out of her.

 Chapter 163

    Hearing the cry of Fengxi dance, Qu Jingxi rushed in immediately with an arrow step.


    The bodyguard and Zhu qiadao are afraid to keep up.


    In the room, Feng Xi was sitting on the ground, and a black cat licked its paw by the window and jumped out of the window. Qu Jingxi quickly stepped forward and helped her up.


    "It''s just a cat. When are you so timid?"


    The Phoenix Xi dance that is lifted suddenly darts into his arms, shivering body makes him feel a little wrongˇ° Wang Ye, there is something over there The two hands of Feng Xi dance embrace him because of nervousness.


    Qu Jingxi is held by Fengxi dance and is not easy to move. He can only let Zhuqi check it.


    Looking at the wall is no different. Zhu Qi, who suspected that there was a mechanism, looked at it for a long time. After groping for a long time, he didn''t find out why.


    Zhu Qi shakes his head and Qu Jingxi looks at the frightened Phoenix dancing in his arms.


    "What did you just see?" This girl is so bold, what can make her afraid of? What should it be.


    Feng Xi dance''s line of sight slightly glanced toward that side eye, the wall already restored as usual, what thing all had No. Holding Qu Jingxi''s hand, Feng Xi moves forward step by step.


    "There was just another one." One hand kept searching on it.


    Qu Jingxi is trying to comfort her. It''s just her illusion, but she doesn''t want an eagle''s head on the wall, and then a dead man.


    Feng Xi dance, whose little hand was on the dead man''s face, immediately screamed in fright and jumped into Qu Jingxi''s arms.


    Zhu Qi and several bodyguards, who were watching behind, were startled at first, and then amused by the reaction of the little princess. I have to say, this is the first time they have seen the princess scared like this.


    Zhu Qi covered his mouth, covered up his smile and coughed twice.


    Qu Jingxi looks at the changes on the wall in front of her. In fact, it''s just some tricks in the world, but the pictures are too bloody to scare her.


    Feng Xiwu, who is aware of her gaffe, stands up straight and breaks away from Qu Jingxi''s embrace. However, because she is frightened, she still holds Qu Jingxi''s big palm in both hands.


    "Why not?" Qu Jingxi smiles.


    Phoenix Xi dance red face, but don''t want to lose face, can only hard scalp shake his head.


    "Nothing. I won''t let you alone any more. I just ignored you." Qu Jingxi touched her head. This girl is really scared just now.


    No matter how clever or how bold, she is still a little girl who has never seen blood.


    "It''s just a little trick in the world, just like the painting I took you to see last time. It''s just something on it."


    Feng Xi dances and nods. Want to see those things again, ponder, but was blocked by Qu Jingxi eyes.


    "These things are not clean. Don''t look at them."


    Feng Xi dance is about to say something, but the wall just collapsed.


    The Phoenix Xi dance that is pulled apart some didn''t react to come over, just still intact a wall instantly became a residue.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qu Jingxi looked down at her. Xin Kui just had a quick reaction. Otherwise, I''m afraid these stones will hit her. Feng Xi dances and shakes her head.


    "Zhu Qi, go and have a look." Bamboo seven forward, is ready to check some, Phoenix Xi dance suddenly squatted down, fingers pinch some crumbs.


    The people present were puzzled.


    "Lord, do you think those changeable scenes are the powder?" Qu Jingxi looked down and saw a small amount of red particles on the gravel in her hand.


    Qu Jingxi frowned, "this king is not clear, need to find someone to see."


    Think about it, phoenix dance to the table, the red particles are separated, the cup of water sprinkled on, soon, the red particles instantly visible to the naked eye speed into white.


    If it''s painted on the wall, it''s really hard to find if you don''t look carefully.


    "Zhuqi, go to find out if there are other places in the house where there are such things. Time must be fast, otherwise they may be in danger. "


    The line of sight glimpses the Phoenix Xi dance is putting those things into the PA Zi. Qu Jingxi mercilessly took it away, "let Zhu Qi do this kind of thing."


    Feng Xi dance wrongly to see their own handkerchief was taken away, but can''t get back.


    "Lord, I found that." Fengxi dance argued, this kind of thing is the first time she saw, why not give her. She has to study.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the white handkerchief in his hand.


    "Want it?" Feng Xi danced and nodded, "it''s not impossible to pour it to you. It depends on your performance."


    Ah!


    Without waiting for Fengxi dance to react, Qu Jingxi has put that thing into his sleeve.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve checked everything and found nothing suspicious." A guard came in and reported the situation to him.


    "The courtyard here was temporarily transferred by Mr. Gu at that time. All the people can find their former positions, and the number is not small."


    Qu Jingxi stopped talkingˇ° What about the dark guard? Let the dark guard who guards the yard get the punishment himself. " After that, he went out with Fengxi dance.


    "Lord, you are a tyrant." The forefinger poked his chest. Feng Xi danced with her cheek bulging and robbed her of her belongings. She also punished her subordinates. The man held her finger and said, "who did you learn this kind of movement from? The good ones didn''t learn, but the bad ones. Besides, where is my tyrant? " The Phoenix Xi dance that is restrained shakes hands, but still can''t escapeˇ° If the Lord always punishes his subordinates, I will never punish my own people. If anyone dares to touch me, I''ll beat him to the teeth! " Overhead came the man''s light laughter, "well, you know this through the morning when I was in the palace." More than this time, the last time he saw the black wolf, this girl is a protector. It''s just that love and righteousness are not always the bestˇ° However, if they do something wrong, they should be punished. It''s their duty to look after the yard and protect the safety of the yard owner. Sometimes the bodyguards on the surface may be inconvenient, but they can not care about those. Gu Xiao''s disappearance means that they have not done their duty well, so they will be punished. " Feng Xi dance frowned, "it''s reasonable to say that the prince should be careful in the future. If the prince makes a mistake in the future, the princess will punish you to sleep in the study." As soon as the words came out, Qu Jingxi obviously felt the footstep behind him. Zhu Qi''s eyes looked at the amazing princess. Although he couldn''t see the prince''s expression clearly, he couldn''t ignore his anger. And all he heard was a light laugh, and there was no more. It seems that the princess is not so powerful. She can punish the prince to sleep in the study. I should pay attention not to offend the princess in the future, otherwise I''m afraid it will be miserable. In some Heyou caves, more than a dozen girls nestle together. If you look carefully, you can see their hands tied behind them and the fetters that bind them. The cold iron glowed in the light of the torchˇ° Elder martial brother, some people in the palace can''t wait. " A man in a black hat and a black hat opened his mouth. He couldn''t see him clearly in the cave. Another tall man shook the contents of the medicine bottle in his handˇ° It''s already started, but I don''t know what''s wrong. Those things didn''t react. I''ll need another pair after a while. " Feel wearing a hat of men''s line of sight moved to them, more than a dozen women trembled, closer to thisˇ° Don''t worry. They are still young. I''ll take the one in the palace. "

 Chapter 164

    "Hey, be careful. It''s so dishonest to swim in the lake. If you fall down later, I won''t help you." On the surface of the lake, a small boat is drifting slowly with the wind. It''s not luxurious, but it''s more beautiful. Fleshy little white hand across the water, leaving a trace. The warm golden sunlight sprinkles on the small hands and water lines, the light on the water surface is sparkling under the fluctuation of the lake, and the water drops on the small hands exude a transparent luster. The girl''s little hand followed the boat''s movement and rowed all the way. The cool water and the skin had a strange feeling. Ignoring the boy''s warning, the girl still uses her curious baby''s eyes to stare at the place where she passes by. It seems that this way is particularly interesting. A little weight fell from her body. The girl turned back and the boy was bending over to put on her capeˇ° Be careful not to get wind chill. It will cost me a lot of money to make this boat. If you get wind chill, I won''t be able to get a doctor for you. " The girl turned her lips, stood up and took off her cloakˇ° I''m not cold. It''s such a big sun. Don''t worry. If you are really ill, your mother will invite you for me. " The boy took the little cape and felt a little helpless. The boat was passing a bluestone bridge, and the willow branches bent along the bank formed a scenery of their own. The girl tilted her head and pointed to the row of willowsˇ° What do you think that is? " The boy looked at it strangely, "willow, don''t you play silly?" The palm of the hand immediately covers the girl''s foreheadˇ° Do you remember anything? " The girl''s eyes brightened, and before she could wait for the boy to speak, she grabbed him impatiently by the arm, "let''s go and buy lotus seeds." Looking at the past again, the young man found that the willow branches and leaves were luxuriant. From her point of view, she really wanted to see the newly budding lotusˇ° Let''s wait until we reach the shore. I''ll buy it for you later. " The girl nodded, smiling with satisfaction. Half an hour later, the boat finally landed. A pair of small hands dragged the boy half a head taller than her to the old lady who sold lotus seedsˇ° Oh, the little girl has come to buy lotus seeds again The old lady joked that in the morning, the two children came to buy it. Because of their outstanding appearance, they inadvertently remembered it. A pair of black grape''s big eyes carefully looked at a front lotus. The little hand pointed to one of them, "grandma, I want this." Looking at the past, the girl really knows how to choose. That''s the biggest one in allˇ° If you eat so much, be careful you can''t eat dinner when you go back. " The old woman smiles kindly and gives her the ground she points to, "here, the little girl is so beautiful. I''ll take this as my grandmother''s gift to you. But don''t eat too much of it. Be careful of your stomachache. " Juvenile looked at her smile into curved eyes, tone lightˇ° Pay attention to yourself. " After that, he handed the copper plate to the old woman, "you can''t take it for nothing, otherwise she should learn to be bad again." He still remembered that last time the little girl was taller than other girls by herself, and she just painted the little girl into a little face. It made the little girl cry all the way backˇ° Ha ha, that''s true. Your little sister is so good-looking that you can''t learn to be bad. " Granny took the money and joked. The boy looked at the little man who was concentrating on peeling lotus seeds. "She''s not my sister." Then she led her away with a clear smile on her faceˇ° Here, you can have one, too. " The young man''s eyes fell on her dirty hands and frowned slightly. "When can you eat clean?" The girl carelessly put the lotus seed into her mouthˇ° My mother said, "when I grow up, I will." Young man: "look at her, I''m afraid she''s not growing up.

 Chapter 165

    "Hello, who are you? I don''t remember you among my enemies, do you? I''ll give you a chance to let me go. "


    Gu Xiao, who was tied to a chair, struggled several times, but failed, so he had to adopt other strategies.


    I wake up to find that I am tied to a chair, and even stretching is restricted. God knows how much he was scared when he looked up and saw a ghost mask.


    There were old straw piles all around, Gu Xiao was flustered. It was estimated that this place could only be saved by himself.


    The man with mask stops drinking tea and turns around. Gu Xiao doesn''t react to his half handsome face. This man is more handsome than him.


    "Handsome guy," Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile, "I can give you whatever you want. I wonder if you can let me go?"


    The man cold Mou son stares at him a word, "no way."


    Gu Xiao''s voice was so cold that he couldn''t be an expert? This kind of high cold person is the worst to approach.


    The corner of his mouth grinned again, "then why did you catch me? Have I offended you? "


    "You haven''t offended me," the handsome man stroked the jade flute in his hand.


    Gu Xiao was relieved and began to laughˇ° Since you haven''t offended me, let me go. "


    "But you have offended the wrong people."


    As soon as the voice fell, the original jade flute suddenly cracked, and a long sword slipped from the jade flute. With the man''s action, the blade of the sword directly touched Gu Xiao''s neck.


    Gu Xiao felt his heart tremble with the edge of the sword. If the sword moved forward a little, it would kill him.


    Who shouldn''t be offended? Gu Xiaoxin doubts.


    "That''s the woman you''ve decided for life?" The man''s sword was drawn back and pointed to the wooden cross on one side. It seemed that a man was bound to it, but his back was facing him. He could not see his face clearly.


    The man with the mask curved his mouth and turned the cross.


    Gu Xiao stare big eyes, "Hey, the war between us men, you tie a woman to calculate how to return a responsibility?"? If you have the ability to let her go, let''s go it alone! "


    Gu Xiao straightened up his body, very atmospheric lingran.


    "Single choice?" The man laughed as if he had heard a joke. "Since I can tie you up without a single soldier and without disturbing any bodyguard in King Jing''s mansion, do you think that" the man approached him and put his sword on his shoulder.


    "Are you my opponent?"


    After that, the man looked up and drank the wine from the pot.


    It''s reasonable. Gu Xiao shrinks his neck. I''m sorry, Xu mengran. I can''t help you. Please ask for your own happiness.


    "I left a picture on the wall of the palace, which is your way of death," said Gu Xiao, as the sword moved around his neck.


    "I''ll give you a choice, whether you die first or she dies first."


    Gu Xiao''s eyes wandered back and forth between himself and the comatose Xu mengran. Is it too hard to choose?


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Gu Xiao called to stop, "death is OK. Can you tell me why you want to kill me? I can''t die, can I? "


    The sword on his neck moved. Gu Xiao looked at the reflective blade and felt even more thrilled than watching ghost movies in the cinema. I''m afraid he''ll get his neck wiped as soon as his hand shakes.


    "Why?" the sword turned in the man''s hand, and then reached Gu Xiao''s neck again.


    "Uncle Ben is the reason. Uncle Ben''s hands are itching. Is there any reason to kill someone? "


    Gu Xiao trembled.


    "Handsome man, you look so handsome. Don''t speak so rudely. It''s so indecent. You should learn more from me, read more books and cultivate your sentiment."


    Glancing at the sword on his shoulder, Gu Xiao moved a little.


    "Don''t try to run. I want to kill people. Either you die or I die. It''s that simple." Aware of Gu Xiao''s work, the man''s sword is directly close to him.


    "Since you don''t choose, let me help you choose."


    The sword is getting closer and closer to his neck, and Gu Xiao feels that his heart is about to stopˇ° Wake her up first, watch me kill you, and then I''ll kill her again, perfect


    Having said that, the sword left Gu Xiao''s neck and went straight to the comatose woman.


    Gu Xiao was so scared that he forgot to scream and even resisted. He just stared at the sword straight at her. The sword fell and the woman fell to the ground.


    Gu Xiao, who had loosened his mouth, sat down on the chair.


    This man is more terrible than the fox spirit last time. He won''t really die in his hands today, will he?


    The woman fell on the ground slowly opened her eyes, probably because the action involved the wound, her chest clothes were red, and there was blood on the ground.


    "Hey, don''t move. It''s hard to do if your wound breaks." Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Gu Xiao quickly stops her.


    "Now that you are awake, you are ready to die." The mask man said, the long sword in his hand was raised directly, as if to chop down Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao closed his eyes. He clearly felt the air of time and space when the sword fell down. The air of time and space along the edge of his sword blew up the hair in front of his forehead. All of a sudden, the air flow suddenly changed, with a clear sound, and then there was a bang. Gu Xiao opened his eyes and saw the figure of the black wolf fighting with the masked man. At his feet is the sword that the man was about to kill him. The long sword was raised on the tip of the foot and kicked to the side. Gu Xiao closed his eyes, a cruel body a crooked, with a loud noise, the black wolf will see Gu Xiao and the chair fall to the ground together. Gu Xiaozheng closed his eyes in painˇ° My God, it''s killing me. " Gu Xiao''s hand moved to the other side, and he was about to reach the sword. The next second, he was kicked away by the masked man. The man looked at the long sword with some distance in his eyes, and then turned back to concentrate on fighting with the black wolf. Gu Xiao some was urged to see the eye there hit hot two people, in the heart just want to curse, know he fell down how painful? That''s how far it went. Xu mengran''s face has turned pale, and Gu Xiaozheng, who is not far away from her, is trying to move in the direction of the long sword. Two rays of light shot out from her fingers, and the rope tied to Gu Xiao loosened instantly. Gu Xiao got up and looked at her, who had fainted. Just fell, Gu Xiao''s body still has some pain. Bearing the pain in his leg, Gu Xiao limped to her side and squatted down. OK, it''s just a little bit of blood. The line of sight moved to the two men fighting again. Gu Xiao picked up the sword and flew to stab it. The black wolf saw his action and kept attracting the mask man''s attention. When Gu Xiao''s sword pierced into his body, the man responded. With the blood dripping to the foot of the sword, the mask man knelt on the ground and opened his eyes. A pair of dead feeling, see Gu Xiao heart hairyˇ° Brother, you saved my life again. Let''s go, let''s go. " Pick up the comatose Lin Xi, Gu Xiao hastens a wayˇ° Wei Chen is incompetent and can''t find out the second prince''s illness for the time being. " In the room, there were more than ten doctors kneeling on their beds. The song owl with red eyes tied on the bed was struggling because of the ropeˇ° You rebellious officials, my palace will kill you, kill you The owl on the bed struggled and roared. His royal highness is like a madman. Several doctors bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look.

 Chapter 166

    When Feng Xi dance and others arrived at the place, they happened to see a bloody body at the door.


    Blood with the man''s body has been flowing to the ground, the ground a pool of blood.


    Qu Jingxi subconsciously wants to cover her eyes and not let her see. The latter just calmly bypasses them to see the situation of Gu Xiao and Lin Xi inside.


    "How''s it going? Is it serious? "


    Gu Xiao was about to go out with the woman in his arms. "Little princess, what are you doing in here? This place is so dirty. Go, go." As we talked, we went out together.


    "How did you find it in such a remote place?"


    Out of the door, outside is a desolate land, weeds in the cold wind swing at will. This place used to be uninhabited for hundreds of miles.


    I''m afraid even if he is lucky to escape with Lin Xi, there will be no one to help him.


    "You are really good. You can go so far after sleeping in the palace." The black wolf said angrily, "do you know my lady is looking for you?"


    "Black wolf!" Phoenix Xi dance light scold, "nothing is good, quickly go back.". We''ve been away for days


    How many days? Gu Xiao frowned. He just had a sleep. How could it have been several days?


    Until he got into the carriage, Gu Xiao couldn''t help asking the exit.


    "Little princess, I remember I just had a sleep. How could it have been several days? Can I sleep so long? I don''t know


    Feng Xiwu looks at him strangelyˇ° You... Really don''t remember? "


    This expression, he should not do something bad when he is asleep, right? Gu Xiao''s heart instantly raised, small Jing Jing should not split him?


    "Don''t worry, you didn''t do anything wrong." Qu Jingxi light road.


    "If you really do something that makes me angry, I will only chop you on the spot. You will not live to wake up."


    After a successful let Gu Xiao mouth smile solidificationˇ° Xiao Jingjing, if you split me directly, such a bloody picture will scare the little princess. "


    Qu Jingxi looked at Fengxi dance, "my princess is stronger than you think."


    She was obviously frightened at the beginning of the corpse just at the door, but she just ran past with fear in her heart. It seems that she is better than he imagined.


    Although not much better.


    Feng Xi dances with a smile, "Mr. Gu can rest assured that Wang Ye is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He won''t chop you easily."


    "That''s not necessarily," Qu Jingxi''s long arm swept the women around him. "No matter who bullied Xiaowu, I may directly chop it down."


    Gu Xiao, who was sitting opposite them, was very dissatisfied. When he had a daughter-in-law, he forgot his master''s white eyed wolf!


    "How is Miss Lin?" Regardless of King Jing, the more rational phoenix dance still thinks that the injured person is more important.


    "Let me see." Gu Xiao rolled up her sleeve to feel her pulseˇ° It''s no big deal. It''s estimated that there''s a lot of blood coming out of the injury. It''s just a temporary coma. Just take a rest and come back. "


    Feng Xi dance looked at the comatose woman''s white face and nodded.


    "Oh, no, little princess, you still didn''t tell me what happened when I fell asleep." Gu Xiao claps his forehead and reacts.


    Almost got mixed up againˇ° Did I do something embarrassing? "


    Feng Xi dances, the corners of her mouth are curved. "Mr. Gu really wants to know?"


    "Of course!" Gu Xiao skillfully clapped the folding fan, but he didn''t have it in his hand, so he felt embarrassed.


    Even if it''s embarrassing, it''s something he did. No matter how shameful he is, he should know it. Otherwise, he won''t know it when other people tease him about it.


    After waiting for a long time, Fengxi dance didn''t speak, but Fengxi dance''s eyes became more and more wrong. Um... Gu Xiao felt that he smelled the taste of conspiracy.


    "It''s OK to tell you, but Mr. Gu will pay for the loss of King Jing''s house." Phoenix dance slowly opening. The playful radian is like a fox.


    Compensation? He sleepwalking and fighting?


    "Er... Do you know how much the palace has lost?" After much deliberation, Gu Xiao was more concerned about this. After all, he refused the princess, that is, the emperor''s salary.


    In this way, he will have to eat his old money. But he is a playful person and has no savings at all. Alas, God''s will makes people think that he was also a romantic and rich young man before Xiao Jingjing''s wedding.


    "It''s not much, but if the figure comes out, Mr. Gu should pay compensation."


    Qu Jingxi looks at Feng Xi dance''s happy face. Then he remembers that he seems to have forgotten something. This girl seems to have been disobedient since she was a child.


    "Not much?" Gu Xiao fell into the communication between heaven and man, "little princess, please tell me what happened. If you make compensation, you will make compensation. I still have some money."


    Phoenix Xi dance stretched out a small hand, "a total loss of one hundred Liang, Mr. Gu, give money."


    Huh? Is one hundred Liang a little too muchˇ° Princess, you haven''t told me what I''ve done How can this process be different from what he imagined?


    "Pay first, then talk. Besides, I will certainly say that the Lord is here. " Gu Xiao looks at Qu Jingxi, who has nothing to do with me. He always feels that it''s a little unreliable. In addition, Qu Jingxi doesn''t like to meddle in his business. Forget it, the little princess is not Xiao Jingjing. I''d better believe her once. Gritting his teeth, Gu Xiao took out a silver note of one hundred liang from his armsˇ° Little princess, you can''t pit me. If I give you this, I''ll be ruined. " Phoenix Xi dance smile, mercilessly took the silverˇ° In fact, it''s nothing. When I first found you, the man was in the cave. Later, he was found and ran away with you in a coma. Then I went back and forth several times, and it was where you were rescued. " Gu Xiao can''t believe his ears, "is that it?"ˇ° Yes, why should I pay you compensation It doesn''t seem that there''s anything in it that damages King Jing''s residence, does it? Fengxi dance takes the silver note into her armsˇ° People in the palace have been running for such a long time. They always need some running expenses. It happens that the princess has no money. Thank you for your help. " Then he got up and jumped out. She just counted the time, the carriage arrived at the destination, just right. Gu Xiao looked at Qu Jingxi helplessly, "Xiao Jingjing, you and the little princess are cheating me together?"ˇ° I feel that the food that Mr. Gu rubs in the palace is almost the money. " Then he ignored Gu Xiao''s sad face and got out of the carriageˇ° How dare you! There lies the empress of our palace. Why don''t you let us in? " Qu Xueer, stopped by the bodyguard, is furious outside the doorˇ° My father, I want to see him in my palace! " Qu Xueer tries to push away the bodyguard who stops her and rushes in directly. But the bodyguard is as steady as a rock, and Qu Xueer''s strength is not equal to him at all. Just as she hesitates, Qu Yi has comeˇ° How dare you! Do you know that this is the eldest princess? " The bodyguard just lowered his head and didn''t speak any more, but still didn''t mean to get out of the way.

 Chapter 167

    "So, you doctors can''t find the second prince''s disease, can you?"


    Qu Yiyu stood by the bed with a negative hand, looking at Qu Xiao with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    The red eyed Qu Xiao''s strength of struggling with his hands became smaller and smaller, and he gradually closed his eyes. There were several holes in the scratched sheet on the bed.


    "Let''s all go down. Before he wakes up, we''ll replace the sheets with brand new ones, and clean up some messy places and sawdust on his body. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first. " Then he got up to leave.


    "Send off" went to the door of his pause and turn back.


    The doctor kneeling in the room closed his mouth and buried his head lowerˇ° The imperial court is the place to gather talents. If you can''t cure the diseases of your concubine and Prince, you''d better retire as soon as possible. "


    Leaving this sentence behind, Qu Yiyu left without looking back.


    The room fell into a dead silence.


    Several palace maids and eunuchs came into the room one after another to bring hot water and prepare something for bathing. The kneeling doctors also got up and left one after another.


    They are all older and more experienced Taiyi in Taihu hospital. It''s just that they have never seen this kind of disease before, let alone being able to cure the second highness with full assurance.


    After all, it''s the second highness, who is in a high position. If an accident happens accidentally, I don''t know how to die. No one dares to take the risk.


    They are all people who have been in the court for most of their lives, and they are clear about the benefits.


    Just give up. The money saved in this life is enough for them to buy a piece of land in the countryside for the rest of their lives. If you leave the court, you may be more comfortable.


    In the shade of big trees, the sun is mottled in the courtyard.


    Qu Xueer is standing at the door, blowing cold wind, seems to be waiting for who. In recent days, she came here every day, but she was always blocked out of the door. Even her brother was blocked.


    "My father, my father''s son has finally seen you. As for the empress, my son wants to see her. " As soon as Qu Yiyu returned to the imperial study, Qu Xueer quickly welcomed him.


    Qu Yiyu frowns. Since Lu Yanxin is injured, he tries his best to avoid several children. Although the prince is temporarily held down by him, he still can''t think of any countermeasures for Qu Xueer.


    Just in a moment of anger, I forgot that Qu Xueer would stay here, otherwise he would go through the back door.


    Before Lu Yanxin''s body fully recovered and the scar subsided, he didn''t want others to see her haggard appearance.


    After considering the wording, Qu Yiyu began to speak.


    "Xueer, don''t worry. Your mother has been injured and is being treated by the imperial doctor. You can''t see anyone at will."


    Qu Xueer is still reluctant to give up, "but my son wants to see my mother. Father, let my son see my mother, OK? Just look at it from a distance. "


    Qu Xueer shakes his arm in a coquettish way. It works best when you grow up.


    "Xueer, listen to your father, your mother is really inconvenient to see people now. If you suddenly appear, you will scare your mother." Qu Yiyu patiently reasoned with her.


    "Father emperor ~" Qu Xueer shakes his arm, and her little daughter acts like a spoiled childˇ° The mother always loves her children''s ministers. How can they frighten her? "


    In the end, he lost his patience and put away the smile on Qu Yiyu''s face


    Voice down, one side of the small blessing son quickly came forward to stop Qu Xueer want to move forward.


    Qu Xueer, who was stopped, frowned and yelled, "father, please let me see my mother, father!"


    The vermilion door closed slowly, blocking Qu Xueer''s last hope.


    "Princess your highness, the mood of the emperor is not so good recently. If you insist on going in there, you will be dissatisfied with the emperor, or else you will have to wait for a while to wait for the emperor''s good mood."


    Qu Xueer looked at the closed door, next to an old stubborn tireless teaching, "hum" to lift the skirt to leave.


    Passing a corner, I happened to meet a black cat jumping off the wall.


    Seems to think of something, the corners of the woman''s mouth raised a touch of radian, then in the wake of a few maids accompanied by obediently back to the bedroom.


    As Zhu Qi was about to open the door of the carriage, he was startled by the princess.


    "Princess, this is" Zhu Qimian with hesitation.


    Usually, the prince helped the princess out of the sedan chair. What''s the situation today?


    Phoenix Xi dance saw bamboo seven seem to think of something, smile to directly get off the carriage, then straight back to the house. Qu Jingxi followed her out of the carriage and went back to the mansion with her.


    Only Zhu Qi outside the carriage looked strangely at Gu Xiao with a sad faceˇ° Mr. Gu, what happened to the prince and princess? Why is the princess so happy? "


    If it wasn''t for Xu mengran''s leaning on his arm, Gu Xiao would have rushed directly to Zhu Qiyi''s tearful cryˇ° It''s OK. I''ve done a trick. The little princess is just happy. "


    Gu Xiao raised his head and held back his bitter tears.


    As they were saying this, pearl hurriedly came over with a piece of writing paper in his hand, "Mr. Gu, this is what the princess asked the maid to pass to you. The maid stepped down first."


    The letter was handed to Zhu Qi, who was guarding the carriage, and Pearl hurried backˇ° Mr. Gu Bamboo seven hands the letter to him, although Gu Xiao is in the mind some doubts, but still took the past to start. Mr. Gu, in fact, you can ask Zhu Qi directly just now, so you don''t have to pay compensation. His heart was bleeding, and Gu Xiao only felt that he had suffered ten thousand blows. Smart I was confused for a while. He could ask Zhu Qi. Zhu Qi follows Xiao Jingjing every day. He certainly doesn''t need little princess to know. Aware of Gu Xiao''s resentful eyes, Zhu Qi opens his mouth in a hurryˇ° Mr. Gu, please take Miss Lin down quickly. My subordinates need to settle down the carriage. " Gu Xiao made him feel strange. Put away the solemn and stirring look, Gu Xiao turned and bent down to carefully hold the comatose Lin Xi. Now all the people in the house recognize this girl''s making things up. In this case, her name is Lin Xi. In order to avoid involving her wound, Gu Xiao tried to keep his movement stable when he got out of the carriage, but his arm strength was not enough, so it took him a lot of strength to get out of the carriage. Before he could catch his breath, Zhu Qi had left in his carriage. In front of the gate of the palace, there was a large open space, and the crowd was still bustling. In an instant, only the lonely Lin Xi was left, holding the unconscious Lin Xi in his armsˇ° No, you''re too ungrateful, aren''t you? " Gu Xiao shouts with Lin Xi in his arms, but no one comes out to help him. No one dares to leave without permission without the order of King Jing. In the garden, Qujing river is walking beside Fengxi danceˇ° Although Gu Xiao failed to live up to the emperor''s elder sister, it seems that the princess is more angry than the emperor''s elder sister? " Qu Jingxi shakes the folding fan and walks slowly. Heart a tight, Phoenix Xi dance steps stop in an instantˇ° The princess is not angry. Mr. Gu and the princess have no feelings to talk about. How can we live up to that? " She''s not angry, not at all. Gu Xiao, who doesn''t know good or bad, won''t be angry!

 Chapter 168

    At the thought of Qu Xueer''s grievance, she is a little resentful.


    "Huang Jie really paid a lot, but Gu Xiao didn''t do anything wrong. He said from the beginning that he didn''t like Huang Jie. It was Huang Jie who had been thinking about love for a long time and kept pestering. You can''t blame Gu Xiao alone for this."


    Qu Jingxi gently shakes the folding fan and explains the reason to her.


    He was not very clear about some of these things. At that time, he was thinking about how to marry her. Naturally, he didn''t pay much attention to Qu Xueer''s feelings.


    However, since he heard that Fengxi dance sent someone to help Qu Xueer in secret, he slightly investigated the matter.


    "What the Lord means is that I have wronged Mr. Gu?" Feng Xi danced red, but it was because of anger. She hated Gu Xiao''s treatment.


    It''s his procrastination that makes Qu Xueer become the laughing stock of some girls in the capital, and even used as a teaching material for her daughter by some official families.


    The grand princess, because he has become a point of conversation after dinner.


    "No, I also think Gu Xiao''s mistake is quite big." The long arm swept over the woman''s thin shoulder.


    Gu Xiao, who is still at snail speed, was sold by King Jingˇ° Sneeze, "rubbed his nose," who said me behind my back. " After that, Gu Xiao continued to carry Lin Xi forward.


    "Let the emperor elder sister wait for so many years, also don''t say clearly, give him a little lesson also should." Qu Jingxi on the Phoenix Dance words down, "I support your approach."


    It''s just a little money. It''s just food expenses for him to live in the palace. Anyway, he has a lot of ideas.


    "Do you really think so?" I do not know when, the woman has red eyes, but hanging his head, he did not see.


    Big palm for her tears, Qu Jingxi feel helpless, "how with a child like, always tears.". It''s not good for the eyes. "


    Feng Xi danced and blinked. Her eyes were wet with tears. "Lord, you haven''t answered me yet."


    Just like a little rabbit with red eyes begging for food.


    "Well, I think it''s his fault. Is that ok? In the future, don''t cry all the time. I will feel sorry for you. " Big palm flicks away her tears, and Qu Jingxi feels that the little girl in front of her is still crying as always.


    Even when I grow up, I still have the same temperament.


    Feng Xi dances and nods, like a child who has been coaxedˇ° Let Zilan find a few people to help him to help Miss Lin back to the room. We can''t hurt the innocent. "


    A sudden sentence makes Qu Jingxi smile.


    The little girl is still lovely.


    "Well, wipe away your tears first. She''ll see it later. It''s time to preach to you again." Qu Jingxi coaxed him with a smile.


    Feng Xiwu wipes her face. Tears make the rouge on her face. Qu Jingxi looks at her funny and helpless. She can only wipe her face carefully with a white handkerchief.


    After a while, his face was not so obvious.


    "Let''s go. Mr. Gu still needs help." Phoenix dance took him to the other side.


    Qu Jingxi, who was being pulled, thought about it and put the sentence "let the housekeeper send someone to go" in the waiting room.


    When they arrived at the room, they saw several people waiting outside from a distance.


    "Prince and princess, doctor Gu is inside to change the dressing for Miss Lin." Seeing the two of them, several of them rushed up.


    Dressing change? They looked at each other and said nothing.


    I''m afraid the first snow princess really has no chance. Fengxi dance can''t help feeling melancholy. It was the first time that she wanted to promote a marriage, but she failed.


    The door was pushed open, and Gu Xiao, whose clothes were stained with blood, stood in front of the crowd.


    "Go and change the hot water in the room for a clean basin." Then he turned and went back to his room. This is totally out of line with his usual style.


    Phoenix Xi dance some strange to follow others into the room, quiet room, pale Lin Xi lying on the bed, the breath seems very weak.


    "Her condition seems more serious than I thought." Gu Xiao looked at the woman on the bed frowning, also don''t know if this guy is the fox''s reason, the effect of medicine in her body is not big.


    Qu Jingxi frowned, he just stabbed a sword, how to say, so long, the wound should have signs of improvement, but her face is even more pale than before.


    In addition to the previous signs of her sudden madness, Qu Jingxi''s feeling of something wrong is more obvious.


    "Xiao Jingjing, where do I sleep tonight?"


    While they were still thinking, Gu Xiao broke the silence with some joking voice.


    "Miss pearl told me that the wall of the room I used to live in fell down. You won''t let me go back to that room, will you?"


    For a long time, I didn''t wait for Qu Jingxi''s reply.


    "Gu Gong Zi, the royal highness of the princess has withdrawn the soldiers around Gu Fu, and now there are no other people in Gu Fu except the people in Gu Fu." One side of the bamboo seven mouth.


    Gu Xiao''s eyes brightened at first, but then he shook his head.


    "No, no, I have already refused the request of the eldest princess, and the emperor has already taken back his life. If I go back, I will be ashamed." Gu Xiao''s movements are a little frivolous. Purple orchid sees him this appearance, a few people look at each other, finally still bamboo seven mouthˇ° The royal highness of the princess said that although she had been pestering doctors for a long time, the two people were not without feelings. The house of Gu Fu was regarded as a compensation for the imperial highness of the princess for years. After that, she had nothing to do with Gu Shen''s two doctors. Please don''t see her again. " Speaking of the back, Zhu Qi''s voice is much lower. After all, this kind of practice is not to say that Gu Xiao is a little white face who has nothing to do. Big palm slapped heavily on the table. Gu Xiao was angry. "Does she really say that?" Zilan and others noddedˇ° Great Gu Xiaomei caught a smile, "it''s just that I don''t have any money, so I just save the money to rent a house." It seems that they noticed that their faces were a little strange, and Gu Xiao''s face darkened immediatelyˇ° Alas, a good woman like her royal highness should have a better man than he is. Princess Royal can love this kind of friendship, from the mire to the fire. Probably can''t see Gu Xiao this clumsy acting skill, Qu Jingxi''s line of sight directly moved to the side of the Phoenix Xi dance bodyˇ° Did Mr. Gu use angelica for Miss Lin? " Feng Xi danced and looked at Lin Xi''s pale face on the bed for a while. Gu Xiao looked back at Lin Xi strangely, "yes, I prescribed a pair of medicine for her, which is specially for her body. There are angelica, dangshen and some blood tonics in it. Little princess, do you know the art of medicine? "ˇ° That''s it. Miss Lin is seriously injured and her body is empty. If she is stimulated by these excessive supplements, the effect will go against her way. " Gu Xiao looks at Lin Xi on the bed with some doubts. In his opinion, she is just bleeding. Generally speaking, she comes back after eating something to make up for it, but she is much weaker than before. Is it really what the little princess said?

 Chapter 169

    At the end of the willow shoot, the sky was almost dark.


    The guards on patrol in the palace have been changed from those on duty during the day to those on duty at night. The coming and going bodyguards kept circling in the palace.


    In the room, Qu xue''er is enjoying a whole set of black suits on the table with her face full of excitement.


    This nightwear was made by her from the cloth clothes shop after she managed to avoid the eyes and ears of the people around her. Although the fabric is poor, it''s good to wear it.


    As time went by, the tiny black figure on the roof was hiding by the eaves.


    When the last bodyguard of the next group turned and walked around the corner, the black figure jumped down, but because he didn''t grasp the strength, he inevitably fell.


    After climbing up to make sure that no one found around, the petite figure quietly opened the door and slipped in.


    As everyone knows, another pair of eyes in the dark are watching her every move.


    In the candlelight imperial study, there was no dignified man in the high position during the day, only the ink and rice paper lying on the table.


    After groping for a while outside, Qu Xueer, without any discovery, locks her eyes to the inner room with the door closed.


    The candle in the inner room was a little dim, not as bright as it was outside. And usually never closed the door at this time closed, Qu Xueer''s step gradually close.


    A few steps away from the door, men and women''s voices suddenly came from the room.


    Qu Xueer''s steps, the root of the ear has been red a large, if not for the black mask block, I''m afraid she has run out.


    Calm down. Calm down. I''m looking for my mother. Qu Xueer admonishes himself like this.


    The palace man said that the last place where the empress appeared was the imperial study. Since her father brought her to the imperial study, she never came out again.


    The empress must have been hidden in the imperial study by her father. As for the specific location, it''s up to her to find it.


    With the sound of numbing her scalp, she pushed the door forward slowly. Qu xue''er, who didn''t take the cork, could only listen to their increasing voice and went in quietly.


    Through the gap on the table, Qu Xueer can vaguely see some messy yellow bedding on the bed.


    In fact, the furnishings of the inner room are not very different from those of the ordinary room. But tonight, I don''t know why, the voices of the two people in Qu Xueer are much louder than before.


    Looking for a small circle of Qu Xueer is still no harvest, is thinking about the original road back or continue to hide in the room to find a time to come out to look, a clear sound of smashing reverberated in the room.


    Qu Xueer looks at her feet. She doesn''t know when she comes across the small bottle on the table. The porcelain bottle is broken all over the floor.


    The voice of men and women''s mouth also stopped abruptly with the sound of broken porcelain bottles.


    Qu Xueer quickly hides under a table against the wall and covers her mouth tightly. The sweat on her head penetrates out of her skin with a beating heart.


    "Who?" Qu Yiyu''s voice rings, and Qu Xueer frowns. Hold your breath carefully.


    For a long time, except his voice echoed in the room, there was no other voice.


    "Meow ~" a black cat jumps in front of Qu Xueer and catches Qu Yiyu''s eyes.


    "It''s just a cat. It''s not as warm as my family''s nephrite." Sweet and greasy female voice rings out, Qu Xueer is surprised, this is not the voice of Mu Hanyan unexpectedly!


    "Emperor, you have kept me waiting for a long time."


    The woman''s sweet voice with some displeasure makes Qu xue''er feel sick.


    "It''s just a moment. You can''t wait." The man''s voice sounded with a funny voice, which was different from the solemn voice in peacetime. Qu Yiyu''s voice had the taste of a prodigal son.


    Hiding in the corner, Qu Xueer''s heart is beating.


    "Just like you. You''re active enough." Voice down, not long, the woman''s mouth shenkou this sound again.


    Qu xue''er, who was sitting, could not stand the sound any more and crept to the direction of the door.


    Through the crack of the door, Qu Xueer quickly escaped from this ghost place.


    All the way back to the room, already in the room waiting for the instrument mother hurried forward.


    "Oh, little ancestor, where have you been? How many times have you said, don''t run outside. If you are known by your mother, you will be punished. "


    Qu Xueer even drank two cups of tea, and her confused mind was a little sober.


    As soon as she thinks of the voices of the two people in the room, Qu Xueer is scared, especially Qu Yiyu, the father she usually respects in her heart.


    Think of the day when he also took his hand to his coquetry, Qu Xueer even cut his hand mood have.


    "Mother Yi, go and have someone bring hot water. I want to take a bath." mother Yi, who was confused by her, was urged by Qu Xueer before she could react.


    Mother Yi, who was pushed out of the door, went to ask someone to carry hot water strangelyˇ° Come on, come on. " Behind Qu Xueer also poked out half a head to urge.


    The scene of the day in my mind is intertwined with the voice of the man just now. Qu Xueer only feels dirty. From the wardrobe out of the daytime dress, Qu Xueer directly threw to the ground, line of sight to just drink the tea cup, Qu Xueer directly smashed the tea cup. When mammy Yi takes the maid carrying hot water into the door, Qu Xueer''s clothes are only a close fitting inner garment. Mother Yi, who seemed to be facing the enemy, quickly closed the door. "Princess, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Princess, if something happens to you, how can I explain to the empress..." she said, and she was going to embrace Qu Xueer. Qu xue''er was frightened by her actions, and quickly stepped back several steps to avoid the mother Yiˇ° Don''t worry, Mammy. I''m fine. I just want to take a bath. Please let them in Otherwise, she really can''t stand itˇ° Is that all right? " Mammy Yi stares at her. Qu Xueer spread out her arms, "I''m really OK. Please let them in. I just want to take another bath." Mother Yi didn''t say anything again this time. The door opened a gap and went out alone. After a while, only a few maids came in with buckets of hot water. After a while, Qu Xueer takes off her clothes and sits in the hot water. She wants to wash well. Qu Xueer, who feels very dirty under the psychological effect, will wash herself slowly*** In the room, facing Lin Xi''s increasingly weak body, Gu Xiao, helpless, finally uses the medicine prescribed by Feng Xi dance. Although he is an authentic medical college graduate in the 21st century, he doesn''t think there will be any problem with his prescription, and he is still compared with an amateur like the little princess. He''s a professional! But in line with the consideration of Lin Xi''s health, he decided to change the prescription. The recent situation in the palace is quite different from what he imagined. He thought that the divorce of the eldest princess would arouse some people''s anger or the Queen''s accounting for her. But for a long time, there was still no news. Gu Xiao originally planned to take Lin Xi back to the mansion for treatment in the evening of that day. But in the end, at the request of Fengxi dance, Qu Jingxi made room for them again. Gu''s house was temporarily put on hold.

 Chapter 170

    Lu Yanxin woke up on the cold floor.


    In the dark room, except for a light yellow kerosene lamp beside the wall, there was no other light.


    Lu Yanxin some difficult to sit up, some wet on the ground, she also don''t know how long he was in a coma, by feeling his clothes.


    The original smooth silk sleeve seems to be wet a lot, and the gold thread on the clothes also has broken ends.


    "Come on, anybody? Come on


    Lu Yanxin tried to make a sound in the dark, but there was no one else in the dark room except her echo.


    Lu Yanxin, who knew clearly in his heart, raised a smile of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth.


    A sound of iron lock collision sounded in the dark, and then a place gradually rose to light. The torch light is too bright, can''t stand the contrast of Lu Yanxin squint eyes.


    "My queen, you are awake."


    The sound of the torch rang out, Lu Yanxin looked at it with some effort. Under the light of the fire, Qu Yiyu''s old face had no expression.


    Lu Yan Xin look light, "have seen the emperor, I don''t know what I did wrong, provoked the emperor to close my concubine to dispel the anger."


    PA, PA, PA, clapping sounds, Qu Yiyu put down some old hands.


    "I''m worthy of being the woman I like. Although I''m a little silly in my daily life, I''m not inferior to you in my mind at all. You can be so calm in this kind of environment. "


    Lu Yanxin''s hair has been a little scattered, but her body still has a sense of pride.


    "The emperor praised me falsely. I want to know when I can go out?"


    The war between them is no longer a day or two. She can be sure that Qu Yiyu does not dare to hurt her. Behind her is the whole Lu family.


    She is also the mother of a country. Qu Yiyu will not do such mindless things.


    "The empress is really ambitious," Qu Yiyu said in a loud voice. "How can I be willing to let you suffer? Bitao, come on, don''t you help her out to have a rest?"


    "Green peach?" Lu Yanxin''s face is full of disbelief.


    When the woman approached, it was the familiar face of Bitaoˇ° "Cheap girl!" Lu Yanxin raised his hand to hit her, but his wrist was born in the air.


    "Don''t be angry, empress. I just can''t stand your double dealing. I have to betray you." The woman''s voice had a dark smell in the dark.


    The hand is mercilessly dropped, Lu Yan Xin whole body seems to have lost the strength to collapse to sit on the ground.


    "Here comes the empress. I''ll help you out to have a rest." The strength on the arm helps her, and Lu Yanxin limps toward the light under her leadership.


    After seven or eight turns in the tunnel, I finally saw the light outside.


    Finally out of the dark tunnel, there are several maids coming up immediately to take off the clothes for Lu Yanxin, and help her into the bath bucket with hot water.


    Dense hot air let her some sour skin gradually relax, the original moist breath on her body also gradually dissipated.


    The maid of honor took the hairpin from her hair, and three thousand green silk fell into the water like a waterfall.


    "Take care of the empress and wash her. Later, I''ll find Dr. Li to see the scar on her forehead. I''ll make sure he finds a way to cure it." Qu Yiyu''s voice rang out behind him.


    Lu Yan Xin''s eyes closed moved, but he didn''t speak.


    Behind the sound of closing the door sounded, Lu Yanxin just gradually opened his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "It has been disposed of. Yesterday, the man sent medicine to the emperor, and they talked about the cultivation of immortals for a while. The Emperor didn''t find anything different." Bitao leaned over and whispered.


    Her servant girl is still cleaning her carefully.


    Lu Yanxin leans on the edge of the bath bucket and closes her eyes, enjoying the bath.


    "Keep staring. Doesn''t he want to pull the palace down?" Some dry corners of the mouth oozed blood with her actions, "this palace will let him know the end of betraying this palace."


    "Yes." Bitao saluted respectfully.


    Suddenly, Lu Yanxin opened his eyes, with a bit of malice in his eyes. His long fingers clamped Bitao''s lower face like pliers, and directly pulled to his side.


    "It''s the same with you. If you are found betraying our palace, our palace will let you survive instead of die."


    Lu Yanxin gnashed his teeth, and his words were vicious.


    "Don''t worry, Bitao''s life is saved by her. Bitao''s life is hers. Bitao won''t betray her." With her chin clamped, she spoke with some difficulty.


    Lu Yanxin, who was assured, was not in a better mood. "It''s better that way!" Shaking off her chin, she picked up the delicate petals in the water.


    "Niang Niang, the second prince''s illness has been cured. Shall we do it before the festival or when the time comes for the show?"


    Bitao, who was released, asked for her instructions with the pain of her chin.


    "Don''t worry," the petals falling from the palm of her hand covered her lips, and the crystal water drops fell on her lips, moistening some dry lips.


    "The Palace found that the princess seems to have some hostility to King Jing. The enemy of the enemy is his friend. We will hold our arms for the time being and wait for the palace to explore the truth." Bitao nodded and didn''t speak any moreˇ° Go out and tell the emperor that the palace is washed. Otherwise, for a long time, he should be suspicious. " Playing with the petals Lu Yan Xin closed his eyes light way. Bitao turned and walked out quietly. When she came to the door, her face changed again***ˇ° That''s all? " In the study, Qu Jingxi frowned at the books piled up on the desk. According to visual inspection, there are about a dozenˇ° That''s all I found. " Zhu Qidun, chose another answer. He only found some visible positions, such as the private position of the princess, he did not dare to rummage. I think things can be put in the princess''s wardrobe or personal clothes, but how dare he rush up and look for them? If the prince knows, he will not be able to keep his hands. Qu Jingxi looked at the book in front of him and said, "go down first, and pay attention later. Don''t let those messy books appear in the palace." Is this... Restricting the princess''s right to buy any book? After thinking for a moment, Zhu Qi could not help but open his mouthˇ° My Lord, the princess just went out and said that she wanted to buy some paintings for decoration. She said that the room was too monotonous. Before she left, she asked her subordinates not to tell you, but to give you a surprise. " There was a gust of wind in my ear. When Zhu Qi looked up again, the prince on the chair was gone. When Qu Jingxi found Fengxi dance, the latter was wearing men''s clothes and happily hopping around in the street. And behind her, followed by a few coquettish men. Qu Jingxi, as if facing a big enemy, suddenly pulled her into his arms. Phoenix dance was suddenly a force into a familiar embrace. When she reacted, she screamed. When she looked up, she saw the man''s face as black as inkˇ° I''ll just say it once. Get out of here! "

 Chapter 171

    It''s the first time that King Jing has lost his temper.


    At this critical moment, Fengxi dance, who knew she had done something wrong, chose the path of being wise and protecting herself. He closed his eyes and buried his head in Qu Jingxi''s arms. He didn''t dare to look up at him.


    It''s excusable to say that these people don''t know Fengxi dancing in men''s clothes, but if they don''t know King Jing''s beautiful and iconic face, they have been fooling around for so many years.


    A "roll" word just fell, just a few men around the Phoenix Dance instantly scattered.


    Even a few people nearby were scared by King Jing and ran away.


    "The princess is really more and more daring. She dares to look for these unruly people behind her back. Well The man''s low voice above his head is quite intimidating.


    Phoenix Dance buried in his arms pretending to be dead.


    With the other hand around the woman''s waist and a little force on her toes, Qu Jingxi flew back to the door of the palace with Fengxi dance.


    "Lord, I''m wrong. Don''t throw me down."


    Just about to let go of her, Qu Jingxi only heard this sentence, and then found her hands clinging to her waist and her legs clinging to her.


    The two boys guarding at the gate suddenly saw the prince falling from the sky, and then there was a picture of a petite man holding him in his arms.


    They had already trained a pair of "fiery eyes" and immediately dropped their heads.


    I didn''t expect that the rumors from the outside world were true. The prince really liked men. What about the princess? If the princess knew, wouldn''t she die of grief?


    I didn''t expect that Wang Ye could eat both men and women.


    And looking down at the phoenix dance of Qu Jingxi, a face has been black enough to drip ink.


    "Come down." Simple and clear.


    Huh? Phoenix Dance seems to have no response. When I took her to see clearly, I quickly got down from Qu Jingxi and stood up straight. I immediately restored my normal appearance.


    The air solidified for a moment, Phoenix Dance thought for a while, really can''t find words, she slightly made a gift.


    "I''ve seen Wang Ye, Wang Ye is a thousand years old," the air continued to be quietˇ° If you don''t have anything to do with me, I''ll go back to my house first. "


    After that, Fengxi dance quickly went to the gate of King Jing''s mansion.


    Qu Jingxi glanced at the figure that he wanted to escape, and his thin lips lifted slightly, "stop, did I let you go?"


    Tone lost the past to her doting, it is a bit more severe, even, Phoenix Xi dance from inside to hear a bit angry.


    Feng Xi dance, who accepted her fate, had to turn around and return to where she was.


    They stood like this, and no one spoke. The smell of dynamite from King Jing in the air seemed as if he could explode as soon as there was a spark.


    "Lord, I''m wrong. I''m afraid next time." The Phoenix Xi dance that admits defeat pulls his sleeve to accept life to express apologyˇ° I just listen to sister Lin and feel funny. I just want to find some to play with. I really don''t mean anything else. "


    Pulling the man''s sleeve, the voice of Phoenix dancing is getting smaller and smaller.


    Originally, she just wanted to feel it. When the Lord didn''t pay attention to it, she was caught.


    "How long have you been playing with them when Ben Wang passed?"


    Looking at the sleeves that she pulled and swayed all the time, Qu Jingxi finally made a sound.


    "Less than a quarter of an hour." Feng Xi dance droops her head and opens her mouth. Before she can see what it looks like, she is taken away by you without saying a word.


    "Why do you still feel aggrieved?" The tone is full of fierce.


    Phoenix Xi dance quickly shook his head, "not wronged, not wronged."


    In the face of such a powerful king Jing, how dare she say that she is wronged? However, sister Lin is so happy that she doesn''t feel it at all.


    The appearance of the man in it is not half that of King Jing.


    "I''ll give you an hour to go back and put on your usual clothes, and then go to my study. If it''s too late, I don''t need to talk about the consequences."


    Say, then raised a leg to enter the king''s mansion, leave the Phoenix Xi dance Leng that hasn''t reacted to come over to stay in place.


    When passing by the two guards in front of the door, Qu Jingxi stopped.


    "You two don''t have to come back tomorrow. Later, you can go to the housekeeper to get the monthly payment and leave by yourself. I can''t even see my princess. What do you want from me? "


    Then, ignoring their astonishment, they went straight into the door.


    The two soldiers looked at each other, and their eyes moved to Fengxi dance standing in the same place.


    As if they had seen the Savior, they quickly went forward and knelt down to beg.


    "Forgive me, forgive me, please don''t drive me away. I just have eyes and don''t know what''s going on, please."


    "If you dare to say one more word, get out of here now." The sound of Qu Jingxi in the mansion comes. Feng Xiwu shakes her head at them and walks away.


    She can''t protect herself now. How can she protect them.


    An hour later. Under the elaborate dress of purple orchid, Fengxi dance, which regains its former beauty, appears in front of Qu Jingxiˇ° How to figure out what''s wrong? " On the book case, Qu Jingxi, who was looking at the book, did not squint. Before is too doting on her, just let this wench so have no fear. Standing on one side, Zhu Qi looked at the princess and did not dare to speak. Wang Ye''s face was so frightening when he just came in. Even his cold was several times as cold as before. He remembers that the last time, even if the princess was naughty, he spent something on the prince''s face, but he didn''t see the prince''s face so black. But then again, the princess told him that she was going to see the painting. Why is the prince so angry? What''s the difference between the princess and the paintingˇ° I don''t know why. I shouldn''t listen to sister Lin''s words and look at things. I shouldn''t go alone because of other people''s words. I shouldn''t stop The book in Qu Jingxi''s hand fell on the table. The air solidifies again. It is obvious that Zhuqi, who is not right, is about to leave. But she sees the princess pointing to her side, as if she has discovered something new. No, just now the prince left in such a hurry that he forgot to put away the book found by the princessˇ° What''s this? " Fengxi dance looks familiar. She opens it directly, but she sees the little people she has made notes and painted. A bad premonition in the heart of bamboo seven rub rub rub rub to riseˇ° My Lord, I don''t know that you are in the habit of reading a princess book? " The little hand patted on the stack of books, "what do you think of the princess''s handwriting?" Mingled in the middle of the two people, Zhu Qi felt that the gunpowder in the air was a bit thick. But this time it was from the phoenix danceˇ° Wang thinks that the handwriting of the princess is pretty good, but the understanding of some positions is not quite correct and needs to be strengthened, such as here, "Qu Jingxi opened a book at willˇ° Beauty on the wall, beauty on the wall. The passers-by outside the wall, the beauty inside the wall smile. This is Su Shi''s poem of butterfly love for flowers, which is more about expressing his worries about the passing of spring. What you write about Xiaowu is only sentimental, vague and too general. " Fengxi dance came up and had a closer look. It seemed that it was so. Next to Zhu Qi, looking at his master''s instant resolution, he secretly reached out and picked up the books and slipped out of the room. Alas, the master of his family, I''m afraid it''s planted on the princess. Turning around the gate, in the distance, he saw Gu Xiao, who seemed to be looking for something in the garden.

 Chapter 172

    Between the bright yellow bed curtain, Lu Yanxin closed his eyes and lay on the bed, looking very weak.


    One side of the young man carefully for her pulse, the room only a few people breathing slightly. Seems to be worried about angering Qu Yiyu, everyone is particularly quiet.


    "How can it be cured? I don''t want my mother of one country to fall into the shoes of others. " It was the scar on her forehead that got her tongue tied.


    The mouth has scabbed, but the long scar is still ferocious.


    The young man took out a bottle of cream from his medical box.


    "This is the cream developed by Wei Chen himself. After a few days of recovery, I used it twice a day in the morning and evening. When the wound healed, the scar on my mother''s forehead disappeared."


    Hands of the cream to the side of Bitao, and then took out a piece of paper, pen downˇ° This is a prescription, once a day at noon, to speed up the healing of the wound


    Qu Yiyu looked down at the woman on the bed.


    "All right, go down and get the reward with xiaofuzi."


    The man bows out of the room, and in the twinkling of an eye, there are only Qu Yiyu and Lu Yanxin left in the room.


    Some wrinkled fingers caress the ferocious scar on the woman''s forehead. A touch of love flashed in Qu Yiyu''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. The look in the eye changes, for a long time turned to leave the room.


    Outside the door of the "emperor", Bitao asks him for instructions with the cream that the man just gave her.


    Qu Yiyu looked at the ointment in her hand, and thought, "according to the doctor''s words, give the medicine to the empress on time, and be sure to cure it before the banquet."


    "Yes."


    Bitao''s hand trembled slightly, and she bowed her head to accept the order.


    In the sunny yard, a woman dressed in plain clothes leaned against the corner of the wall to watch a pair of butterflies flying among the flowers. With the breeze, the woman''s skirt floated slightly.


    "How can your highness be ready?" A voice rings out, Qu Xueer turns back, is the mysterious woman who was veiled last time.


    "I shoot two hawks with one arrow," I am not convinced that her royal highness is willing to give up so many years of love for such a beloved man so easily. I promise to help my princess to be a good husband and to kill two birds with one stone. "


    Different from her previous dress, Qu Xueer''s dress today is very plain and pure. Her light yellow dress is only embellished with a few embroidered flowers at the skirt, which is quite different from her usual gorgeous dress.


    "You go. I''m in a bad mood today. I don''t want to talk to you too much."


    Qu Xueer, who has been sleeping for a long time, is already on her way. After eating something, she seldom wants to go out, so she is bored to watch the scenery in the yard.


    How can you expect a person who is not good at scenery to appear suddenly.


    The woman laughed and folded off a rose beside her. "The royal highness of the princess saw that it was so blooming that it could not move because of its growth in the soil, so that her beauty could not be appreciated, but she could stay alone until the petals withered and withered. Is it not a pity for your royal highness?


    The red rose fell in the water stains on the ground, and the just tender red flower turned into a dust in the soil.


    "You! Who allowed you to fold my flowers?! Do you know how much work I have taken to make these flowers grow well? You just folded them like this! " Looking at the rose on the ground, Qu Xueer is deeply distressed.


    The woman did not show any timidity or other thoughts because of her violent walk.


    "It seems that your highness is going to refuse me." Tone with a sigh, "what a pity, such a good face."


    The look in the woman''s eyes is dark and bright, and Qu Xueer is afraidˇ° I''ll give you a chance to disappear from my eyes, or I''ll call people. "


    The faint red lips under the veil slowly draw out a radian, and the voice of the woman Qingyue rings out.


    "The royal highness of the princess is so lovely that it is not the royal highness of the princess, and the people disappear."


    Without waiting for Qu Xueer to react, the woman has arrived at her side, and then there is a pain in her back neck, and her eyes are black. Qu Xueer faints directly.


    The sound of bowls and chopsticks falling to the ground behind him suddenly rang out.


    "Who?" The woman with the veil looked back, only to see the food and a small cup of snacks overturned on the groundˇ° Come out, or I''ll never save your life if I find you. Come out


    The woman''s voice was a bit vicious.


    Xu is worried that there are too many people in the palace, which is easy to arouse people''s suspicion. After looking for a while, the veiled woman can''t find anyone, so she has to carry the fainted Qu Xueer, jump up and disappear on the roof.


    The butterflies in the flowers are still flying behind, and the backyard is as calm as ever.


    ***


    "Oh, don''t be so mean. I''ll just have a look, just a look."


    Outside the closed study, Gu Xiao is still clinging to Zhu Qi.


    The distance between the sword and him is getting closer and closer, but this time Gu Xiao is totally different from before. Before, as long as Zhu Qi showed his sword, Gu Xiao would step back.


    But today, I don''t know which tendon Gu Xiao is wrong. He put his sword on his neck, but he didn''t retreat.


    Zhu Qi, who did not dare to hurt others easily, could only get in the way with his body. Gu Xiao was looking for something in the backyard. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw Zhu Qi holding a book. Sharp eyed, he immediately recognized that the handwriting on the book was not Qu Jingxi''s. After Zhu Qi put the book away, Gu Xiao followed him like a followerˇ° Xiaozhuqi, I promise, just take a look. Really, it''s a dog. " Gu Xiao kept approaching the door, almost, almost. In the morning, he heard Lin Xi say that the little princess went to see him. He didn''t wait for Xiao Jingjing and the little princess, but for Xiao Zhuqi who destroyed the stolen goods. Zhu Qi, who stopped Gu Xiao, felt that he was in trouble. He knew that he would be killed in this way and would not take that roadˇ° Mr. Gu, don''t worry about it. The prince and the princess are really discussing business. There is no quarrel at all Zhu Qi tried to stop him. Gu Xiao''s long arm was about to open the door, and Zhu Qi pulled him backˇ° It''s impossible. Your prince and Princess must be fighting. I heard the sound of falling things just now. " Indeed, just now there was a clang. However, Zhu Qi knows his own king Jing. Since the princess married into King Jing''s mansion, he has taken care of him in all ways. He is afraid of breaking it in his hand and melting it in his mouth. Even if the princess burned King Jing''s house, Zhu Qi was sure that the prince would never be rude to the princess. Gu Xiao still did not give up, "I promise, really take a look, you don''t pull me, OK?" He really wanted to see Qu Jingxi trained by the little princess. All of a sudden, a long sword of Cheng Liang came up against Zhu Qi, and a dull voice came from behindˇ° Let go. " Zhu Qi looked at Gu Xiao, who was still rushing forward, "are you sure?" If he let go, with Gu Xiao''s momentum, he could knock the door openˇ° Well, it''s his fault. What are you afraid of? " The black wolf behind lowered his voice. Bamboo seven understanding, pull Gu Xiao''s hand to release.

 Chapter 173

    After leaving Zhuqi and pulling his strength, Gu Xiao pushed open the door and appeared in front of Qu Jingxi and Fengxi dance.


    Gu Xiao looks back awkwardly, thinking about why Zhu Qi suddenly let go, but turns to see the figure of Zhu Qi fighting with the black wolf.


    Now it''s really unreasonable.


    On the desk in the room, Qu Jingxi is bending over and holding Fengxi dance''s hand to write something. It seems that the atmosphere is excellent and there is no sign of quarrel.


    Gu Xiao''s movement attracted their attention. There was a moment of silence in the room.


    "Xiao Jingjing, little princess, what a coincidence," Gu Xiao said with a smileˇ° Well, my foot slipped down accidentally. Excuse me, excuse me. I''ll leave now. You go on. Hey, hey, you go on. "


    Then he turned and walked out.


    "Wait a minute," Qu Jingxi took back the big palm holding Fengxi dance''s little hand and stood up straightˇ° I just want to ask Dr. Gu about something. It''s not too late to leave after asking. "


    Gu Xiao had a bad feeling in his heart.


    But the enemy can not Jing Wang Ye, he may be forced to guilty, even standing in place did not move.


    "I ask you, is Miss Lin really the daughter of the Lin family? Since the family is rich, why do you have no rules when you wake up? And why didn''t I hear about family diseases before? "


    A series of questions made Gu Xiao unable to respond.


    With the speed of time and the heart of acceleration, Gu Xiao searched all the ancient scripts in his mind.


    However, it seems that they are all old-fashioned stories about heroes saving beauty. It''s because there are so few things to watch at ordinary times that now he can''t even fool a prince.


    Gu Xiao thought and regretted that he didn''t watch more dramas in college.


    "Xiao Jingjing, when you ask this, you are doubting my son. You should believe my son''s eyes. Although this young lady of the Lin family is naughty and doesn''t understand the rules, she is still young. Please be tolerant."


    Feng Xiwu looks at Qu Jingxi with some worry. Gu Xiao makes up a lie, which is full of holes.


    "It''s really mischievous. I dare to instigate my princess to take care of my face. I want to discipline my mischievous temperament." Qu Jingxi''s tone is not salty. I''m worried about Fengxi dance.


    God knows, she really just went with a playful attitude at that time, who ever thought it would be that kind of business.


    Aware of Gu Xiao''s eyes to her for help, Feng Xi dance is about to say something, but let him directly interrupt.


    "Xiao Wu, have you forgotten our appointment?"


    Feng Xi dances and frowns. She looks at Gu Xiao and King Jing. Finally, she bites her teeth and can only retreat first. No way, this matter is her fault, really can''t find out the reason.


    Cool fingers touch some hot lower lip, Phoenix Xi dance quickly out of the door.


    "Tell your sweetheart that our princess is still young. Don''t teach her those useless things all day, otherwise don''t blame us for being merciless."


    The tone is dignified. Gu Xiao knows that Xiaojing is serious this time.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it well before. After this time, her wound is almost healed, I''ll take her away." Gu Xiao seldom apologizes to him seriously. Qu Jingxi nodded, indicating that he already knew.


    But Gu Xiao''s voice sounded again in the room, "Xiao Jingjing, did you just quarrel with the little princess? You see, the ink ingots are all split. " Gu Xiao pointed to the ground, and some ink came out of the broken ink ingot.


    "Do you seem to be idle?" Qu Jingxi didn''t even look at him, and his tone was a little intimidating.


    "Xiao Jingjing, I''m not the official of the imperial court now. You can''t send me out to work any more." Gu Xiao leaned his head against the table with a smile on his face.


    Qu Jingxi has been used to his serious nature for only a secondˇ° As king Jing, I now order you to replace me. "


    "Don''t, Xiao Jingjing, I won''t ask." Gu Xiaolian waved his hand. Since he was sent to work in a small place by Qu Jingxi for the first time, he has suffered a lot in the long way.


    Kill him and he won''t go out again. Riding a horse made him dizzy. As a modern carsick man, Gu Xiao had a shadow on riding a horse.


    "Xiaojingjing, I''m leaving." As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared in the sight of Qu Jingxi as fast as he could.


    At last, Gu Xiao did not forget to look at the two people over there, black wolf, bamboo seven, you two guys, I remember!


    In the room, Qu Jingxi looked at the words on the white paper, lost in thought.


    ***


    "Brother Xuan, what do you think of this one? I think the color suits me


    In the cloth shop, Feng Yuan is pulling mu hanxuan, whom she has managed to catch, to choose the cloth she wants to make clothes with.


    The last time she made the trick work in front of Mu hanxuan''s friends, Fengyuan seemed to have discovered a new world. She was totally different from before.


    But the last time mu hanxuan went back with Fengyuan, he was seen by Fengchao, who came back. It''s reasonable that mu hanxuan began to hide and seek again.


    The next day, Fengyuan couldn''t find him in Mufu, so he found him in his rockery; On the third day, he found him in an elegant room that he had left alone; On the third day, I found him in a land of flowers and willows; On the fourth day, I found him on the roof of his room. Mu hanxuan, who had given up completely, simply stayed up in the room and refused to come. But the servant finally opened the door under the threat of Mrs. mu... "Well, it''s pretty." Mu hanxuan yawned bored. The girl was really bored. She could go all the way from the street to the end of the street to make new clothes for herself. I don''t know who went down the mountain last time. When he came to the mountainside, he insisted that he was tired and asked him to carry her downˇ° Boss, I''ll take this. Help me make it look better. I''ll wear it to the banquet then. " Fengyuan is very satisfied with the underground orderˇ° Are you going to the banquet? " Mu hanxuan frowns. When will the minister''s daughter attend? Aware of the Phoenix kite fall on his eyes, mu hanxuan heart a bad feelingˇ° Yesterday, Mrs. Mu said, "I''m clever and sensible, so I''m looking for a day to let brother Xuan marry me as soon as possible, which can make brother Xuan happy." At that moment, mu hanxuan only felt that his world was about to go to bed. Taking advantage of Feng Yuan''s turn to check out, mu hanxuan, who can''t stand it any more, immediately steps on the way home. If he can''t, he escapes. A little Phoenix kite, he used to be able to deal with it, but now he is still able to deal with it. However, things seem to be more difficult than he imagined. After Mu Qingrong slapped him hard, mu hanxuan poured out blood from the corner of his mouthˇ° The devil! Have you ever thought that if you don''t marry the lady of the general''s residence, what else can our family rely on to continue to compete with the Lu family, and how can we gain a firm foothold in the court? " Mu Qingrong looks like he hates iron but not steelˇ° There is only one lady in the Mu family. Have you forgotten what you were doing when you sent your sister? "

 Chapter 174

    "Miss, Wu Niang has just arrived, but because you are not here, she is waiting for you in the previous room, saying that she has something important to tell you."


    See Phoenix Xi dance out, hide in the corner of purple orchid quickly meet up, whisper way.


    Feng Xi dance didn''t speak. Compared with Wu Niang, she was more concerned about what to do after the agreement she was forced to makeˇ° Go to my room and see if the books I usually read are still there. "


    Books? Purple orchid some doubts, books are not in the room? Is there anyone in the palace who dares to touch the things of his own lady?


    Purple orchid''s eyes to see some uncomfortable, Phoenix Xi dance is not much, said, "I told you to see, then go to see, where to so many ideas."


    The index finger of Phoenix Xi dance pokes the forehead of purple orchid. It means that you have too many thoughts in your mind.


    "Yes, the maid went to check it."


    Inexplicably, Zilan, who has been taught a little by her own young lady, still doesn''t know much. It seems that since she arrived at the palace, the young lady''s temperament has become more and more cheerful.


    She is also more and more challenging


    "I''m sorry, miss. I screwed up." As soon as she entered the room, a woman in Lavender was kneeling at her feet, in a tone of remorse.


    Fengxi dance closed the door and looked at the woman.


    "Get up, I know something. Gu Xiao doesn''t like Qu Xueer. You can''t blame him for this. You''ve tried your best."


    Sipping the tea on the table, Feng Xi feels that her dry throat is much more comfortableˇ° Wu Niang, you said that this time did not promote this marriage. If Qu Xueer knew, would she blame me? "


    Feng Xi dances and holds her head. Liu Mei frowns lightly. There seems to be a fierce struggle in my mind.


    "Miss, we can''t decide this. Miss doesn''t blame her subordinates. Why blame herself?" The woman came forward and rubbed her shoulders.


    "It doesn''t help the situation." love is not enough for the princess.


    Although the words say so, but in the heart of Phoenix Xi dance, she is still a little unwilling. Anyway, it''s the first time to be a matchmaker, and it just failed.


    "How are you getting along with Wang Ye, miss?" After hesitating for a while, the woman behind opened her mouth.


    In the morning, however, she saw that the young lady had gone to Fanghua garden. She knew very well what business she was doing there. She had never been there before.


    It''s OK not to mention it. She''s puzzled when it comes to itˇ° Wu Niang, what is face


    After thinking for a long time, Fengxi dance found out the core problem. At the beginning, she only went there when she heard what Lin Xi said.


    "Miss, did you go to see the face?" Behind the voice with a trace of amazement.


    Feng Xi danced and drank tea indifferently.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    ***


    Mu hanxuan is hit by Mu Qingrong''s palm, which makes him feel dizzy. He covers his red and swollen face and doesn''t speak.


    "Xuan''er, your father has a point. You don''t see general Feng''s appearance of being ignored. The Feng family''s prestige in the court is no less than that of the Lu family."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wang came forward to persuade her.


    "But my father, I don''t like Fengyuan. Why did he marry her and hurt her all her life?"


    Mu hanxuan is still not willing to compromise, "sister is to marry people who don''t like, now will be depressed all day, do you want to be like this? Take your life happiness for your so-called court status. "


    "Asshole!" Muqingrong slapped him in the face.


    The other half of Mu hanxuan''s face is swollen and tall. The sticky feeling between his hands makes him look down, but he sees a large blood stain.


    Mrs. Mu saw a large amount of blood. She felt distressed and took out her handkerchief to cover his nose. "Master, teach the child to do it gently. If you want to do something good or bad, what should you do?"


    At the same time, he told his servants to get hot water, and at the same time, he made a voice to blame Mu Qingrong.


    "A rebellious son, what''s the pain? Let me tell you, Fengyuan, you have to marry if you want to, or not!" The sleeve fell heavily, and Mu Qingrong walked away impatiently.


    Looking at the blood flowing from her son, Mrs. Mu was worried.


    "Why can''t I get some hot water? Don''t you see how fierce the flow is? Hurry up. "


    The scolded servant girl quickly turns around and trots out.


    "Mother, I''m not going to marry Fengyuan. You must die." Cover a nose, Mu Han Xuan''s voice because of the block of the PA son, listen to some speech not clear.


    Hearing what he said, Wang quickly covered his mouth.


    "Your father just so angry, you still say! Besides, what''s wrong with Fengyuan? She needs to have a face and a face. What''s more, she''s still the daughter of general Feng. You just need to marry her. "


    Mu hanxuan said nothing.


    The maid came in with hot water in a hurry. Wang rushed to clean the handkerchief and wiped the blood for him.


    "Aunt, I''ll do it."


    Mu hanxuan is still thinking. A familiar female voice comes, but she looks up at Feng Yuan and smilesˇ° Brother Xuan, don''t move. My aunt is still there. "


    With the action of wring water, Feng Yuan leaned over and whispered softly. The wind of speaking crossed his ear and made the man red. When was Fengyuan so open? Two people''s movements look very intimate, Mrs. Mu left alone with a smileˇ° Oh, master, I said we misunderstood xuan''er, right On the stone bench in the garden, Mu Qingrong was still sitting sulkingˇ° You go and have a look. Feng Yuan and xuan''er get along very well. " Muqingrong looked at her, "you don''t say good things for him. This boy didn''t learn well since he was a child. If you let him study and become the number one scholar, he would know that he would stay in a restaurant every day, and would you let him marry a woman?"?! He''s not losing money The more he said, the more angry Mu Qingrong seemed to be endless, "Hey, don''t pull me, what are you pulling me for! I''ll go by myself. " Under Mrs. Mu''s half push and half push, Mu Qingrong saw two people nestling in the front hall through the curtain, looking very intimate. Mu Qingrong''s face showed a happy smileˇ° This child, obviously likes others, but I don''t want to say, did I start too hard just now? Is xuan''er OK? "ˇ° It''s good to have a heavy hand. In this way, we can see Feng Yuan''s sincerity to xuan''er. You can see her heartache. " The two people behind the curtain are talking and laughing. If it''s not for Feng Yuan in the front hall who has been persuading mu hanxuan, I''m afraid mu hanxuan''s face will be painted again at this timeˇ° Brother Xuan, don''t blame your uncle and aunt. They are also for you. " Feng Yuan wiped the blood for him and put a hot towel on his red and swollen faceˇ° Don''t think about it. I won''t marry you. Don''t blame me if you can''t get off the stage without the bridegroom. I won''t be responsible. " The corner of the woman''s mouth raised a smile, "brother Xuan, don''t worry, I will follow you wherever you go." Mu Han Xuan touched to touch red swollen cheek, don''t care to her words. When the wound on his face was healed, he would never see the man in front of him again.

 Chapter 175

    Did the young lady go to see her face?


    That''s not to say. The young lady who came out was caught by the Lord?!


    Wu Niang then realized that they had protected the young lady so well that she didn''t know anything about it! But can the Lord not be angry?


    No matter how broad-minded a man can''t tolerate his wife looking for face.


    "Wu Niang, what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" Phoenix dance some strange to turn back, the latter is a pair of expression.


    After thinking about it, Wu Niang said tentatively, "Miss, do you know what Fanghua garden does?"


    Fanghua garden? Feng Xi dance chewed these words, "isn''t this elegant name the right place to recite poetry?"


    The woman behind her helped her forehead. She missed the fact that she was a daughter. She didn''t know enough about men and women, and they all ignored it.


    After thinking about it, the woman behind him bent down and whispered to him.


    Feng Xi dance''s small face with her words red for a while, white for a while, to the end directly blush.


    "No, don''t say it." Feng Xi dance covers the scarlet little face son, don''t want to continue to understand.


    "Well, what should we do now?" No wonder King Jing was so angry at that time. She thought it was her disguise as a man that made king Jing angry, but she never thought it was because


    As soon as she thought of Wang Jing''s anger in his eyes and listened to her story patiently, she felt uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter, miss. You''ve been in charge of the house for a long time. It''s normal that you don''t understand these things. You and Wang Ye are husband and wife. It''s OK to have a good talk with them. Besides, don''t couples fight at the end of the bed? "


    The woman behind continues to push her.


    Phoenix Dance red face, they only husband and wife''s name, not husband and wife''s real.


    Well, Xin Kui has no husband and wife, otherwise Gu Xiao, who just rushed in, would have seen another scene.


    She knows how the ink ingot on the table fell. If it wasn''t for Gu Xiao''s moving and quiet son outside, she would still be struggling in the arms of King Jing.


    However, Miss Lin is the daughter of a wealthy family. How could she encourage her to do such a thing.


    If you let your father or the people in the palace know about this, it will have a very bad impact on you, King Jing, and even the whole King Jing''s residence.


    "By the way, miss, why did you suddenly go to Fanghua garden? Who told you about that place? " Wu Niang later discovered the point.


    If Miss knows nothing about these things, who let Miss go. Think of here five Niang chest rise a fury, she wants to clean up this bad guy.


    "No, I heard it by chance. I went to see it out of curiosity."


    Feng Xi dance, who knows Wu Niang''s temper, opens her mouth in a hurry. If Wu Niang knows, the wound that girl Lin managed to raise is going to crack again.


    "Is it?" Wu Niang looked at her suspiciously, but she couldn''t see why, so she had to give up the matter with the nod of Feng Xi''s chicken pecking rice.


    Grasp the strength of both hands and continue to hold her shoulder.


    "There will be a woman in and out of the second lady''s room recently, and the second lady seems to follow master Mu like a different person."


    She felt uncomfortable when she thought of Feng Yuan walking in and out of the streets with mu hanxuan''s arm every day recently. She wanted to announce that mu hanxuan was her person to the whole world.


    But the young lady ordered not to do it, so she had to hold back.


    Seems to think of something, Phoenix Xi dance gently smile, "how, this time Xuan brother play hide and seek lost?"


    Wu Niang, who understood her meaning, couldn''t help laughing with herˇ° Miss, if you don''t tell me, my subordinates haven''t remembered. "


    Yes, as a child, when mu hanxuan was still the favorite young master of the Mu family, he found that Fengyuan liked to follow him all the time. Since then, he has been thinking about avoiding her all the time.


    Gradually, at the beginning, the secret of acting alone is gradually discovered by others, and mu hanxuan chooses to hide in other places.


    Now that she''s back, I didn''t expect that Fengyuan was much smarter than when she was a child. After many failures in hiding from others, Wuniang found that Fengyuan ran to Mufu more frequently.


    "That young lady still lets her continue to act like this?"


    Muqingrong, the leader of the Mu family, is ambitious. General Feng and some other old officials know this very well. They can send their daughter to the palace before they reach the hairpin.


    I''m afraid he is the only one in the whole court.


    For an official position, the ambition of this person can be seen. But the emperor also attached great importance to him, which made him a member of the family in the shortest time.


    Phoenix Xi dance thought for a moment, light mouth.


    "Doesn''t she want the world to know that brother Xuan is her person? I''ll help her as a sister. Right is usually a little reward when she makes trouble for me. "


    The corners of the mouth are still smiling, but they can''t see what the look between the eyes is thinkingˇ° Miss is to think "the woman behind pauses," but if the general knows, I''m afraid it''s "her worry is not unreasonable, the general cares about the door style mostˇ° It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it from my fatherˇ° Yes If Miss wants to do something, she will do it unconditionally. This is her duty. Wu Niang gradually distanced herself from her, and soon disappeared into the room in the shadow. Wu Niang is better at this. After sitting for a while, with some thoughts in her mind, Feng Xi got up and was ready to go out to think about the way to make up with Wang Yeˇ° Miss, "the purple orchid on the other side came in a hurry, with a hesitant appearance," books, you usually like to read books are basically gone. " Fengxi dance likes to be quiet at ordinary times. When she is bored in the general''s house, she will play the piano and read books to dispel her depression. Most of the books she brings are what Fengxi dance likes to read. All of a sudden, miss, don''t be angryˇ° I see. Go back to your room. " Feng Xi dance expression light, she knew that she was not wrong, King Jing has also been denied, this liar. Purple orchid a face misty ground follow behind Phoenix Xi dance. I always feel that the young lady just now seems to be too calm, much like the calm before the storm*** There are three strong men outside the house and several old women in four corners. Mu hanxuan, who packed his clothes in the room, sat at the table and poured himself a glass of waterˇ° Ah, just because these people want to stop me, and they don''t want to think about why they found him outside when he was a child. They had to beat him to death when they went through the gate again and again. " The footstep outside the house rings out, mu hanxuan quickly picks up the burden and turns over to bed. The quilt covers his body and burden instantlyˇ° Young master, this is something that the old lady asked me to send you. Come and have a taste An old woman''s voice sounded. Mu hanxuan''s voice was a little dull with his head coveredˇ° No, tell my mother, I will not marry Fengyuan or die! " Before he finished speaking, Mu Qingrong came in with a stick.

 Chapter 176

    "Princess, are you free now? I want to talk to you? "


    Sitting in the room, Fengxi dance didn''t wait for King Jing to appear. Instead, it waited for Lin Xi, who had just recovered.


    Purple orchid to these things or know some, also understand this among them must have her "credit", suddenly black face want to drive her out.


    Received Phoenix Xi dance stop eyes, purple orchid had to endure anger.


    She has a face. If it wasn''t for her idea, how could the prince and the princess be unhappy?!


    "Since the visitor is a guest, Miss Lin doesn''t have to be polite. Sit down." Open a teacup, purple orchid poured a cup of tea to a position beside.


    Under the guidance of Gu Xiao, Lin Xi, who knows that he has made a mistake, sits down with a smile.


    "I''m really sorry. I just thought that you might not have heard about the face before, so I said more, and asked the princess not to blame."


    Lin Xi''s tone is very sincere.


    But Zilan didn''t want to get her love at all.


    "Miss Lin is very relaxed, because you accidentally made a quarrel with my prince and princess. I think that with an apology, I want the princess to forgive you. I''m afraid it''s too relaxed?"


    Can''t help this tone of purple orchid blurted outˇ° The imperial concubine measures big, the maidservant is only a maidservant, the heart is small, cannot see the imperial concubine to be bullied


    Said, then in the Phoenix Xi dance helpless line of sight left directly.


    "I''m spoiled. I don''t speak big or small. Please don''t mind Feng Xi dances to help her forehead. Gu Xiao has blocked her once before.


    She didn''t want to embarrass Lin Xi at all.


    That''s good. It''s all messed up by the girl Zilan. Phoenix Dance helpless.


    Lin Xi smiles. This routine seems to have been seen in TV series. The servant girl stands out for the master and says what the master wants to say. In fact, it is the master''s order.


    However, Lin Xi''s eyes lingered on Feng Xi''s face again. This woman was born with a beautiful country and a pair of bright eyes. She seems to be able to see through people''s psychology.


    I don''t think it''s that kind of person.


    "Why, it''s my fault. I''m very grateful for the princess not to pursue it. I''ll pay more attention to her words and behavior in the future."


    Lin Xi made a serious promise.


    "But Wang Ye is angry now," Feng Xi dances and Liu Mei frowns. "Miss Lin knows so much. Is there any way to teach me how to make Wang Ye happy?"


    Make Wang Ye happy... Lin Xi fell into thinking.


    Although she has read a lot of romantic novels in modern times, such as ancient words, modern times, President and so on, she has never tried them before.


    If the idea is not good, does it not turn a simple story into an accident?


    Lin Xi was in trouble for a moment.


    "I don''t know if you can ask me, what do you like? It''s not difficult for the princess to make the prince happy as long as she does what she likes. " Boys, it''s the same today.


    It''s usually very effective.


    hit on what one likes? Fengxi dance thinks about it seriously. It seems that every time the Lord comes with her, she likes the things she lives, uses, wears and even eats.


    The only thing that is clear is that Wang Ye doesn''t like sweet and sour mandarin fish very much.


    Fengxi dance''s brain is in a deadlock.


    "If the prince doesn''t have something special to like, you can also choose something you like better, or go to the temple to ask for some peace amulets for the prince. The prince will be very happy to see it."


    Or it''s good to give it to the Lord. Lin Xi thought quietly.


    The prince looked so young, just when he was full of blood. To tell the truth, she thought the last method was the best. It''s simple and efficient.


    "Peace charm?" Fengxi dance remembers the temple that King Jing took her to last time.


    The sight aims at Gu Xiao''s furtive figure outside the house. Lin Xi looks at Feng Xi dance, who is still frowning and thinking.


    "Princess, if I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. If these methods don''t work well, I''ll help you think of other ways." Then he ran away.


    The room Phoenix Xi dance takes up a pen, the hand side didn''t have before of book, pour feel the table is spacious many.


    There is no sense of familiarity, the heart of the interest is also missing a lot. The ink pen picked up is put down againˇ° Zilan, have you brought the sword? "


    Sitting in front of the book, Fengxi dance suddenly opens her mouth. The violet orchid that cleans up a book at one side didn''t react for a moment, thought for a while, violet orchid just hesitated to reply.


    "The general said it was unlucky to bring a sword or something on the wedding day, so he took out all the swords that he put into the box."


    Feng Xi dance slightly frowned.


    "It''s still early. Let''s go out and have a look." Anyway, it''s not dark yet, and she''s stuffy in the room.


    Purple orchid side head looked at eye door, a little hesitant.


    "Little princess, I remember that the water I just boiled is almost ready. I''ll go and have a look."


    Eyes catch not far away from the corner of King Jing, purple orchid quickly changed the mouth, looking for a reason to run out. The prince has been doting on the princess, and I think the anger of this morning should be gone. When passing by the door, I happened to meet King Jing with hesitation. Zilan gave a quick salute and left quicklyˇ° Has Mr. Wang finished asking Mr. Gu? " Phoenix Xi dance eyes from the hands of the book, the tone is very indifferent. Anyway, she was not satisfied with the treaty she was forced to agree to in the morning. King Jing standing at the door looked at the woman on the book case, and the other side was obviously out of placeˇ° Well, I''ve made it clear that it''s because I don''t know who I am, and I''ve made friends with Gu Xiao, who is a loafer. That''s why Miss Lin has time to teach you these messy things. " Two heads peeped out at the door, waiting to see the play***ˇ° Rebellious son, people don''t dislike you. You dare to say you don''t want to marry me. I want to teach you a naughty little son today! " Mu Qingrong, with a wooden stick, angrily approaches mu hanxuan''s room. Mu''s wife Wang''s quickly stepped forward and blocked Mu Qingrong who wanted to step forward. "Master xuan''er is just talking about playing. Don''t take it seriously, master." The top of the head of the stick almost has a person''s small arm so thick, Mu madam in the heart really afraid a stick down will want mu hanxuan half life. A few servants with the food looked at the situation, quickly put the food awayˇ° Master, be merciful, "Mrs. Mu stood in front of Mu hanxuan." master, you have seen that xuan''er and Feng Yuan have a very good relationship. They are so close. If you go down with one stick, you will lose our Mu family''s face on the wedding day. " It seems that this sentence worked, and the expression on Mu Qingrong''s face was a little lax. Muqingrong has always attached great importance to the reputation of the Mu family. If the bridegroom goes to pick up the bride, he will not only be criticized by others, but also make general Feng unhappy.

 Chapter 177

    Gu Xiao squints his eyes and looks at Xiao Jing, who has always been arrogant and cold. For the first time, his face shows a tangled expression.


    Although it''s not obvious, I''m used to his open-minded face. It''s hard to show a different look. He caught it at a glance.


    "I''ll tell you, it must be xiaojingjing who apologizes to the little princess first, OK? You lose. Come on, give the money, give the money. "


    The elbow touched the woman with the cat around her waist, Gu Xiao''s eyes were full of pride.


    Lin Xi rolled his eyes and turned the corner of his mouth.


    "The ancient princes were too spineless, didn''t they say that in ancient times, wives were the guides of husbands? The history teacher lied to me. I lost fifty taels all at once. "


    In her memory, in ancient times, she had never heard of a prince who was afraid of his wife, except for a few famous people who were afraid of his wife.


    It''s a lie to take a wife as a husband. Lin Xi takes out fifty Liang in his sleeve and thinks.


    "I told you that xiaojingjing dotes on the little princess, but you still don''t believe it. Last time I saw xiaojingjing carrying her back to the palace, how could xiaojingjing be willing to make the little princess angry?"


    Gu Xiao took over the fifty Liang with a little pride, and half of the one hundred and two times he was trapped by the little princess, Gu Xiao felt a lot more comfortable.


    "I think Miss Lin has taught me very well. If Miss Lin hadn''t broadened my horizons this time, I really didn''t know there would be such a thing."


    Phoenix Xi dance mentions brush, falls down a pen, speaking of the back is a mealˇ° It''s very windy today. I''d better close the door. "


    Qu Jingxi discovered what he had missed.


    The two people who are waiting for King Jing to take the next step suddenly see King Jing coming here. They quickly stand up and hide to one side. The next second is the closed door.


    Ah, no, there''s another bet. He hasn''t made any money yet! Gu Xiao looked at the closed door foolishly.


    Little princess, I know you''re smart, but you''re not so smart. At least let him earn back the hundred Liang he''d sent out before.


    "Ah, it''s closed. Let''s go back to wash and sleep." Lin Xi''s hands, showing a pair of powerless. Then he passed by the Pearl and left.


    As a matter of fact, she knew that if this trend continued, the other 50 would fall into Gu Xiao''s pocket.


    "Mr. Gu, are you looking for the princess?" Pearl with hot water came forward and asked.


    Gu Xiao, who gets the money, waves his hand. It must have been the little princess who found out that he just asked him to close the door. If he went in and let Xiao Jingjing know that he was peeping at the little princess, he would have split him.


    "No, I''m just passing by. I''ll leave now."


    Pearl frowned and looked at the corridor, "passing the corridor on the second floor?"


    "No, except for this condition, other kings can agree." Pearl, who is about to knock on the door, hears this sentence from King Jing.


    It seems that the matter of the prince and princess has not been solved. After thinking about it, pearl left with hot water.


    In the room, Fengxi dance is obstinately talking about terms with King Jing.


    "Those four days, four days, not three days," Feng Xi danced her fingers, and the latter still shook her head.


    King Jing shook his folding fan. "No, you must not run around before that. Recently, there will be many envoys in the capital. You must stay in the palace."


    "My Lord, you are restricting my freedom of going in and out. I''ll go to the emperor to sue you."


    In the end, however, his Fengxi dance, with her cheeks bulging and her face flushed, is the last "threat". She has never been trapped in the freedom of access since she grew up.


    "I don''t care. I''ll go out tomorrow. You can''t stop me, Lord."


    Ignoring King Jing''s obstinacy, Feng Xi dance throws out this sentence.


    Sipping the tea on the table, Qu Jingxi said faintly, "the princess can have a try, but if general Feng is recruited at that time, I won''t be responsible at that time."


    Fengxi dance only feels that she is going to be out of the internal injury.


    "But there are still five days to go before the flower festival. If I stay in the palace every day, will I not be suffocated?"


    "You won''t have my king with you." Qu Jingxi sipped his tea lightly, and his face was very serious.


    Feng Xi, who couldn''t talk about it, blushed with anger, but she didn''t know how to explain this to King Jing, who was always arrogant.


    Folding fan up, Qu Jingxi stood up and swept her.


    "I promise that it will be five days. After the flower festival, I will accompany you wherever you go. Is that ok? Don''t be angry, OK? "


    The tone is full of helplessness.


    Fengxi dance, who was held in her arms, didn''t want to compromise. On the night of Huachao Festival, there were many delicious and interesting things on the street. She was really unwilling not to go.


    "That night of Huachao Festival, I''m going to play last time." Lift Mou to detect the man''s fierce eyes, Phoenix Xi dance to pull his big palm pitifully.


    "For this request, the Lord will be fine with you. How about that? "


    Under the influence of Fengxi dance, Qu Jingxi finally agreed that she could go out for a night, but she had to be accompanied by him and the bodyguard all the time.


    After all, there were so many people in the street at that time. If they were exploited, they were afraid that she would be used as a bargaining chip to be threatened. Princess Jing was king Jing''s weakness, which had been rumored as early as the third day of red makeup. Qu Jingxi is not worried about being threatened. He is more worried that those who don''t have eyes will hurt her. The woman he holds in his hand will never allow others to hurt her at will***ˇ° how? Is there a man who has won your favor after such a long time Under the pink gauze, a woman is tasting tea, and her faint outline outlines her delicate figure. The woman''s voice is very pleasantˇ° Still can''t. It''s been so long. Can''t you do that? " Feng Yuan sits on the outside chair, a pair of thin eyebrows tightly frownˇ° I''ve been under his nose all the time this month, and I''m loved by his mother and father. Even his friends praise us as a perfect couple. Why doesn''t he like me? " The room fell into silence for a moment, only the rising and falling breath of Fengyuan echoed. The woman in the gauze tent put down her tea cup and stood up slowly, "you will have hairpin in a while. In the best years, a man can''t do it. Just change another one. Why hang yourself in this tree?" Feng Yuan shook her headˇ° You won''t understand my feelings for brother Xuan. I appreciate your help, but I won''t give up brother Xuan easily. " Lavender dress woman smile, a beautiful face is like the flowers of hell, full of temptationˇ° The law of the world is very simple, men conquer the world, and what you have to do is conquer men. If you get them, what you want is just a matter of one sentence. " Slender fingers picked up the tea cup in Fengyuan''s hand, with a sense of temptation, fingertips gently touched her white wrist, and the woman''s red mouth curvedˇ° Silly girl, emotion is the least valuable thing in the world. Since you are so persistent, I will give you another period of time. " After that, he flew away in Feng Yuan''s puzzled eyes.

 Chapter 178

    The streets are full of crowded people. On this day of universal celebration, they will wait for the parading emperor to pass by and pick up some spilled money for good luck.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." As a person''s voice falls, the spectacular red in front of him gradually approaches with the sound of beating gongs and drums.


    In the noisy street, the crowd quickly quieted down and kowtowed.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor; See the queen. The queen is a thousand years old


    Walking in front of each person''s waist is straight, neat and solemn team looked at the magnificent and silk jubilation, some copper spilled, not far from them, the people immediately scrambled.


    The bodyguards on both sides of the team try to maintain order and protect the safety of the important people in the middle.


    All the envoys of other countries followed the procession in the middle of the sedan chair. Qu Yiyu and Lu Yanxin in front of them were sitting in the sedan chair in their gorgeous clothes. Under the cover of the tassels in front of their headdress, they could not see clearly the pale scars on Lu Yanxin''s forehead.


    The two of them seem to be an enviable model couple.


    Standing on the watchtower, Feng Xi Wu, who has stretched her neck, looks at the bustling scene not far away, but she can''t go to see it. She can''t help feeling some melancholy.


    The sound of gongs and drums is especially lively on the watchtower.


    "Wang Ye," Phoenix Xi dance side Mou son, looked at the man around, "so busy, you don''t want to see it?" She really wants to see it.


    "I don''t want to."


    The face of the upright King Jing was light, and some furtive eyes in the crowd attracted his attention.


    "There are some problems with the prince of a small country on the border. Remember not to be too far away from him when you attend tonight." After thinking about it, King Jing added.


    Feng Xi dance also craned his neck and aimed at the team that was about to see the end. The position of the watchtower is not very good. I can only watch it for a short time.


    "Well, don''t look at it. There are lots of songs and dances for you at the banquet." After that, she took her little cold hand and prepared to go back to the houseˇ° Did you hear what my husband just said? "


    Blink, Phoenix Xi dance quickly nodded, "heard, heard."


    Qu Jingxi frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with her perfunctory attitude, "well, what did Wang just say?"


    The beautiful Mou micro turns, the Phoenix Xi dance thought, "say let me follow the LORD a little, don''t run about, lest have an accident." That''s the main idea, isn''t it?


    Qu Jingxi''s eyes fell on her for a long time, and he spoke faintly in the heart beat of Fengxi danceˇ° Almost. In short, don''t mess with the so-called envoys. "


    "Lord, in your heart, I''m the kind of person who likes to make trouble at will?" Fengxi dance, who has always been unable to find the key point, has noticed this serious problem.


    In her heart, she is still very good.


    In my mind, I played back the story of my little princess after she entered the mansion. King Jing spoke faintlyˇ° Generally, as long as you don''t run around, nothing will happen


    Phoenix Dance


    It seems that she left a deep impression on King Jing last time.


    "Mr. Wang, is it true that I will follow you at the banquet tonight and play a little more tomorrow?" Phoenix dance, sweet mouth. In order to play a little more, she didn''t even want to be good-natured.


    King Jing looked at the unconventional woman, and knew that she was playing with a small abacus.


    "If you want to play a little longer, it''s not impossible. In a letter from the palace a few days ago, Granny Huang said she wanted to see her granddaughter-in-law. I''ll take you to see her before the banquet. At that time, a little bit of cooperation will be enough. "


    Cooperate? That''s simple. Fengxi dance is secretly happy, completely ignoring the corner of King Jing''s mouth.


    Wait for the news tonight to spread out, and see who dares to continue to spread the false rumors that he and Miss Lu have been separated. At that time, he will see one and chop another.


    When he thought of the rumor he overheard when he entered the Palace last time, he was not happy. He had asked for the marriage, but in the end, Xiao Wu got a bad reputation for breaking up her marriage.


    King Jing, who usually doesn''t care about fame at all, wanted to kill the two palace maids with a long sword for the first time.


    He doesn''t allow people he cares about, even if they are damaged in reputation.


    ***


    "No, ma''am, ma''am."


    Wang, who was woken up by the outside voice, was not in a good mood. When he was dressing up in front of the mirror, he heard a cry of panic and even more unhappy in his heart. "What''s wrong in the morning? Didn''t I teach you to talk like this?"


    Hurry into the room? As soon as you come in, it''s a lecture for Mrs. mu.


    "Yes, ma''am, it''s the young master." Mo murmured a little wrongly.


    Wang''s alarm rang, "young master, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it for you to watch? " Wang was a little angry and disheartened.


    "Yesterday - after you left, the young master had been lying on the bed and didn''t even eat dinner. At first, I thought the young master was in a temper. But just when I went to deliver breakfast to the young master, I found that the one under the quilt," Mo Mo looked at her, "was a pillow. There was no young master in the room."


    At the end of the day, the sound is getting smaller and smaller. Recently, the master wanted to ask the emperor to give a marriage order before the second miss of the Feng family got married. They were all dressed up in the mansion. The young master was missing at this time. He obviously didn''t want to marry someone elseˇ° Rubbish Mrs. Mu slapped her to the groundˇ° I can''t see who I am. What are you doing in the house? " The maid was on her knees, afraid to speakˇ° Housekeeper, housekeeper! " Soon, a chubby man quickly ran into the room, with a layer of sweat on his foreheadˇ° What can I do for you, madam? "ˇ° The young master is gone. Take someone to look for him. Be sure to bring him back to me before the master comes back in the evening. " Wang''s some impatient command way. If muqingrong knew that he had run out, he would be killed when he came back. The housekeeper bows and turns to summon him to find mu hanxuan. Although the young master has been looking for him since he was born, at that time, the young master took the two young ladies of the Phoenix family, and the playing place was not far away. This time, the young master escaped from the capital with eight to nine money. The street is just in time for the emperor''s and Queen''s flower festival. There are crowded people from front to back. In addition, there are bodyguards on both sides of the corridor who forcibly set out a road from the middle, which makes the people on both sides more crowded. Before long, more than a dozen young men who came out to look for mu hanxuan were scattered by the crowdˇ° You go south, you go north, you follow me In the crowded crowd, the housekeeper laboriously directed. I have to say that the young master is too good at timing his escape. This kind of festival is usually the time with the most traffic on the street in a year, as long as you dress up a little more ordinary, and then walk low in the crowd. Even if they look for Po Tian, they may not be able to find it. All the free rooms in the teahouse and Tavern are full of people coming and going. The housekeeper with a thin sweat drags his slightly fat body to rest on the spot. Young master, I don''t know where he has gone.

 Chapter 179

    Just after noon, Qu Jingxi, who changed into a gorgeous dress, took Fengxi dance and stepped on the carriage into the palace.


    Between the high walls of red tiles, after walking through several aisles one after another, he made seven turns and eight turns to arrive at a luxury palace. The palace is full of bright yellow luster, everywhere is the breath of wealth.


    Qu Jingxi skillfully leads Fengxi dance all the way to the rest couch.


    An elderly woman is half lying on the couch of the imperial concubine, beside which is burning carbon, and the whole room is full of heat. Feng Xi dance, who entered the room, took off her cloak with the help of the maid.


    "I''ve seen granny Huang. It''s the princess dance of grandson Huang." Qu Jingxi saluted slightly.


    Fengxi dance found that when King Jing, who had never been close to others, said this with a trace of closeness in his tone, she didn''t know if she felt wrong.


    "I''ve met the Empress Dowager." Feng Xi dances with King Jing and blesses his body.


    "This is Xi Wu. Now that you are married to jing''er, just follow him and call her granny Huang. Let the Empress Dowager see more people."


    Seeing the Empress Dowager of Fengxi dance, she immediately showed a kind smile, as if she had seen her granddaughter. She pulled her to her side and sat down.


    Some empress dowagers, who are too enthusiastic to resist, look helplessly at King Jing. Don''t you mean to cooperate casually? What''s the situation now?


    The latter, however, sat calmly on the chair brought by the maid of honor and handed her a look of peace of mind.


    "Jing''er''s eyes are really good. Xi Wu is not only good-looking, but also graceful and has a great family style." The Empress Dowager looked at her with a kind smile, and the satisfaction in her eyes could not be hidden.


    Feng Xi dances red with a shy smile, but the king Jing over there still drinks tea quietly, without any intention of opening his mouth.


    "Granny Huang," Fengxi dance called out awkwardly, trying to show herself well. King Jing, who heard her voice, almost spewed tea out of his mouth with a stuffy smile.


    He didn''t want to laugh. The voice of Fengxi dance was quite different from usual.


    Found his action Phoenix Xi dance, bear the impulse to hit people to continue the action in the hand. Purple orchid quickly presents the brocade box in hand. After opening, there is a string of Buddhist beads.


    "Before Xi Wu, I heard that the emperor''s grandmother often attends Buddhist rites. She was worried that it was too tacky to send expensive things. She also felt that it was too expensive to use them. So she went to the temple and asked for a Buddhist bead to engrave some scriptures on it. It was also a bit of Xi Wu''s intention. I hope Huang Nai doesn''t dislike it."


    This clever appearance and in front of him are completely two people. Qu Jingxi looked at it faintly, but the figure outside the house had not left.


    The Empress Dowager bent down, picked up the string of Buddhist beads and looked at it carefully. Then she saw the white hair on her temples.


    "Granny Huang likes it very much," the Empress Dowager patted her on the back of her hand, in a loving tone.


    "Xi Wu has a heart, but it''s good to send something casually next time. Look at these scriptures. It takes time and eyes to carve them, and it''s easy to hurt your hands. How bad it is to hurt your hands if you don''t touch Yang Chun Shui."


    Fengxi dance looks at her fondly rubbing her hand. She feels a little fluffy. After all, it''s the desk that King Jing arranged for her. She hasn''t touched those things at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. Granny Wong likes it. Anyway, Xiwu has a lot of leisure in the mansion. It''s right to make a gift for Granny Wong."


    The Phoenix Xi dance, which lies without making a draft, is well made up. The more she calls, the more comfortable she is


    "Xi Wu has a heart. Unlike jing''er, she knows that she''s busy all day. She doesn''t even have time to visit her family, let alone make some presents for her family."


    The latter slowly put down the teacup, "the emperor''s grandmother''s lesson is that after the emperor''s grandson must learn more from Xi dance."


    Feng Xi dance looked at a serious face of King Jing, and then found that he didn''t seem to know him as well as he imagined, and seemed to be separated by some distance.


    "Granny, you have wronged the Lord. He often talks about you in front of me." Fengxi dance decided to give King Jing a good impressionˇ° Let me make a good preparation last night. Don''t make you unhappy. "


    It seems that the empress dowager, who is pleased by her, smiles like a flower on her face.


    "Don''t say good things for him. I don''t know about him yet. I know how to dance swords, make swords, drink wine and so on day by day. Otherwise, I''m busy with political affairs. I don''t have time to talk about this old lady."


    Feng Xi dance a little embarrassed smile, brush good impression seems to have failed.


    "Jing''er doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, so don''t dislike him. If you''re upset, you''ll come to the emperor''s grandmother; Come and complain. Grandma will beat him for you. "


    With a smile, the Empress Dowager involved the topic with King Jing.


    Fengxi dance secretly glances at King Jing. How dare she dislike him? Last time even her father said that, how dare she not be satisfied with him.


    "Xiao Wu is a little uncomfortable today. Granny Huang, don''t hold her all the time." Qu Jingxi spoke faintly.


    Fengxi dance, who was named, was surprised to find that the Empress Dowager''s fingers were close to her wrists intentionally or unintentionally. She knew a lot in an instant.


    Feng Xi dance slightly frown, instantly understand the meaning of King Jingˇ° Granny Huang, I''m fine. I had some abdominal pain before, but now I''m much better. " Although the words say so, a pair of smoke Daimei is slightly wrinkled upˇ° You child, why don''t you say it earlier when you feel uncomfortable? Help the princess to the room to have a rest. What''s jing''er doing? Help Xi dance to have a rest. " The maid who comes forward is scared away by the Empress Dowager''s eyes. The Empress Dowager who achieves her goal takes the opportunity to let King Jing come forward. Phoenix Xi dance continues to pretend to hurt, and then in the king''s domineering Princess embrace directly into the inner roomˇ° Put me down, Lord As soon as she entered the room, Fengxi dance, who blushed with shame, hastened to say that the Empress Dowager asked you to help her. He poured and picked her up directly. The man looked at her blushing earlobe and chuckled. He held her and sat down on the bed, but he didn''t put her down. Thin lips slightly close to her ear, voice pressure is very low, "this king is not the first time to hold you, before how did not see you like this?" Words with a seemingly absent smileˇ° Can it be the same? It''s in front of the Empress Dowager. Please put me down. Someone is looking at the screen The phoenix dance in her arms wants to struggle out, but she is worried that the person on the screen will see the flaw. She can only enlighten King Jing with wordsˇ° It''s OK. You''re the princess of the king. It''s no shame to hold you. " Qu Jingxi''s eyes and eyebrows are smiling. She is amused by her small expression which wants to resist but tangles. Feng Xi dances, her pink cheeks are all redˇ° Little dance. " Huh? Is Wuzi entangled Phoenix Xi dance heard him call himself, subconsciously turned his head, but don''t want to next second between lips was a warm block. Unprepared, she was wantonly occupied by King Jingˇ° There''s someone out there Taking advantage of the air gap, Qu Jingxi said quickly. Big grasp her soft Yi, lips and teeth lingering, intimate two people seem to be affectionate, completely unable to accommodate the third party''s intervention. I can''t see the beautiful scenery in the room any more, and the figure leaning against the window gradually goes away.

 Chapter 180

    "Give up because you can''t find him?" The woman in pink gauze Zhang is light way, seem to have some disapproval to her practice.


    Some Phoenix kites are playing with the tea cup on the table.


    "Or else? What else can we do? I can''t find him. "


    "I can help you find him, but still, as long as you agree to my terms." There is a charm in the woman''s voice.


    Feng Yuan holds her chin and talks to a hundred scoundrels.


    "Give up. I won''t agree. Instead of spending your time with me, you''d better find someone else. Maybe you can succeed."


    Lavender dress sat down in front of her, "you are Miss Feng, you are the best candidate."


    Feng Yuan raised her eyes and wanted to ask her why she had to pester herself and go to her lavender eyes. In a trance, she seemed to indulge in another world.


    "Kite, kite."


    With the sound of his ears, Feng Yuan opened his eyes vaguely, and in front of him was Feng Chaoying''s anxious faceˇ° Are you okay? Who was in your room just now? "


    In his head, Feng Yuan felt confused.


    "I, I don''t remember. I just remember that this morning I went to Mufu to find brother Xuan, but I didn''t find him. Then, "he said


    "And then?" Feng Chao Ying asks, but Feng Yuan looks miserable.


    Feng Yuan frowned and knocked his head, "behind, behind I can''t remember." Xu is extremely painful, and Feng Chao Ying is very upset.


    "It''s OK. If you can''t remember," Feng Chao Ying took her hand. "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Qiao''er, help miss to have a rest."


    Qiaoer quickly comes forward to help up the Phoenix kite that is not right.


    "I have something else to deal with. Take care of the young lady. I''ll see her when I come back in the evening." Feng Chao Ying is ready to leave, "don''t let other people near miss before I come back."


    Feng Dynasty receives the last order.


    If he hadn''t just bumped into her, she would have died.


    "Don''t worry, master. The maid will take care of the young lady." Qiaoer wipes her cheek with hot water for the lying Phoenix kite.


    In a hurry, Feng Chaoying didn''t notice the figure behind him.


    "Failed again?"


    In the room, another woman who was similar to her dress had a voice that was not as glamorous as her, but with some sharp, "so long, I haven''t convinced a little girl."


    The woman in purple quickly knelt down.


    "Elder sister, I''ve tried my best to persuade the girl, but the girl is bent on the young master of the Mu family and doesn''t care about my offer at all."


    "Fool!" The woman threw a slap, and five bloodstains immediately appeared on her white faceˇ° Why don''t you go and catch the young master of the Mu family? "


    It seemed that she couldn''t feel the pain of her face. The woman in purple didn''t even frown.


    "But the first lady of the Mu family is a member of the palace. If it comes to the influence of the palace, I''m afraid it will end badly in the back." This is also the reason why she didn''t do it to Mu hanxuan.


    If we beat the grass to scare the snake, I''m afraid it will be bad for them.


    "What are you afraid of? The master said that we just need to finish the task, and the people in the palace are OK. Just let it go. If something happens, the master will take care of it."


    "What are you doing? Don''t go


    "Yes." After a moment''s hesitation, the woman in purple quickly flew out.


    ***


    Until the people behind the screen disappeared, King Jing still didn''t mean to let go.


    Out of breath, Fengxi dance''s two little hands want to resist, but they are caught by King Jing. The next moment, in the struggle of Fengxi dance, the two of them fall directly on the bed.


    "Lord, you did it on purpose."


    In the end, the separated phoenix dance flushed her cheeks and angrily denounced her. She clearly said that she would cooperate with the acting, but under the "careful layout" of King Jing, she rolled to bed for no reason.


    The man looked at her with a smile on his eyebrows. Xu was satisfied, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "I said that there were people outside. It was just a last resort." Long fingers stroked the broken hair from her ears.


    However, Fengxi dance obviously didn''t believe his words.


    "Anyway, I didn''t see it. The Lord is right." Tone with a wave of you cheat my grievance.


    Struggling to sit up, the waist side was once again led by the strength of the big palmˇ° Lie down a little longer. They haven''t gone yet. "


    Fengxi dance, who didn''t hear the voice, was a little confused, but she was afraid of losing face in the Empress Dowager. She could only accompany the naive king Jing to continue to lie down.


    Wearing too many clothes, Fengxi dance feels uncomfortable.


    "Lord, haven''t you gone yet?" It''s not very comfortable to lie down like this with some weight of gold and silver jewelry.


    Seems to be aware of her discomfort, Qu Jingxi disappear, continue to tease her mind.


    "Come on, let me help you up."


    After just a toss, get up the Phoenix Xi dance, don''t want to know their hair bun some disorder. The Phoenix dancing in the mirror has a bitter face. All the costumes and hair bun for the banquet will be dressed up, which is quite complicated. She can''t comb the disordered hair bun at all, but this is the palace of the Empress Dowager. There are only two of them in the inner room. If you go out and call the maid in at this time, I''m afraid it will make the Empress Dowager angry. After all, it was the Queen''s bedˇ° It''s all your fault. What should we do now? " Looking at the disordered bun in the mirror, Feng Xi dances in a fluster. One side of the culprit looked at her some messy bun thinking for a while, "or? Why don''t you try? " In fact, his craftsmanship is very good. When he went out to lead the soldiers, he made his own hair. But when they came back, they were waited on, so they didn''t do it by themselves. Looking at Fengxi dance''s disordered bun, somehow, King Jing suddenly had a whim and was quite confident. Feng Xi Wu looks at King Jing and herself in the mirror. I feel a little helplessˇ° Well, be careful, Lord Forced by the situation, Fengxi dance can only choose to believe King Jing once. After waiting outside for a long time, Zilan, at the command of the empress dowager, came to call them to prepare for the banquet. However, she didn''t want to hear her young lady''s voice when she came to the doorˇ° Light. Light. It hurtsˇ° Don''t... "When she came to the screen, zilandon stopped, and her earlobe turned red. Well, she''d better not go inˇ° Miss Zilan, the Empress Dowager is worried that Princess Jing will be cold. She asks her maidservant to give her a heater to warm her hands. " Behind him came the voice of a maid in waiting. Panic the purple orchid of God son quickly turns roundˇ° The princess is still resting. Just give it to me. It may be cold when the princess gets up. " After that, he wanted to reach for the heater in the hand of the maid in waiting. But I don''t want to be dodgedˇ° It''s OK. I''ll go with my sister. Let''s go. " Then he stepped in. Standing on one side of the purple orchid want to stop her, but can not find an excuse. Between pushing and shoving, the separated screen fell directly under the accidental collision of elbow. The room is pouring tea Phoenix Xi dance seems to be scared by them, the hands of tea are dripping on the table.

 Chapter 181

    Feel oneself body is being dragged by the person, misty Qu Xue Er half opens an eye.


    The two strong men pulled her forward with no expression. The ground was covered with fallen leaves. Qu Xueer, who was dragging her feet on the ground, had no strength.


    Half opened her eyes, she looked around slightly, the place is green, all around are towering trees.


    After a short walk, they covered her head with a black hood. Qu Xueer was dark in front of her eyes. She had no strength to struggle, so she had to let them move.


    When the sight was clear again, all around were black mountain walls. The bonfire on the wall swayed around with the wind, making the cave dark.


    The strong man carrying Qu Xueer directly threw her away in a corner, then closed the iron door and left.


    Qu Xueer, who fell to the ground, couldn''t make any effort. She could only let herself keep the posture of falling down, but there were more than a dozen women who looked similar to her age around her.


    The women looked at each other as if they were making eye contact, and then they helped Qu Xueer up.


    The shabby and damp prison, with dirty water dripping in the corner, makes Qu Xueer feel disgusted with this place.


    After waiting for a long time, the soft body recovered a little strength.


    Qu Xueer, struggling to get up, is held down by a woman. She shakes her head at the woman''s eyes.


    "Why, why," the sound of the whip beating the iron door sounded behind them, and the rough voice of the man echoed in the dark prison.


    "I tell you, it''s your honor to make a test article for the people in the palace. Don''t think about running every day. Do you see that man? That''s the end of your escape. Stay well. "


    The women around her immediately spread out and sat aside. Qu Xueer''s eyes looked out. A man with evil eyes was shouting greasily.


    Looking along the direction of the man''s fingers, a woman''s corpse with hair is hanging on the beam column, occasionally shaking with the wind.


    The woman''s clothes looked very shabby. Qu Xueer smelled it carefully. There was no corpse smell in the air. That is to say, the woman had been dried by the wind.


    I was afraid.


    Looking at the women who looked at her, Qu Xueer found that their faces were more or less red and swollen or bruised. Just now, they were too close to block the light and didn''t see clearly.


    Qu xue''er frowned tightly, but she couldn''t make any strength on her body.


    ***


    Strange, did you just hear me wrong?


    Eyes in the Phoenix Xi dance body over, too late to speak, outside hear the voice of the Empress Dowager has come with a bunch of maid.


    "Come on, help the screen up. Oh, how do you do things? Let you send a heater to the sad granddaughter-in-law, and you touch the screen. Mao is impetuous and can''t do anything well. "


    A few maids in court raised the fallen screen and hung their heads to one side.


    The palace maid looked at the purple orchid and did not dare to speak.


    "Granny Huang, if the maids are not sensible, don''t be angry." Qu Jingxi breaks the silence by making a sound.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Qu Jingxi, and the corner of her mouth returned to her previous kind smile.


    "Let Xi dance see a joke, it''s the old lady of AI family who didn''t teach these girls well, that makes her lose such a big face in front of you."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were full of laughter as she intimately took Feng Xi dance''s little hand.


    "How can it be? Granny Huang, you are kind-hearted and kind-hearted. It''s their good fortune to be able to work here. What''s the shame?"


    Feng Xi dances sweetly and laughs. She looks like a good girl.


    "Xi dance is sweet, much better than jing''er," said the Empress Dowager. This sentence clearly shows that King Jing''s face is black.


    Maybe it''s really a good relationship, so it''s called? But it was the first time that she heard that King Jing was called a smelly boy.


    "The dinner party will start soon. The AI family will appear with the emperor in advance. If you are not feeling well, you can have a rest here. The AI family''s bed doesn''t matter. Anyway, jing''er didn''t sleep much when she was a child."


    Feng Xi danced with a smile, and some folded sheets on the bed vaguely revealed something.


    Seeing off the Empress Dowager and others, there were only two of them and the purple orchid in the inner room. After a while, the purple orchid stood aside.


    Just now, she saw her young lady''s twisted bun. Although the angle was not big, she couldn''t see it after combing her hair for such a long time.


    The prince finally made a bun for the princess. If he said so, he was afraid that he would make the prince unhappy.


    But after a while, if so many people were seen, wouldn''t it be a shame to the Lord?


    Seeing the Empress Dowager go, Feng Xi dance sat down and glared at the man in front of her. They were almost hit just now. If the Empress Dowager saw them, how shameful would they be.


    "Put down the heater and wait outside." King Jing''s eyes are light. Understanding of the purple orchid immediately out of the door. The Imperial Palace in the evening is quite festive against the background of candlelight, and the usually solemn Imperial Palace looks a lot more cordial. Standing by the door of the main hall, Zilan waited for a long time, and finally saw the figure of Wang Ye supporting his young lady. After all, under the pressure of King Jing, Zilan just quickly cleaned up the room and followed them to the banquet place. The bun of Fengxi dance was still a little crooked. Before the banquet started, all the guests gathered in the front hall of the main hall. On the one hand, the emperor introduced the foreign envoys to them, and on the other hand, the guests would take advantage of this time to present some precious treasures to the Empress Dowager. If you win the favor of the emperor, your official career in the court will be smoother. Feng Xi Wu, who was behind King Jing, looked at the guests roughly, but found that Prime Minister Lu, who was very powerful in the court, didn''t appear, and the third young lady in his family, who was "childhood sweetheart" with King Jing, didn''t appear either. Feng Xi dances and sighs in her heart. On such a good day, with so many noble families, the third lady should seize the opportunity to perform well, so that she can find someone to vent her anger. After all, the last time Miss Lu looked like a pear blossom with rain, she still remembers itˇ° What do you think? " The king Jing who didn''t care for these precious treasures fell on herˇ° Don''t you like to have fun? Why don''t you join in such a lively scene? " Qu Jingxi still remembers her eager eyes when she was on the watchtower. Feng Xi dances and shakes her headˇ° They''re all useless vases. They can''t be eaten or played, and they have to be kept at home as their ancestors. It''s so boring. " Listen to her words of purple orchid some worried looked around, fortunately, no one heard miss this. The man looked at her smile, long arm over her shoulder, "now still feel and this Wang stay boring?" Is that a compliment? Fengxi dance thought seriously for a while, "if Wang Ye is more interesting than those porcelain vases and jade." Zhu Qi, standing behind Qu Jingxi, laughs and greets King Jing with a warning look. Zhu Qi straightens his lips. Looking at the serious little girl in her arms, Qu Jingxi gently pinched her cheek in a funny and angry way. When she was gently pinched by the fat cheek, it seemed that she was a little cuteˇ° With more and more courage, who will allow you to compare Ben Wang with those porcelain vases and jade that can''t speak? "

 Chapter 182

    Feng Xi dance, who was pinched her cheek, was not happy, but she found a more important point carefully.


    Two small hands pinched to pinch own face, Feng Xi dance takes some worried look to see toward him.


    "Wang Ye, have I gained weight? The last time my father came, he said I was fat. I didn''t care. Did I really get fat, Lord


    Maybe she didn''t expect that her action would make her notice this. Qu Jingxi was a little surprised for a moment.


    "No, it''s still the same. It''s just more lovely than before." Qu Jingxi comforted her with a smile and hid her idea of fattening her.


    "I''ll see. It''s no different from the original."


    really? Feng Xi dance''s eyes are full of "don''t believe" words. She felt as if there was more meat on her face, but she didn''t seem to have any.


    "Well, believe me."


    Still comforting Feng Xi dance, there is a courtier is like the discovery of the new world all of a sudden came overˇ° King Jing, Princess Jing. "


    The interrupted King Jing was quite dissatisfied with his greeting.


    "On the last wedding day of King Jing, Wei Chen had something to do. This is a small gift specially prepared by Wei Chen. I want to give it to King Jing today and wish him a happy wedding."


    After that, a gift box was presented.


    Purple orchid hurried forward, then, the most disliked thing for the prince when talking with the princess is being disturbed, which people in the Jing palace know from the third day when the prince married the princess.


    Aware of the displeasure of King Jing, Zilan hurried forward, hoping that the king would not scare the young lady.


    "Now that the gift has been delivered, I will leave temporarily."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Although Feng Xi Wu thought his behavior was strange, she didn''t say anything.


    "Zhu Qi," said Qu Jingxi, waving to him. Behind him, Zhu Qi bent down and said a few words to Zhu Qi. The latter took the gift box from Zilan and went out.


    Feng Xi dance looked at the direction that the person of that since Wei Chen leaves in a hurry, "have strange?"


    The latter is light to smile to take over her, "don''t worry, just small problem, won''t affect us." Today''s good atmosphere is not suitable for killing.


    The woman nodded. Since it was a small problem, she didn''t want to get involved.


    "Oh, isn''t that your nephew? I haven''t seen you for a while, but your little princess is more and more spiritual. " A slightly mean voice rang out, and Feng Xi dance looked at the woman frowning in front of her.


    This old lady is always haunted. Last time, she lost her interest. I didn''t give her face because of King Jing.


    This time, if she dares to look for trouble again, she will not be polite.


    "What a coincidence, madam. We meet again." Without waiting for Qu Jingxi to speak, she choked at the princess''s uncomfortable phoenix dance.


    Qu tang''er''s face turned red with anger.


    "You, you smelly girl, what do you say? If you have the ability to say it to the palace again!" She''s only in her thirties and less than forty. How can she be called Auntie?!


    Purple orchid holding the smile of the lip side lowered head.


    "My nephew thought that I would not see my aunt at today''s banquet, but I didn''t expect that my father still didn''t learn a lesson. My aunt owed my princess an apology last time?"


    Originally intended to ignore her, King Jing changed his mind after his little princess choked. Since Xiao Wu likes it, he will play with her.


    "Qu Jingxi, do you know who this palace is? How dare you! Who allowed you to talk to this palace like this? "


    The impatient Qu tang''er can''t care about her image any more and scolds her loudly. She is obviously no longer noble because of the anger aroused by the word "aunt".


    Feng Xi''s dancing eyes turned slightly behind her, but she didn''t interrupt any more.


    "Fourth brother, this is our Aunt Huang. It''s impolite of you to talk like this. My father and Emperor taught us that we should apologize to Aunt Huang as soon as possible


    Then Qu Xiao added a sentence with the attitude of watching a good play.


    Qu Jingxi said with a smile, "the second elder brother is very right. I''m old and I''m old. Aunt Huang is old. I didn''t take your age into consideration and offended you."


    The mouth said the words of apology, but the smile clearly has a sense of disdain.


    Qu tang''er was so angry that he wanted to scold him, "Qu Jingxi, my palace said again, don''t say that my palace is old! My palace is only a young man. Where is it getting old? "


    The loud sound of this moment has become the target of public criticism, the surrounding noise stopped, and everyone''s eyes turned to this side.


    "What''s going on over there? Why is it so loud? "


    Qu Yiyu''s voice in high position is full of irresistible dignity.


    Qu Xiao, who had just helped him, bent down and said in a loud voice, "father, it''s the fourth younger brother who openly challenges the emperor''s aunt. The emperor''s aunt wants to teach him. Unexpectedly, the fourth younger brother''s words are rude and angers the emperor''s aunt."


    As soon as the words came out, people around changed their eyes to Qu Xiao.


    Everyone knows that Princess Haitang has always been unreasonable. She bullied many people with her identity when she was in the capital. Now she is even more lawless. What''s more, King Jing is a well-known pianpianpian son, who has read a lot of poems and books, and is modest and polite in dealing with people. How could he be hostile to her like he said? It was clear that Princess Haitang made trouble unilaterally. The two princes did everything to please Princess Haitang. They even wronged their younger brother. Qu Xiao, who has attracted people''s attention, is complacent. In front of so many people, his father will not favor Qu Jingxi this time. Standing in front of him, Mu Qingrong clearly observed Qu Yiyu''s black face. However, in addition to the civil and military officials, there are more than a dozen envoys of other countries in the main hall. Qu Yiyu is not easy to lose his temperˇ° The princess is not feeling well recently. Why don''t you help her to have a rest? " Qu tang''er, who is waiting for Qu Yiyu to reprimand Qu Jingxi, seems to have no idea that he will wait for such a sentence, and immediately wants to refute it. But I don''t want to be forcibly taken away by several maids next second. One of the maids quickly covered her mouth a second before she wanted to shout out. The struggling Princess Haitang was dragged down directly in front of everyone. This reversal was completely unexpected by Qu Xiao. Standing in the same place, he thought that he had just "preempted" cleverly, and he was a little panicked for a moment. Without the troublemakers, the hall soon returned to a lively scene. Sitting in the position of the phoenix dance in King Jing under the supervision of only boring to sit in the positionˇ° Princess, this is the fruit that the emperor asked the old slave to give you. "In front of Fengxi dance, there is a plate of small cut fruit. Inside is the tribute pitaya. The red flesh looks very attractive. Father Fu bent over with a smile on his face, "the emperor said that Princess Haitang is not feeling well recently, and she is not in a good mood. If you offend the princess just now, please don''t worry about it." Then he turned and left. Fengxi dance thought that she would be reprimanded by the emperor when she was against the invincible Princess Haitang. She never thought that she would get a plate of fruitˇ° Mr. Wang, what is this It''s obvious that she''s still a little confused. Qu Jingxi looked at her confused look and said with a smile, "since it''s sent, then try some. Come on, I''ll feed you." Long fingers fork a piece to her mouth. Red flesh into the mouth, the taste is very sweet. A veiled woman in the crowd came this way.

 Chapter 183

    Mu hanxuan, who escaped from the mansion, went to the stable to buy a horse for the first time, and then rushed all the way out of the city.


    Noon has passed. Sometimes, mu hanxuan, feeling hungry in his abdomen, finds a place with grass, ties his horse to a tree, finds a place by himself, sits down and chews on his dry food.


    But suddenly heard the voice of a woman for help.


    When mu hanxuan followed the sound to find a place, he only saw a woman lying on the ground with two men holding a rope beside her.


    "Come on, come on, we''ll find out later."


    Quickly tied up the girl, to shoulder a shoulder, two men quickly ran in one direction, hiding behind the tree mu hanxuan was curious, also followed up.


    After walking for a while, the surrounding area became more and more desolate. Mu hanxuan, who wanted to go back, was urged to find that he was lost and couldn''t find the way back, so he had to stick to his head and follow the two men on.


    Out of the woods, there was a piece of grass just above the ankle.


    But the two did not stop meaning, no tree shelter, mu hanxuan can only borrow the big stone shelter, all the way with them to a hole.


    Two people with the woman on the shoulder into the dark hole, mu hanxuan thought for a while, bite teeth also followed in.


    Before long, there was a fork in the cave. Mu hanxuan, who had learned his first experience, took out a gold hairpin, which he was going to give Fengyuan as a gift. However, he didn''t give it to Fengyuan who was upset by her later.


    Every intersection has made a mark, not long, finally in a hole to see the bonfire.


    Mu hanxuan, who is preparing for the past, suddenly sees a dark shadow behind him. His back neck aches. Mu hanxuan''s eyes turn and faints.


    Soon, two people in black came from the side and directly lifted the comatose mu hanxuan and threw it into the place where the woman was locked.


    "Waste, I don''t know if I''ve been followed. If I hadn''t seen it today, how long would you think you could live?"


    Finger micro motion, the man will fall to the ground, mouth bleeding.


    "Master, calm down. This time it''s a dereliction of duty. I promise there won''t be another one." A man knelt down with his fist clasped.


    "You promise? What''s your guarantee? " With the improvement of the voice, the hat on the head in black was shaken open, and the man in black was wearing a mask, "how can you guarantee the lives of so many people?"


    The man who was injured by the earthquake covered his chest and kept a kneeling posture.


    "Step back and watch the man."


    Dare not ask more of the two quickly helped each other out of the room.


    Qu Xueer was thinking about how to use hairpin to open the lock on the prison door, but she heard the sound of footsteps coming from not far away and immediately returned to the corner.


    The two men struggled to throw the people they were carrying in, then locked the cell door and left.


    All the women got together and thought they were also girls, but they didn''t want to see a man''s face.


    Qu Xueer immediately recognizes that this is mu hanxuan, the younger brother of imperial concubine Yan. She used to meet this man in the palace with her mother. She is gentle, but she always keeps a proud attitude.


    Although she knew him, there was no intersection between them before that.


    But think of the present situation, Qu Xueer also can''t care what embarrassment, in this case, also can meet a person is more than a hope.


    "Mu hanxuan, hey, wake up, mu hanxuan."


    In a daze, mu hanxuan gradually wakes up under the condition of being hit on the face.


    Qu Xueer is dirty, and her face is reflected in her eyes. Mu hanxuan wakes up. Before she finishes her words, she is directly covered by Qu Xueer.


    Receiving the warning in Qu Xueer''s eyes, mu hanxuan changes his mouth.


    "Why are you here? Where is this? "


    Qu xue''er starts to look at him carefully. She has been here for a few days. With intermittent inquiries, Qu xue''er roughly understands the situation here.


    Maybe a rich and powerful person is seriously ill, but because he can''t find the corresponding medicine, he can only catch some people close to her for experiments. In this way, those people should only catch women. Why is mu hanxuan also caught?


    By Qu Xueer''s careful look in the eyes, mu hanxuan pretends to cover his chest calmly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qu Xueer said with a deep meaning, "I''m thinking, don''t they just catch women? Why did you get caught? Is it... "


    The meaning is not clear.


    Mu hanxuan just relaxed, "you are caught in, I''m following myself. I''m curious for a moment, so I come in."


    Qu xue''er looked at the woman who came to him and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the hero failed to save the beauty. Has he become a bear now?"


    Anyway, the two families are hostile. Mu hanxuan is used to Qu Xueer''s stingy words.


    "You care about my hero bear. I think you are a bear now." Qu Xueer''s face turned blackˇ° You deserve to be caught even if you are caught Originally prepared to find a teammate Qu Xueer instantly gave up the idea of looking for mu hanxuan to help, she should not wake up this guy. As soon as mu hanxuan got up, the sound of footsteps came from outside. A man with a black mask appeared. Seeing this man, more than a dozen girls behind him were shivering with fear. Not sure what the situation is, the man directly bypassed mu hanxuan, picked up a woman like a chicken, and then turned to go out. The prison door was locked again, and several girls could not help sobbingˇ° Qu Xueer, what is this place? " Mu hanxuan comes forward to Qu Xueer and looks serious. Qu xue''er looked at him and shook her head. "You''ve never suffered so much. It''s useless to know. You can''t save me."ˇ° This is an experimental base. " A woman nearby whispered. Mu hanxuan quickly turned to look at her. The girl''s cheeks were not as thin as they were. There was a thick circle under her two eyes. It seemed that she hadn''t slept for a long timeˇ° The girl who was just captured, who is from the same village as me, was captured to do experiments. Here, it''s hell. " As soon as the words were finished, the woman coughed violently, then closed her eyes and fainted. Mu hanxuan wants to help her, but she sees the blood flowing from the corner of the woman''s mouth. Her outstretched hand stops in the air, and it hasn''t slowed down for a long time. Aware of the death of the woman, next to the woman quickly moved to the other side, far away. Qu Xueer''s reaction is quick, and she pulls mu hanxuan to one side. Outside the door came two men who dragged out the woman''s dead body without a word. The atmosphere of the whole prison was dull for a moment. Mu hanxuan stay Leng in situ, looking at the woman who just died in front of him so has been disappearing in the dark.

 Chapter 184

    "Lord Jing, long time no see."


    Hearing the sound, Feng Xi dances and turns her eyes to see that she is an exotic woman.


    Different from herself, the woman had golden curly hair, and her skin was as white as white jade. Although her face was veiled, her blue eyes were very vivid.


    "Little dance." Hearing the sound, Feng Xi dances and looks at King Jing, only to find that the fruit he brought to his mouth hasn''t been eaten by himself. He wanted to remind him, but he came up with something to eat.


    Qu Jingxi took out a white handkerchief and carefully wiped the red juice from the corner of her mouth.


    Feng Xi dance''s vision intentionally or unconsciously glances at the opposite woman who exudes noble and elegant atmosphere, and turns to the gentle eyebrows of the man who wipes the corners of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time. King Jing is a bit more arrogant than before." The woman who has been neglected is not angry.


    After wiping the corners of Feng Xi''s mouth, Qu Jingxi turned his eyes to her.


    "What''s the matter with your highness?" I''m very busy. Please tell me if you have anything If you have nothing to do, just get out of here.


    But after that, King Jing, who is always noble, will not say it.


    Women smile, although it is with a veil, but Phoenix Xi dance can still feel her look at their own contempt, well, is contempt right.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you miss my old friend?"


    "I don''t want to." Qu Jingxi looked at the Phoenix Dance thinking, "is there anything else? If it''s OK, I want to be alone with my princess. "


    The woman''s eyes glanced at Feng Xi dance, "I thought King Jing''s eyes were so good at the beginning, but now it''s just like that."


    Feeling the provocation from the other side, Fengxi dance felt a little bit irritated.


    "Why should the princess be so humble. No matter how unbearable this princess is, she married Wang Ye. It''s not like her royal highness.


    The woman with the veil was stunned for a moment, and then she understood the meaning of Fengxi dance.


    "There is a saying in the central plains that people can''t judge their appearance. Now when I see the princess, I finally understand the meaning of this sentence. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance."


    Qu Jingxi looked at the little girl, and felt a little happy. Fortunately, she didn''t ignore it.


    "There is another saying in the Central Plains, which is called Jinxu. It seems that the princess has little to learn. She needs to read more books." After that, he took Fengxi dance and left the hall.


    Bamboo seven saw the eyebrows, the eyes are all angry woman, also hurriedly followed out.


    "What do you want me to do? I haven''t taught her a good lesson yet. " The Phoenix Xi dance that is pulled away is not happy all over the face, that woman is to despise her clearly.


    Qu Jingxi rubbed her hair and said, "she is a princess of Persia. If you beat her in front of so many people, I''m afraid the Persian parliament will let her father hand you over."


    "Then the Lord let me be bullied like this?"


    Feeling wronged, Fengxi dance suddenly lost her temper.


    With the purple orchid is all of a sudden silly eyes, their miss is before the master will not get angry, how now?


    "Don''t worry. When the time comes, I will take you to relieve your anger." Qu Jingxi rubbed the top of her hair with a smile.


    Purple orchid looking at doting Miss Wang Ye, she seems to suddenly realize what the problem, also know why the temper of miss will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "I''ll take you to other places to play for a while. You two stay here. Zhuqi will pay attention to the situation at any time."


    After that, he started to dance with Feng Xi and disappeared into the night.


    "The Lord will spoil the young lady if he goes on like this." Purple orchid looks at the dark shadow that has already disappeared in the air and frowns.


    Although the Lord dotes on the young lady, she is also happy, but even if the young lady knows the truth again, if she dotes on her like this, she will not be able to learn well one day.


    "Don''t worry, if you are spoiled, there will be a prince to clean up the mess." The sound of Zhu Qi came.


    Purple orchid is speechless.


    Qu Jingxi stops in a pavilion with Fengxi dance. The lake reflects the stars. It seems that the scene is much better than that of the hall just now, and it is much cleaner.


    The woman who came out of his arms looked at the lake, but did not show a happy smile.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you like it?" Qu Jingxi looked at the lake, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Phoenix Xi dance shakes her head, "no, I just feel that this scene is inexplicably familiar, as if I''ve seen it before, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it."


    The sight fell on the lake again, "but here, it''s pretty."


    Long arm over her shoulder, Qu Jingxi''s voice in her ear, "like, feel familiar with probably is psychological effect."


    Feng Xi danced and nodded, but she didn''t think much about it.


    "Go, over there." Qu Jingxi took her to the bank.


    A polished stone bed is lying on the Bank of the lake. Qu Jingxi sits on it with Fengxi dance in his arms, and then turns over to sit on it.


    Then king Jing took out a lotus seed like a magic trick. Phoenix Dance eyes a bright, quickly took over, "Lord, when did you buy it? I don''t know As he spoke, he peeled off one and put it into his mouthˇ° On the way here today, seeing how greedy you are, I bought one Looking at her happy eating, Qu Jingxi''s lips are also infected with a smile. The cool breeze blowing by the lake, Qu Jingxi took her to her arms. Feng Xi dance peels out one and sends it to his mouth. Qu Jingxi smiles and eats it with her***ˇ° Hello, mu hanxuan. Are you ok? " Find mu hanxuan sitting in place, worried about him scared silly Qu Xueer quickly called him. It''s just a dead person. Don''t you think you''re scaredˇ° I''m fine. Do you have a way out? " Mu hanxuan, who has recovered, has no good airway. This place is terrible. He doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Qu Xueer looked at him like an idiot, "do you think you can still see me if I have a way?" If there was a way, she would have gone out long ago, OK?! Mu hanxuan looked around. There was only a window for ventilation at a high place. Other places were thick walls. With their strength, the window would not workˇ° In fact, there are ways. " Qu Xueer opened her mouth and looked at him with some self-confidence in her eyes. "This," Qu Xueer took a gold hairpin from her hairˇ° I''ve seen some magicians use this lock directly before. If we can open that lock, we can escape in the dark. " Mu hanxuan thought about it and vetoed her decisionˇ° It''s a large area of wasteland to go out from the cave entrance, and we don''t know how many martial arts talents there are in the cave. We''re just the two of us. I''m afraid we''ll be killed before we get to the cave entrance. " Qu Xueer is deep in thought. She has been locked up for several days. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she won''t be tested before her father''s army comes.

 Chapter 185

    When Qu Jingxi returns with Fengxi dance, the people in front of the hall are ready to take their seats for the banquet.


    The figure that two people go in attracted the attention of a lot of people all of a sudden. When they just gave the gifts, everyone''s attention was on who gave the more valuable gifts to please the emperor, and then they talked about Princess Haitang''s being driven out for a while.


    King Jing asked the emperor to marry him in front of all the civil and military officials, so that general Feng refused at the beginning.


    Although general Feng also agreed to King Jing later, what people were more curious about at that time was that who could make such a good man in the city beg for his marriage in public?


    Sitting next to Qu Yiyu, Qu Yi sees Qu Jingxi leading a woman in.


    I thought that my fourth brother had already grown up to be a great man, but I didn''t expect that the young lady of the Feng family was not inferior to him. They stood there like a pair of wall people.


    The sight falls on Qu Jingxi''s holding hands. Qu Yi frowns slightly. He should have thought of his husband as the God. His wife should walk behind him. This is the most basic etiquette.


    But his eyes touched Qu Jingxi''s tenderness, and Qu Yi closed his mouth again.


    I''m afraid that my four younger brothers have fallen on this Miss Feng.


    All eyes are focused on the women around King Jing. Qu Jingxi is wearing a light blue gilt coat today. In order to match King Jing, Fengxi dance is also wearing a water blue dress.


    The light blue cloud pattern pastes across the long neck. With the flowing cloud temples, the Phoenix Dance looks fresh and elegant. It''s much more refreshing and pleasing to the eyes than the well-dressed Lu Yanxin.


    The skirt under the waist is the style of pleated stream skirt, with six in the front and eight in the back. The thin pleats on the waist are not obvious on the body, and the feet of the skirt when walking along with the phoenix dance are often like water patterns.


    Xu felt that there were too many eyes on Fengxi dance, so Qu Jingxi took Fengxi dance into his arms and sat down.


    Gu Yan beside Qu Yi is not happy.


    I''m the crown princess. After dressing up all afternoon, I''m not as good as a princess with a crooked bun. Today''s publicity should be her own, but now she robbed her.


    Gu Yan thought more and more angrily.


    In the middle of the banquet, Gu Yan looks at Jing Wang, who has been feeding the princess, and then looks at the one who only cares about himself. Her anger is even worse.


    "My Lord, this wine is for you. Thank you for your mercy and saving my life." The princess, dressed in Lavender gauze skirt, drags her wine cup to Qu Jingxi.


    Fengxi dance is waiting for the shrimp peeled by King Jing, but she hears the voice of the princess again. This time the Phoenix Xi dances all don''t bother to lift eyes to look at her one eye.


    He peeled off the prawns in his hands. Qu Jingxi wiped his hands and looked at the woman standing at the table.


    "At the beginning, it was just the emperor''s life, not Qu''s wish. It''s better to thank the princess than the emperor." Jokes, in his eyes, there is no pity for jade.


    The woman lifted the veil and drank it all in one gulp, "then it should be the Lord''s kindness of not killing."


    Only one side of the Phoenix facing through the side to see the veil just disappeared under the smile.


    This situation is clearly forcing King Jing to drink that glass of wine, and everyone''s eyes are focused on them to see what king Jing will do.


    This Persian princess is obviously the prince of Xinyue Jing, challenging the princess of Jing.


    "The kindness of not killing is not enough. If the princess wants to thank her, I don''t mind paying the favor for the prince." Feng Xi Wu stood up and was ready to drink the wine before.


    The wine cup that was close to my lips was snatched by Qu Jingxi and drank it all in one gulpˇ° The princess is not fit to drink. I will do it for her. "


    Feel the face on the face some hang not live, is preparing to dissolve, behind a voice rang out.


    "It''s rare for a Persian princess to come to the Central Plains. If the fourth brother doesn''t give face, doesn''t he also give face to his father?"


    Gu Yan''s voice directly brings the spearhead to Qu Yiyu.


    Yes, the princess of Persia is a guest invited by the emperor. If the fourth Prince doesn''t give her face, it means he doesn''t give the emperor face. The face of the emperor is the face of the royal family, and the face of the whole state of Yan can''t be ignored.


    Although Qu Yiyu is not happy with Gu Yan''s mindless words, the Persian princess is indeed a guest representing their country. He can''t help Qu Jingxi.


    Gu Yan is to seize this point, want to let phoenix dance a little ugly.


    If you steal her limelight, you should know that you will pay a price.


    Fengxi dance looks at Gu Yan with the same look as an idiot. She looks at Gu Yan with heavy make-up. She looks classic and has no creativity, especially the decoration on her head.


    The princess seemed to have no idea that someone would help her. She also looked at Gu Yan behind her.


    But Gu Yan with some hostile eyes is clear to the phoenix dance, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Persian princess is still standing in place, did not mean to leave.


    "Father, it''s the first time that my children''s ministers know that if they don''t give face to outsiders, they don''t give face to you. It''s quite a bit of a grudge." Qu Jingxi put down his empty wine glass in a tone like a joke. Lu Yanxin "sensibly" to play the circle, "Jing son said where words, you and the emperor blood is thicker than water, which come what to give face. However, the Persian princess is indeed a guest invited by your father. It''s really impolite of you to do so. " The implication is that Qu Jingxi made a mistake. Feng Xi dance looks at the queen who is gloating, and the princess Haitang and the second prince who are not far awayˇ° The empress has a point. The princess of Persia is a guest invited by her father Phoenix Xi dance saw an eye, a face gratified Lu Yan Xin. Although in the heart is some unwilling, but still endure. Then he looked at the princess again, "but it''s the first time that the guest dares to make trouble in front of the master. The Persian Princess respects the prince, and the prince drinks it, but the Persian princess is still reluctant. Is this to give the emperor face?"ˇ° What''s more, "Fengxi dance picked up the wine cup in front of Qu Jingxi, which was full of wineˇ° If the princess really makes the princess unhappy, the princess will be punished by herself. " After that, he drank the glass of wine, but was knocked down by Qu Jingxi. The smile on everyone''s lips solidifies with the sound of the wine glass falling to the groundˇ° I don''t think what I''ve done is wrong. My princess doesn''t need to apologize because of some people''s small family. My princess was married by the eighth king who carried the big sedan chair. It represents me. If anyone dares to pay attention to my princess again, I won''t be soft handed. " After that, regardless of the sight of all the people present, he left with phoenix dance. It''s a good feast. After King Jing left, the atmosphere became a little strange. Persian Princess sitting in their own position, slender fingers tightly into a fistˇ° Lord, will the emperor blame you if we leave like this? " Just now, she took all the responsibility to herself just considering the face of the emperor. Qu Jingxi looked at her for a long time, and all the words turned into a sigh. Then she hugged Fengxi dance tightly in her arms. Bamboo seven and purple orchid look at each other, together quietly go far, looking at the windˇ° Mr. Wang Fengxi dance, who couldn''t figure out the situation, didn''t push him away. Married so long, she has been used to the embrace of King Jing, although this time a little tightˇ° Next time, don''t do it again. When did my princess allow those people to bully me like this? " He put on the top of the heart, others are not a hair to move. Fengxi dance was held in her arms, but suddenly saw a furtive shadow not far away.

 Chapter 186

    "Lord, there''s someone over there."


    Feng Xi dance whispers, fingers gently poke him.


    Holding her, Qu Jingxi didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but considering the possibility of danger, he looked there and saw the little eunuch beside Qu Xiao.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the little girl in his arms and said with a smile, "do you remember what I said last time?"


    Seems to think of something, Phoenix Xi dance is still puzzled. What does this have to do with that sneaky figure.


    "I was going to take you to the market in advance, but now it seems that my husband can invite you to a good play." Qu Jingxi has a smile on his lips.


    But Fengxi dance still saw the deep meaning of his eyes.


    Well, it seems that someone is going to have bad luck again.


    "Shall we follow?" Feng Xi dance watched the shadow disappear in a room, thinking.


    Qu Jingxi smiles and holds her little hand, "since you are invited to see the play, you are the audience. There is no time to trouble the audience. "Bamboo seven."


    Bamboo seven suddenly appear in the body side.


    "Is everything in place before? The man is about to start, too Bamboo seven head down, disappeared in the night.


    Feng Xi dance heard in the clouds, King Jing did things from her, or such a bad thing.


    "Lord, this kind of thing can actually take me next time."


    Touching the top of her hair, in the eyes of Feng Xi dance, King Jing slowly opened his mouth, "don''t worry, you also participate."


    As soon as Qu Jingxi''s voice fell, the original noise in the hall suddenly quieted down. Feng Xiwu and Qu Jingxi looked at each other. In the latter''s smiling eyes, several people quietly watched.


    Although purple orchid is puzzled, but still follow behind two people.


    "No, we have to find it. Even the Empress Dowager dares to steal her things. It''s clear that she doesn''t pay attention to her. The thief must find it."


    Muqingrong''s voice came out in the hall, and the Phoenix Dance combined with the things before, which was clear in a moment.


    This Begonia princess, I''m afraid she really won''t let her go.


    "Do you want to see it?" Qu Jingxi looks at the Phoenix Dance frowning and thinking. Now the main hall is afraid that people are in danger. With the participation of Mu Qingrong, the atmosphere should be much better than he imagined.


    Phoenix Xi dance shakes her head, just so unfriendly out, at this time in, I''m afraid the contradiction is on them again.


    "Xiao Jingjing, what you asked me to do is well done." I don''t know when Gu Xiao''s voice came out behind me. Feng Xi dance looked at it suspiciously, and saw Gu Xiao shaking a porcelain vase as if he was asking for credit.


    The sight falls to the corner of Gu Xiao''s mouth with a bad smile. Feng Xi can''t guess what they''re doing for a moment.


    "Let''s go. The Palace should be very busy tomorrow. I''ll take you to see the lanterns now." After that, he took Fengxi dance to walk in front and went out.


    Gu xiaoleng, who didn''t want to get a reward, said, "Xiao Jingjing, it''s rare for me to do something for you. Can''t you praise me? Little princess, say something


    Gu Xiaoxu, who is behind him, talks about giving him a silver note? His fifty-two has not come back yet.


    The street is full of hawkers, selling food, selling gadgets, all kinds of small things dazzling, surrounded by a crowd more crowded than before.


    Unwilling to give up easily, Gu Xiao suddenly had a silver note in front of him, "thirty Liang, disappear immediately." King Jing did not squint.


    "All right." Gu Xiao, who took the silver note, quickly disappeared into the sea of people.


    Feng Xi dance has seen all kinds of people in the mansion since she was a child. It''s the first time that she''s so easy to get rid of.


    "That''s what he is. You don''t have to be polite to him in the future."


    Don''t understand a place to nod, the vision of Phoenix Xi dance fell in front of a crowd.


    The candles on the lotus lamp are burning. Many people are praying with their hands together. The scattered candles on the river add a festive atmosphere to the festival.


    "We''re going to put one, too?" Aware of her sight, Qu Jingxi asked tentatively.


    The woman''s eyes brightened. "Don''t you feel like a small family, Mr. Wang?" She wanted to let go, though she didn''t want to.


    Slender fingers gently pinched her cheek, "I like what the princess likes."


    Phoenix Xi dance not good spirit ground pats his hand, "don''t pinch, can become fat." It seems that she has really gained weight. No, she has to lose weight!


    Choose a good like lantern, Phoenix Xi dance looking at the side of the serious man thought about it, down the pen.


    The note is placed in the lantern, grabbing the unkind fingers. Feng Xi dances and stares at the man angrily, "don''t look, it won''t work."


    "How about we change it?" Qu Jingxi handed out the note in his hand. Looking at the note lying on his palm, Feng Xi danced and blinked.


    "No way." Although she wanted to see what king Jing wrote, she refused.


    Qu Jingxi said with a smile, "it''s OK. Even if you don''t show it to me, I can guess what I wrote."


    Fengxi dance didn''t like it. She put her hands together and silently read a few words. Then she put the note in her hand and carefully put the lantern into the river to watch it drift away with the riverˇ° Mr. Wang, let''s buy pastry. Today''s Pastry will be filled with other fillings. " Quiet but three seconds of the little woman did not wait for the lantern to float away, then turned to another position. Qu Jingxi looked at her eyes, light mouthˇ° You just ate so many things in the palace, can you still eat pastry? " If he remembers correctly, in addition to the fruit at the beginning, the lotus seed he brought later, as well as the dishes he picked for her at the banquet, the peeled lobster, and some snacks. He doesn''t believe that the girl can still eat. Phoenix Xi dance thought about it, compared a finger, "just eat a little, the rest can be taken back to the purple orchid they." Seems to feel the eyes of the Lord to this side, purple orchid humbly lowered his head. Miss greedy, when the point will point a lot, and then eat things will be given to them, so that usually those who follow the maid will be fat in a short period of time. But this kind of thing is no secret in the former general''s mansionˇ° Go and buy some. Don''t buy too much. " Qu Jingxi is helpless in the end. Purple orchid slightly salute, quickly turned to the direction of the shopˇ° Wang Ye, have a good look at the lanterns over there. Let''s go there. " The figure is pulled by Qujing river. Feng Xi dances back and sees her wrist being pulled. The man picks his eyebrowsˇ° Before going out, what did Wang say that you forgot? " Guilty of curling the corners of the mouth, or obediently back to the original positionˇ° Wang Ye, I usually go out with purple orchid like this. She will find me after shopping. " After thinking about it, Feng Xi still couldn''t help talking. The man light vision glances to her, "this habit wants to change, later others go shopping, you have to wait in place, do not run." ok Although not willing to, but for her safety, Fengxi dance still acquiesced to this rule.

 Chapter 187

    King Jing is really right. As soon as Fengxi dance stepped out of the sedan door, she got the news from the palace.


    Although I played around with the company of King Jing last night, I suddenly found something wrong with Fengxi dance after calming down.


    It can be said that Lu Baichuan didn''t go because of physical discomfort, but it was wrong that she didn''t see Lu Wanru looking for trouble last night. What''s more, she remembered that Lu Wanru didn''t give up the plan of King Jing at all.


    "Father." Seeing the man coming forward, Feng Xi dances and salutes with a smile.


    Feng Dynasty met to see her, the vision again looks toward her after death.


    Feng Xi dance is strange, but heard Feng Chao Ying asked her, "just you? Isn''t King Jing here? "


    "Father, I came back to see you. Why do you always think about King Jing?" Can''t stand being treated differently Phoenix Xi dance voice complain.


    How can you do this to your daughter.


    Aware that his words were wrong, Feng Chao said with a smile, "my father is wrong. My father should have a look at you first." Purple orchid slightly lowered his head to block the smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The Phoenix Xi dances red face, unexpectedly can''t think of words to refute.


    "Go ahead. It''s windy outside. You''re afraid of the cold. It''s not good to be infected with it." Pull Phoenix Xi dance into the house, next to the servants quickly forward to the carriage to other places.


    In the room in the backyard, food has been prepared on the table, and charcoal fire has been burned in the room to ensure the heat in the room.


    Yesterday was still warm, today is already a sign of rain, phoenix dance off the wind Cape, the room is not so cold.


    "Father, you sent someone to let me go back to my house, but what''s the problem?" Feng Xi dance looked at the food on the table, which was basically her favorite.


    Feng Chao Ying sighed, the tone is very helpless.


    "Xiwu, tell your father, does yuan''er like the boy of Mu family? What''s more, why did the boy of the Mu family disappear without saying a word? Yuan''er now keeps herself in her room every day and refuses to eat anything. It''s been several days. I''m worried that her body will not be able to bear it if it goes on like this. "


    As soon as I heard that it was this matter, Feng Xi''s heart also cleared up a lot.


    She doesn''t know whether Fengyuan likes mu hanxuan. She only knows that Fengyuan likes to stick to Mu hanxuan, so that later mu hanxuan can''t hide from her.


    "I also have no way, until yesterday I saw you and King Jing, thinking that you are sisters, maybe you can make her give up hunger strike."


    Feng Xi dance looked at the food on the table, "I don''t know this very well, but I can try to let her eat something."


    After choosing some dishes Fengyuan likes to eat, Fengxi starts up with chopsticksˇ° Don''t worry, father. I''ll go and have a look first. "


    "Well, please." Feng Chao smiles and looks tired.


    Feng Xi dance didn''t say much when she saw it. The maid came forward and put the food in the box to avoid being cold when she went out.


    Fengyuan''s room is very close to the dining place. After the corridor, she lives in the courtyard.


    "Fengyuan, open the door. I''m my sister." Feng Xi dance knocks on the door, but there is no movement in the room. Knock for a while, the hand that the wind blows is a little red.


    "Fengyuan, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll hit the door? "Phoenix kite?"


    Forced by helplessness, Fengxi dance can only choose to solve with violence.


    "Black wolf, run away." The voice fell, and the black wolf fell from the sky.


    The door was kicked open. Inside was Feng Yuan sitting at the table. There was a book in front of her. For the arrival of Fengxi dance, Fengyuan just raises her eyes.


    Completed the task of the black wolf again quietly retreat.


    "Why don''t you open the door?" Fengxi dance comes forward and puts down the food box.


    The purple orchid behind quietly closed the door and backed out.


    "What''s the matter? Does Xiwu have a room to open the kite See the purple orchid that comes back, the Feng Dynasty welcomes to quickly rise to ask a way.


    Purple orchid know miss is worried about the master''s body just kicked open the door, quickly came forward to help Feng Chao Ying sit down.


    "Don''t worry, master. The princess has entered the second lady''s room. I believe the second lady will eat soon."


    Feng Chao Ying nodded happily, "purple orchid, you usually follow the young lady in the palace. The master asks you, is that King Jing treating the young lady as much as he did last night?"


    It''s not just love, but king Jing is spoiling the young lady. Violet heart silently make complaints about it.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord is very kind to the lady. The two people in the house eat what the Lord likes. The Lord also invited a special cook from outside to cook according to the taste of the princess."


    Although the two people had a little conflict because of the clothes, it should be ignored.


    Purple orchid, who knows the mind of Fengxi dance, tells fengchaoying every question about King Jing in a good way. As for those things that hurt money, fengchaoying won''t know.


    "My sister came to see me for a joke?" Phoenix kite head also don''t lift a light wayˇ° Brother Xuan has gone. I have no appetite. "


    Feng Xi dance looks at her lips that have lost colorˇ° You broke our promise. You worried my father Not willing to spend more time with her, Feng Xi dance directly to the point. Feng Yuan''s mouth moved, but he didn''t open his mouthˇ° I don''t care whether you like mu hanxuan or not, and I don''t care whether you want to live or die, but you promised me that under the premise that I don''t care about you, you can''t let your father worry. Now that you break your promise, I will take care of you. " Take out the food in the food box one by one, and the smell of the hot dishes soon fills their surroundings. Fengyuan''s stomach makes a "Goo Goo" sound. Some embarrassed red face, but still do not want to admit defeat in this Phoenix kite or put forward a refusal attitudeˇ° Let''s eat first, "Feng Xi danced to give her a pair of chopsticks, and then a servant girl brought in a bowl of millet porridge." my father said that you haven''t eaten for several days. It''s good for your stomach to drink some porridge first. " Feng Yuan looks at the delicious food and swallowsˇ° No need. " Feng Xi dance looked at her and said, "if you want to starve yourself, starve yourself. Anyway, even if you starve to death, your brother Xuan won''t marry you." Put down chopsticks, ignore Feng Yuan stare at her eyes, Feng Xi dance continuedˇ° When you starve to death, your brother Xuan will take her girl away, and you will be your own ghost. "ˇ° That''s bullshit Unable to bear the excitement, Feng Yuan put down her book and retorted. Feng Xi dance, which played an important role, said to her, "I''m not talking nonsense. I''ll tell you, you''re looking for life and death here. Maybe mu hanxuan is having a little wine with her now." Fengxi moves out what she saw in the bookˇ° It''s up to you to eat or not, but if you don''t eat today, I''ll stay with you until you eat. " After that, Fengxi got up and took out a book from Fengyuan''s bookcase and sat opposite her. In her memory, since she can pick up people, Fengyuan has never won herself. Feng Yuan looks at the food on the table and Feng Xi dance with a book in her hand. She thinks of what Feng Xi dance has said. Mu hanxuan smiles with other women in her arms. Suddenly he slapped the table heavily and stood up.

 Chapter 188

    The sudden sound of clapping the table scared Feng Xi dance, and the book in her hand fell directly to the ground.


    With some angry eyes on Feng Yuan, Feng Xi tries to open her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "You have a point. You can''t let the fox spirit seduce brother Xuan. But," Feng Yuan''s eyes returned to Feng Xi Wu who picked up the book, "you want to help me marry brother Xuan."


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll continue my hunger strike." Afraid of Phoenix dancing, Phoenix kite added a sentence.


    Fengxi dance nodded, "I''m your sister, I will help you, but if you really don''t succeed in the end, then I''m no wonder."


    With the promise of Fengxi dance, Fengyuan sits down and takes a big sip of porridge. A bowl of porridge soon came to the bottom.


    Fengxi dance handed her a pair of chopsticks from the side. It''s not that she wants to sell mu hanxuan. It''s just that if Fengyuan doesn''t eat any more, she will fall ill.


    As for mu hanxuan, now that he''s gone, don''t come back, lest Fengyuan get angry because of him.


    As soon as Feng Xi Wu opened the door, she saw Feng Chao Ying and purple orchid waiting outside, "how, did she eat?"


    Feng Xi dances and smiles. When she opens the food box, most of the food in it is missing.


    Finally, a stone fell to the ground in my heart. Feng Chao Ying looked at Feng Xi dance carefully. "The girl Zilan didn''t cheat me. Looking at your radiant appearance, King Jing must be very good to you."


    Feng Xi dances a Leng, immediately the vision again throws to the purple orchid of smile.


    When can her father''s Secret inquisition be changed.


    "Father, it''s windy outside. Let''s go back first." Fengxi dance came forward and helped him back.


    By the time I got back to King Jing''s house after dinner, it was already a little dark. Dark clouds occupied a large part of the sky. The heavy rain was falling on the ground, and the air dropped a lot.


    Open the door, is ready to hold an umbrella Phoenix Xi dance, but saw the umbrella of King Jing.


    Holding the woman in the carriage, Qu Jingxi''s cloak protects her in her arms. Feng Xiwu wants to ask why he is at the door, but she still shut up because of the heavy rain.


    With the heavy rain blocking, the distance from the gate to the room seems to be much longer than usual.


    When he arrived at the cloister, Qu Jingxi was more or less wet except for his back, but Fengxi dance, which he held in his arms, was intact except for his shoes.


    "Zhu Qi, take the princess back to the house." Then he intimately kisses Feng Xi''s forehead, "you go back to the room first, don''t freeze out."


    Before Feng Xi dance could react, Qu Jingxi held up his umbrella and went to another yard.


    I''ve never seen King Jing in such a hurry. Although Feng Xi''s heart is a little strange, she still follows Zhu Qi back to the room.


    "Zhu Qi, what happened to Wang Ye?" When she was about to arrive at the room, Fengxi dance asked.


    The footstep of bamboo seven feet Dun next, "the imperial concubine is much anxious, if the prince has something to do, how can wait for the imperial concubine so long at the door."


    Aware of his steps, Feng Xi dance winked at purple orchid, who nodded clearly.


    "There''s a charcoal fire in the room. The princess will have a rest early."


    Arriving at the door, Zhuqi is about to leave with his sword, but he is stopped by Fengxi danceˇ° Wait, there seems to be someone in the room Feng Xi dance pointed to the room.


    "I''m a little worried. Go and have a look."


    Bamboo seven looked at some fear of phoenix dance, although the heart has doubts, but still into the room to check.


    "Bang!" Behind him came the sound of closing the door.


    Looking back, I saw the purple orchid blocking the door and the Phoenix dancing blocking the way. "The Lord can''t be OK. What''s the matter? Is something wrong in the palace


    Zhu Qi frowned.


    "Princess, there are some things the Lord doesn''t want you to know, so don''t embarrass your subordinates."


    Fengxi dance decided that he would not do it by himself, so he didn''t mean to retreat. He directly moved a stool and sat at the door, "if you don''t say it, I won''t let you go out, say it or not?"


    After marrying King Jing, Feng Xi didn''t learn how to dance. It''s proper to act coquettishly.


    Zhu Qi looked at the phoenix dance, a posture you don''t say I won''t let you, thinking again and again, can only open a mouth, "in fact, it''s just"


    "Bang bang" knock on the door, purple orchid saw eye Phoenix Xi dance, don''t know whether to open.


    Feng Xi dance looks at Zhu Qi, "go on. What is it? "


    "Actually"


    "Bang bang" knock on the door again, interrupted Zhu Qi''s words.


    Phoenix Xi dance unbearable, can only let purple orchid open the door, standing outside the door is the housekeeper, "housekeeper, what''s the matter?"


    "Princess, the Lord asked me to ask you, tonight''s dinner may be late. I don''t know what you want to eat. Let the old slave make some food for you in advance."


    Purple orchid has not yet answered, Phoenix Xi dance is the first step to stand beside her, opened the door, "where is the Lord now?"


    The housekeeper was a little strange, but he pointed to another place, "the Lord is in the front hall at this time, but there are other places besides the Lord."


    Without waiting for the housekeeper to finish, Fengxi dance ran directly to the front hall with her skirt. Intuition told her that this time the people must not be simple***ˇ° Sneeze In the cell, Qu Xueer, who was only wearing two thin shirts, sneezed. The cold wind blew on Qu Xueer from the edge of the damp cell. Holding the cold body, Qu Xueer curls up in a corner to protect her warm body temperatureˇ° Are you ok? " Find her shivering mu hanxuan some worry, how to say she is also a superior princess, now this kind of place, I''m afraid it will not be able to carry. Frown tightly, if this kind of place is infected with cold, they are afraid that they will throw people out directly. Looking at Qu xue''er curling up with her eyes closed, mu hanxuan clenched her teeth and pulled open the outer layer of cloak to hold her in her armsˇ° Qu Xueer, listen up. I''m just trying to save your life. When you wake up, don''t pester me like Fengyuan, or I won''t be polite. " He lowered his head and said softly to Qu Xueer, who was shivering. However, the latter seemed to feel the warmth and held him tightly. Feeling her action, mu hanxuan''s action is a little embarrassed. Hesitated for a while, the hand in the air still fell on her cold backˇ° I''ve saved your life. If you go back to the palace in the future, don''t help your mother bully my sister. " Mu hanxuan looked down at the person who was relieved in his arms. His mind was full of memories of his childhood. At that time, he was not in the age of weak crown, probably only 11 or 12 years old. In the evening, he took Fengyuan to the kitchen to steal food. Later, I don''t know what happened. The door was locked suddenly. It was too late when they found out. In the dark, the light in the kitchen was dim. There was a sound of thunder. The light of lightning was printed on the window. The young Fengyuan held him in fear. The older mu hanxuan wants to go to the window and ask someone to open it, but after shouting for a long time, no one answers. Finally, he also holds Fengyuan and they sleep in the kitchen all night. Looking down at Qu Xueer, who was still trembling, the sound of footsteps came from outside the prison door. Moreover, the sound of the footsteps seemed to be more than one person.

 Chapter 189

    Fengxi dance runs out so fast that the violet orchid can only chase her behind.


    "Princess, slow down. Wait for the maid, princess."


    On the corridor, the cold wind hung on her face and hands. Fengxi danced as if she couldn''t feel the pain and ran all the way.


    Qu Jingxi, who had changed his clothes in the front hall, was deadlocked with the upper class, and the solidified air seemed to be burning a line of fire.


    Suddenly the light blue figure broke the silence, "Lord." Feng Xi dance was hung by the cold wind, her face was flushed, and her mouth was still breathing slightly.


    Seeing her, Qu Jingxi directly ignored the person in the seat, went forward and held her small hand, which had been blown out of temperature by the wind. Her eyes caught her flushed cheek, and Qu Jingxi covered her cheek painfully.


    Eyebrows slightly frown, "is not to let you stay in the room?"? Hands are so cold. "


    Purple orchid, who was a step late, appeared breathlessly behind her. Seeing some displeased princes, she immediately took the gas station to one side.


    "Didn''t you say to let the princess stay in the room? What if the princess''s body is frozen? "


    Qu Jingxi doesn''t take care of herself because she can''t take care of herself.


    "Phoenix Xi dance pulls to want to lose temper of he," is myself run out, have no relation with others. "


    The purple orchid in the back shrinks her neck. She didn''t expect that the princess''s physical strength can be so good. She can run so far without taking a rest. What''s more, she didn''t plan to hold the princess.


    Between the prince and the princess, she still listened to the princess.


    Bamboo seven speechless ground back to one side, see the anger in Wang Ye''s eyes, only afraid is this time own punishment unavoidable.


    "I''ve met Princess Jing." Behind Qu Jingxi comes a female voice. Feng Xiwu feels familiar, but she can''t remember who it is.


    Feng Xi dance looks at him with some doubts. Qu Jingxi looks at her with some uneasiness in her eyes, but she turns around to let her see the person behind.


    A woman with blonde hair and blue eyes is looking at her with a smile. The familiarity between her eyebrows and eyes surges into her heart. "Princess Persia?"


    The woman smiles, "Princess Jing has a good memory. She is the princess."


    Today, she has no veil. Her golden hair, white skin, shining blue eyes and smiling mouth are elegant.


    Fengxi dance looks at Qujing river with some angry eyes.


    Bamboo seven looking at his own master reasonable not clear appearance, in the heart only for tonight''s own worry. The prince told him not to let the princess see him, but he failed.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of Fengxi dance was becoming more and more awkward, Qu Yiyu, who was carrying tea, opened his mouth.


    "Xi Wu, you''re just in time. I''d like to discuss something about jing''er with you and ask for your opinion."


    Feng Xi dance looks at him without a word.


    Qu Yiyu sipped his tea and said, "this is the princess of Persia. You met her yesterday. When jing''er was fighting outside, she had a chance to meet with the princess of Persia. The princess of Persia saw jing''er."


    "Enough!" Qu Jingxi interrupted.


    "It''s hard to catch up with the king''s words. My father once promised to my son. My son will only have one princess in his life. If the Persian Princess wants to marry, it''s just that the second brother doesn''t have an official family. The second brother is a good match for the Persian princess."


    After that, he no longer cares about Qu Yiyu''s identity as emperor, and directly leaves them to lead Feng Xi out of the front hall.


    "Why didn''t you agree?" In the middle of the walk, the woman in her arms stopped.


    Qu Jingxi looked at her and did not know whether it was her body or the cold weather. Fengxi''s hand had been cold since he held it.


    The slender fingers pinned her broken hair behind her ears. "I said that I would only have one princess in my life."


    "Why did the LORD go to see her without telling me?" Phoenix Dance suddenly red eyes.


    "Do you know how aggrieved I was when I saw her? Do you know how painful and cool my heart was when I saw her? "


    Qu Jingxi looked at her and didn''t know how to explainˇ° Xiao Wu, you believe in me. "


    "Why did the Lord keep it from me? I also want to believe Wang Ye, but you don''t tell me anything. I can only be protected by you like a fool. I don''t even know that my husband is going to be shared by others. How do you want me to believe you, Wang Ye? "


    Fengxi dance steps back and leaves Qu Jingxi''s warm arms. Tears drop down her cheeks and beat on Qu Jingxi''s heart.


    Purple orchid seems to have expected the phoenix dance party to lose temper, early with bamboo seven retreat elsewhere.


    Tears flow more and more turbulent, Phoenix Xi dance only feel the wind on the face of pain.


    Qu Jingxi''s big palm slowly caresses her cheek and carefully wipes away her tears. Her steps are full and close to her. Fengxi dance is still standing in the same place with tears.


    Slowly came forward to her arms, tears wet his chest skirt.


    "I''m sorry, my husband is thoughtless this time. As your husband, I should tell you this kind of thing. My husband promises that there won''t be another time, OK? Don''t cry, it''s going to be a rabbit. "


    The man in his arms beat his chest, but his strength became smaller and smaller. At last, he slowly moved his hand to his waist and hugged himˇ° I''m not angry that you want to have a concubine. I''m just angry that you don''t tell me about it. "It took a long time for the woman in her arms to sobˇ° I''m not so stingy. If you really want to "hold her tight," I won''t take concubines. "Interrupting her words, Qu Jingxi''s voice is very firm," I''ll only have one princess in my life. " No longer entangled in this topic, phoenix dance with a little tears of eyelashes slowly closedˇ° how? Your highness, this time, do not say that I will not help you anymore, but you can see that all the hearts of her now are on his princess, and I hope you will not bother me any more. In the corridor opposite, Qu Yiyu, dressed in an ink robe, looked at the couple with a smileˇ° If you really like jing''er, I hope you will stop trying to disturb his life. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with his princess in his heart. " Qu Yiyu joked about his sadness. From the first time the boy brought his princess to see him, he had seen the boy''s affection for the womanˇ° In this case, the princess will not be bothered any more. Tomorrow morning, the princess will go back. I hope the emperor will not forget the little girl''s previous behavior. " Qu Yiyu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t know from a little yellow haired girl. I have something else to do in my palace, so I''ll go back first." Shaking the folding fan in his hand, Qu Yiyu''s figure disappeared at the corner of the corridor. The figures of the two people on the opposite side looked at the deep love. The Persian princess watched alone for a long time. Finally, a smile of relief came from the corner of her mouth and she turned away. Hiding in the corner of the purple orchid to see two people and good also showed a happy smile. And in the situation where everyone is happy, Zhu Qi is really out of luck.

 Chapter 190

    The pace outside the prison door is getting closer and closer. Mu hanxuan looks at Qu xue''er who is no longer shaking in his arms.


    I wanted to take her to the back of the women, but I didn''t want to cut the chain on the prison door between a bright long sword.


    Then a slender white hand holding the hilt, a woman wearing a veil eyes fell on mu hanxuan. The sword in his hand points directly at mu hanxuan.


    "Are you mu hanxuan?"


    Mu hanxuan looked at their posture and nodded. There was only one way to die here. If they were taken away by these people, they might be able to escape.


    "Come with me." The woman put away her sword and went out.


    Mu hanxuan looked at Qu Xueer in his arms, "wait, can you take her with you?"


    When the woman looked back, she found that he still held a woman in his arms and frowned, "trouble, there''s only one horse. Try to find a way for yourself."


    With permission, mu hanxuan carries Qu Xueer and follows her out. Her woman shrank in the corner and did not dare to move.


    Along the way, all the people in black who used to guard the intersection lie on the ground. Mu hanxuan looks at the woman in front of him with some awe in his eyes.


    It seems that one woman can stand up to ten people in black. It seems that she is more difficult to deal with.


    Out of the cave, the woman casually pointed to a direction, "where are your horses? Let''s make it clear first. I''m only responsible for you. She, I don''t care."


    Mu Han Xuan looked at Qu xue''er in his arms and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can support her."


    The woman looked at him, didn''t speak any more, turned over to mount the horse, and added to him, "follow me, if I get lost later, I don''t care."


    "Sure, sure." Mu hanxuan quietly ties Qu Xueer and his waist with a rope.


    The woman, no doubt about the others, drove the horse straight ahead. Following the sound of Mu hanxuan''s horse riding, the woman always paid attention to it at the beginning, but later she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In the evening, the cold wind whistling across my ear, a big pit in front of me forced the woman to stop.


    "It''s not suitable for horses to live here. Let''s find another place."


    After waiting for a while, it seemed that something was wrong. The woman turned back, and there was no shadow of Mu hanxuan behind, even no horseshoe print.


    A flash of fire from the bottom of my heart to the top of my head.


    The woman drove the horse back quickly, walked for a while, and finally saw the footprints of another horse at a fork in the road.


    This guy dares to play tricks with her. Fortunately, he was prepared to give his horse a nail on the horseshoe, otherwise he would run away.


    The path after the rain is full of mud, and the mark left by the horse''s hooves is very obvious.


    With the imprint all the way forward, soon the woman will see the mu hanxuan in a difficult forward.


    "You have a lot of guts. I saved you. You didn''t know how to be grateful, but you ran away. If you hadn''t kept my hand, I''m afraid you would not have been found."


    Mu hanxuan is sitting on the horse that has refused to go forward. At this time, the woman can see the face of the woman in Mu hanxuan''s arms.


    "Do you know her?"


    Mu hanxuan looked down at the sleepy Qu Xueer, "a friend, to help her out, what''s wrong?"


    The woman frowned, "anyone can, can''t save her, leave her here, you follow me."


    But mu hanxuan refused, "why can''t you save her? What''s more, how can you have the heart to leave a girl''s home in the wilderness? "


    "If I remember correctly, you were caught because you didn''t have the heart?" Women pick eyebrows.


    Mu hanxuan didn''t speak.


    "Cut the crap. My task is to take you down. She''s none of my business, and I don''t want to take care of her. Hurry up. It will be dark later, and the road will be even harder to go. " The woman looked at the dark sky, and her tone was rather impatient.


    Mu hanxuan thought, "well, can you find an inn to put her in the room? She will not live to night if she puts them in the wilderness


    Although they are enemies, he hasn''t thought about killing each other.


    "Oh, don''t think about it, either put her here, you go with me, or I will kill you two directly," the sword pointed to Mu hanxuan, "you die together."


    Mu hanxuan looks at Qu Xueer, thinks for a while, and slowly unties the rope between themˇ° I''ll go with you. "


    Looking for a cleaner grassland, mu hanxuan takes off his robe and covers Qu Xueer, "Qu Xueer, I''ve tried my best, and I''ll rely on you in the future."


    "What are you dawdling about? Come on The woman standing in the same place was very dissatisfied with his action.


    This boy is very lucky. The daughter of the general''s mansion is in love with him. She still holds the most honorable Princess of Yan state in her arms. I don''t know if there are any beauties waiting for him in other places.


    After turning over and getting on the horse, mu hanxuan looks at Qu Xueer on the grass uneasily, and can only leave with the veil woman.


    In a small courtyard, several women in purple with their faces covered guard the front man.


    After a few rounds, mu hanxuan, who has been confused successfully, gives up the way to remember to go back. Finally, he takes his woman into a small town and stops at the gate of an alleyˇ° Don''t try to escape. There are people supervising you at any time twelve hours a day. If I find out you want to escape, I''ll cut off your feet first. " The dagger in the woman''s hand goes straight into the table beside mu hanxuan. A woman wearing a veil pushed the door in and whispered a few words in her ear. The woman looked at mu hanxuan, with some warnings, and then turned away***ˇ° Wang Ye, if you really don''t care about Zhu Qi, don''t punish him. " Feng Xi danced to pour a cup of tea for King Jing. This was her action. Zhu Qi was really wronged because of this punishmentˇ° If you don''t finish the task, you should be punished. It''s the rule of the palace. " Qu Jingxi light roadˇ° Besides, it''s just a few boards to teach him a long lesson. It won''t make any difference. " Phoenix Xi dance looked at the purple orchid behind her, the latter shook his head. As if thinking of something, Fengxi dance curiously approached Qu Jingxi, "Lord, those two Highnesses really" Fengxi dance means something. In her curious eyes, Qu Jingxi put down the tea cup in her hand and gave a faint "um"ˇ° I have said that the princess who bullies me will pay the price. " Thinking of the last time, Feng Xi Wu''s impression of Qu Yiyu was greatly reduced. "I don''t think it''s possible to summon so many people in the palace just by the power of the second Royal Highness. Moreover, the arrival of the Imperial Guards was too late." Eyes fell on Qu Jingxi''s arm, "you almost got hurt." The man laughs, long arm pulls over her, "don''t worry, this Wang life is very hard.". But in addition to the second brother, there is something wrong with the eldest brother. " Qu Jingxi frowned slightly. Fengxi dance thought, "I only heard about the second prince this morning. What happened to his royal highness?"

 Chapter 191

    Qu Jingxi''s eyes fell on her small face with doubts, and some of them wanted to talk and stop.


    "In the morning, all the people gathered at the second brother''s place as planned, but for some reason, the palace of the eldest brother suddenly went out of water. When the people rushed, the eldest brother was lying on the bed with a palace maid all naked."


    In the brain a line delimits, the Phoenix Xi dances, in the eye bright some lonelyˇ° If the prince is calculated, will he and the prince make the same choice? "


    What happened in the afternoon seemed to stimulate her so much that the smile in Qu Jingxi''s eyes disappeared in an instant.


    The big palm wrapped her little hand, and Qu Jingxi leaned over and kissed her cool forehead. The warm touch made her feel a little peace in her heart.


    "I will accompany you all the time. Even if it is designed carelessly, I won''t let you be wronged."


    The implication is that even if it does happen, he will not take a concubine. Feng Xi dance can''t tell what it''s like in her heart. She''s wrapped in all kinds of tastes, but she''s not happy.


    "I don''t believe the Lord will."


    For a long time, to the mouth of the word is eventually turned into this sentence. She had no alternative but to believe him.


    Heart is like a big stone hard pressure, some breathless.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the loss between her eyebrows and eyes. He felt distressed. He stroked her cheek with his big palm and rubbed her delicate cheek with his finger. The man leaned over and covered it slowly.


    Lips between the gentle man carefully let the heart slightly a shock, micro volume of eyelashes slowly closed, falling a drop of their own do not know is happy or wronged tears.


    Entangled gentle slowly leave, the man will take her into his arms, with some hoarse voice ring in the ear.


    "My husband will only be yours. Don''t worry about that, eh?"


    The woman in his arms sniffed, "I''m not so stingy. I just feel a little uncomfortable."


    The dull voice rang out, and Qu Jingxi lost his smile.


    "Mingming thought in his heart, why didn''t he say it? I think I''m a good talker. "


    The Phoenix Xi dance in the bosom pie pie pie pie small mouth, "Wang Ye I am sleepy, you hug me to go to bed?"


    The food on the table didn''t move much. Qu Jingxi frowned slightly and leaned over to pick her up. Then he saw tears hanging on his little face again.


    The woman closed her eyes against his chest, and there were a few tears on her eyelashes.


    Holding her in two arms, Qu Jingxi walked to the bed, bent over and carefully placed her on the bed. Naturally, Qu Jingxi squatted down to take off her shoes and clothes.


    "Lord, where are you going?"


    Big palm was pulled, Qu Jingxi sat down and patiently explained, "I''ll change my clothes and sleep with you. Don''t worry, I''ll stay with you."


    Feng Xi dance looks at him, the small hand loosens his clothes gradually.


    Taking off the clothes outside, Qu Jingxi went back to his bed and looked at his phoenix dance with open eyes. There was some light in his eyes.


    Looking at the woman breathing steadily in her arms, there is a deep meaning in Qu Jingxi''s eyes.


    ***


    In the brightly lit bedroom hall, the atmosphere in the prince''s hall has not eased at all.


    "Pa!" A loud slap hit the woman in white kneeling on the ground.


    Gu Yan flushed with angerˇ° A cheap maid dares to climb even the prince''s bed. It was last night that I saw the Crown Princess lose face in the hall, so you also took the opportunity to embarrass me, right


    The kneeling woman is only wearing a single dress. The piercing wind and the cold floor under her knees have confused her mind for such a long time.


    "Princess, it was really the prince who was drunk last night. My servant was wronged."


    The shivering woman still clenched her teeth and refused to let go of this excuse.


    Qu Yi stands outside the door and doesn''t want to face the scene inside. The crescent moon in the night sky seems to be much darker than usual tonight, with sharp edges on both sides.


    "Come on, get up," Qu Yi turned and looked at the woman kneeling on the ground shivering, his eyes inadvertently skimming over the messy bedding, and a little red on it.


    "Go and give me the Cape." One side of the maid saluted back, took a new Cape draped in the woman, the woman is still bowed.


    Gu Yan''s eyes were red with anger.


    "Prince, do you really want to take this cheap maid as your concubine? It''s just a maid in waiting. How can she be worthy of "the palace lady"


    "All right," Qu Yi said with some fatigueˇ° Now that my father and emperor have spoken, we will do as we please. "


    I still don''t want to, but I can''t depend on her now.


    With a sneer on her lips, Gu Yan looked at the woman in white and said, "since you are so sincere to your highness, the princess will meet your requirements. I hope you don''t regret it."


    Looking at Qu Yi, Gu Yan suppresses her angerˇ° I hope the prince will enjoy his wedding night. "


    Then he quickly left the bedroomˇ° Niang Niang, you so easily let go that cheap maidservant, let her be upper side imperial concubine After catching up with the maid in waiting seems to be some unwillingˇ° Lady, you can''t be bullied like this. " When Gu Yan stops, she looks back at Qu Yi, who is closing the door. "Since she is so enthusiastic about serving her royal highness, let her go and prepare. I''m going to Mingxin hall."ˇ° Yes*** The fragrance of osmanthus wine reverberates in the room, but Qu Jingxi on the bed suddenly opens his eyes. The sound of rustling on the dressing table was ringing all the time. Qu Jingxi looked at the woman who was breathing steadily beside him and listened to the sound carefully. It was like a knock on the door reverberating in the room. The small hand on the chest moved slowly, some lazy eyelids slowly opened, the corners of Phoenix dancing eyes were tired, and the sound seemed to be louder. Phoenix Xi dance some blurred eyes look at himˇ° It''s OK. I''ll go and have a look. " Follow the sound all the way to find the dresser next to the small cabinet, Qu Jingxi''s line of sight. This cupboard is usually filled with the little things that Fengxi dance likes. Last time he made her hair, Fengxi dance talked to him with great interestˇ° Wang Ye, "there was a trace of warmth in his hand, and Qu Jingxi was worried about her. Picking up the long sword beside the hanger, Qu Jingxi picks up the top layer of the cabinet. A porcelain doll''s thing is constantly jumping in the cabinet. Qu Jing Xi Ming seems to feel the woman holding his hand slightly increased strength. The baby is still jumping under the gaze of the two people, but maybe without the upper layer of blocking, the height of the baby is also higher and higherˇ° With a bang, the porcelain doll jumping forward finally fell to the ground and fell to pieces. The porcelain pieces splashed at the feet of Fengxi dance. Under the table, a long insect kept hopping and even meant to come to them. When the long sword fell, the insect instantly became two halves. Light green liquid sprinkled on the floor, looking a little nauseousˇ° Be careful, Lord Outside the house, the sound of Zhu Qi sounded. Qu Jingxi looked over and stabbed a long sword straight to this side. Qu Jingxi kicks away and returns to the bed with Fengxi dance.

 Chapter 192

    A flash of cold light flashed by the window.


    The assassin stopped and fell to the ground with some unbelievable eyes.


    "Lord, it''s too late for me to come down."


    Outside, Zhu Qi suffered some inconvenient pain and knelt down to plead guilty. Today, he has been punished once and can''t be punished any more.


    The black wolf next to the window appeared and searched the man in black quickly, but he got nothing. The atmosphere in the room froze for a moment.


    "Let''s all go down and get someone to clean it up." Take care of the mood of phoenix dance, Qu Jingxi light way. As for the bug, I will find time for people to find out.


    Feng Xi dance looks at the insects on the ground and feels familiar, but she can''t remember where she saw them.


    When the servants finished cleaning up the room, Feng Xiwu, who had slept enough, sat in the yard and looked bored at the starry sky overhead. Her cape and Cape were blown up by the wind, and her small body looked a little thin.


    "Is the room clean? Do you want to go back? " Qu Jingxi sat next to her and took some cold wind away for her.


    Feng Xi dance shakes her head, sleeps some confused head still thinking about some things. I always feel like I''ve missed something, but I can''t remember what it is.


    Head against his shoulder, phoenix dance''s vision fell in the night sky.


    "Lord, can''t you accompany me next month?" The woman leaning on his shoulder broke the silence. Qu Jingxi opened his mouth but couldn''t make a sound.


    "I heard it the last time I overheard you talking to Mr. Gu. You don''t have to feel guilty. You''ve been good enough to me these days."


    Qu Jingxi looked down at the woman in her arms. Since she entered the door, it seemed that she always had something in her heart, something even he didn''t want to say.


    Sometimes I can even detect the light sadness between her eyes when she is sleeping.


    "I''m only going for half a month, and I''ll be there soon. You''ll stay in the house. Gu Xiao and Zhu Qi will protect you." Kissing her forehead, his tone was like coaxing a child out of the world.


    Phoenix dance is shaking her head.


    "Lord, you''d better let Zhuqi go with you. I have a secret guard and my father will protect me at any time. But the Lord is far away and needs Zhuqi to protect you at any time."


    Big palm touched her head, Qu Jingxi just took her in his arms, did not speak.


    As soon as the flower festival is over, those who are in the dark can''t help it. But there are some troubles on the border. The only influential people in the court are those. He can''t lose his heart.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Qu Jingxi took her and said in his heart. With so much time to wait for him, how could he allow himself to have an accident.


    The night is like water. In the cold wind, Phoenix Dance nestles up to his warm chest. Unconsciously, she sleeps slowly, and the smell of sandalwood wafts from the room burning incense burner.


    A night without a dream, when the light blue sky sprinkles the first golden light, Fengxi dance is still sleeping in the arms of Qujing river.


    Zhu Qi, who came back with the news from the other side, had to sit down in a pavilion to have a rest because of his pain.


    "Ah, xiaozhuqi, what are you doing here so early?" The line of sight turns around, Gu Xiao appears with a smiling face.


    He has been satisfied with his money. He is very happy these days.


    The Mou son turned to turn, Gu Xiao takes some careful steps to gather to his front, "this childe''s stratagem is very good?"? Does the second highness who owes to beat have the heart to die? "


    Zhu Qiwei nodded and responded to him. Yesterday, the second prince woke up and found that he had lost a part of himself. He almost didn''t faint.


    "It''s just a pity that my good medicine is wasted on him."


    Seeing the loss in his eyes, Zhu Qi gasped. It seems that Gu''s mind is smaller than Wang Ye''s. He was only deducted from his salary for one month, so he stuck to it.


    He saw clearly that what the Lord cared most about was the princess, and what Dr. Gu cared most about was silver. As long as they were not touched, everything else was easy to talk about.


    At the thought of his injury, Zhu Qi sighed in his heart.


    "Xiaozhuqi, haha," Gu Xiao squatted down with a gloating smile, "I heard that you were punished by xiaojingjing yesterday? Or because of the little princess? "


    Zhu Qi


    "It''s my subordinates who have made mistakes, regardless of the princess."


    "Oh," Gu Xiaosha nodded, "I''ll tell Xiao Jingjing later that you speak ill of the little princess behind his back and see how he teaches you."


    After that, Zhu Qi stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Yesterday the emperor came with the Persian princess." Behind the bamboo seven mouth. As for Gu Xiao''s method, he was not surprised.


    Sure enough, the next second Gu Xiao came back with a smile on his face.


    "So when the little princess saw the beautiful princess, she thought that Xiaojing wanted to take a concubine, so she had a fight with Xiaojing. Xiaojing was not willing to move the little princess, so she beat you out, right?"


    Gu Xiao pointed to the position where he was injured and suddenly realized. The corner of the mouth smoked, bamboo seven looked at him for a long time, don''t know how to explainˇ° Mr. Gu, you''re only half right. "The voice behind you rings. It''s the purple orchid who is taking the maid of honor to get hot water." Mr. Gu, if you want to know everything, it''s not impossible. " Purple orchid outstretched a hand to compare two, "not much, twenty Liang silver." The folding fan didn''t hit her fingers angrily, "your master pit me, and you pit me, too. I don''t believe that xiaozhuqi has been friendly with me for so many years, and he still doesn''t tell me." His eyes turned to Zhu Qi with his head down, "right, Xiao Zhu Qi?" Zhu Qi moved his eyes and ignored him. The atmosphere became a little delicate, and Gu Xiao couldn''t believe it when his eyes lingered on them for a while? You, and you. " The folding fan points to purple orchid and bamboo seven. Purple orchid didn''t get angry and knocked off his folding fanˇ° What are you, Mr. Gu? You think too much. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll go to get hot water to check the breakfast of the prince and the princess. I''m sorry. " Then he turned and left. Gu Xiao''s eyes returned to Zhu Qi again. Well, he seemed to smell the smell of adultery*** Qu Xueer woke up on a haystack. Her body is still covered with the coat mu hanxuan left to her, but there is no shadow of him around. The sun shines in along the crack of the window and sprinkles on her face. Qu Xueer looked around roughly. There was a pile of hay in the not too small house, and a pile of stout branches in the corner opposite her. I guess the owner here is probably a horse keeper. Otherwise, he would not have stored so much hay for no reason. Maybe only the branches in the corner make their own firewood for fire. Qu Xueer has no strength because she hasn''t eaten for a long time. She wants to go out to have a look. As soon as she gets up, there is a loud noise at the door. The rickety wooden door is roughly kicked open. Qu Xueer looks over and a strong man in coarse cloth and clothes is standing at the door.

 Chapter 193

    Blurred eyes gradually clear, fell to the arms of the three thousand green silk, the corner of the mouth emerged a smile.


    It seems that the sunshine outside is already very big, and it should be late to come, but the person in my arms doesn''t mean to wake up at all.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been watching her, but my white fingers are moving. Phoenix dancing and my eyelashes are trembling, which seems to be a wake-up trace. Lift a Mou to have some misty ground to go up his eyes.


    Feng Xi danced vaguely to lean against him and closed her eyes again.


    Soft lips against her forehead, Qu Jingxi dumb smile, "all day, still don''t get up?"


    Chaos brain has been slightly clear a lot, but still can''t resist the slight heat in the quilt, small hand groping to pull up his big palm, "sleep for a while, just for a while."


    Just wake up the voice of soft waxy, with a sense of coquetry.


    The violet orchid, who had been waiting outside for a long time, could not help knocking on the door. "Prince and princess, it''s so late. Do you need servants to come in and serve you?"


    Feng Xi danced and didn''t want to get up. He raised his sleepy face in the man''s arms, climbed up slightly and fell on the man again.


    "Mr. Wang, are we busy today?"


    Qu Jingxi played with Qingsi and said, "if you want to sleep, you can sleep for a while. Anyway, the group of people in the palace can''t be seen."


    Hearing this, Fengxi dance sat up and looked at him with some resentment in her eyes.


    Qu Jingxi, who was seen as somewhat baffled, thought he had done something wrong.


    Small hand with some resentment kneaded Qu Jingxi''s beautiful face, "all blame Wang Ye grow too handsome, just so easy to recruit peach blossom." Little face bulging, with some dissatisfaction.


    Qu Jingxi, who was pinched by others for the first time, was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing after listening to her words.


    Big palm takes her little hand.


    "My little dance is not bad. In a few years, I will be a gorgeous woman."


    Fingers rubbing her fine eyebrows, Qu Jingxi eyes full of tenderness.


    However, this did not make Fengxi dance happy. "It will be several years. Who knows if the emperor will send another one next year or the year after next."


    After all, Qu Jingxi finally realized the knot in her heart.


    "The princess of my king is so powerful. I think that the emperor will not send any more people when he understands the skill of the princess this time."


    Qu Jingxi looked at the woman lying on her chest, a small face slightly wrinkledˇ° Next time, if you dare to send someone, my princess will not be as soft as she was yesterday. "


    Well, that''s her style.


    The Feng Xi dance, which regained some of her looks, once again acquired her usual fighting power.


    "Do you want to sleep?" Qu Jingxi saw the sunshine outside. It was a rare sunny day. He could take her out to play.


    The woman lying on him sat up straight, shook her head and looked out of the window.


    "It''s sunny today. It''s suitable for practicing sword," Fengxi said, pinching her cheek. "I have to lose weight."


    Qu Jingxi looks at her getting up to put on her clothes and stops her action with a big palm. Qu Jingxi is about to open his mouth, and Zilan, who has been waiting for a long time outside, knocks on the door again.


    "Open the door, my king." Some uneasily looked at her, Qu Jingxi turned to wear shoes to open the door.


    Zilan, who is knocking on the door, sees that the one who is opening the door is Qu Jingxi. She is slightly blessed. She hurriedly asks the servant girl behind her to put down the hot water and leave.


    I always feel that King Jing just sent out a breath of not disturbing strangers.


    "I don''t think you are fat. Why don''t you go out to play without practicing sword today?" Looking at the woman after washing, King Jing thought about it, but he still wanted to put an end to her idea.


    She can''t cut back the meat that she managed to provide.


    There was a sound on the top of her head. The warm breath of the man sprayed on her back neck, and her long arm encircled her waist. Phoenix Xi dance put down the towel in the hand, thought, slightly turned his head, "where to play?"


    On her playful eyes, Qu Jingxi mouth dyed with a smile.


    In the Dragon King Temple on the other side of the capital, there are people coming and going everywhere. With the festival, many vendors gather together to make some money.


    Qu Jingxi pulls Fengxi dance through the crowd. The temple is almost full of men and women who come to worship and seek marriage. Fengxi dance''s sight is attracted by the towering trees covered with red silk.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s go too and ask for a signature." Feng Xiwu held his hand with interest.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the red satin on the branches. It seemed that he was thinking about something in his eyes. He grasped her hand. His slender fingers formed a circle, and some big circles held her wrist.


    "Lord?" The phoenix dance is a little strange.


    Qu Jingxi touched the top of her hair with a smile, "well, it''s still so small. Let''s go and ask for the autograph. "


    Although I feel strange, I still follow him into the hall. A pair of women kneeling on the mat are getting up and leaving. Fengxi dance kneels down and closes her eyes.


    Then, in the eyes of King Jing, she got up and took the Holy Grail. With a sound, Fengxi dance opened her eyes, and her eyes were filled with joy.


    "Wang Ye, you see, I must be very lucky this year." Qu Jingxi said with a smile, "well, it''s just that Wang can stand your good luck." Fengxi dance reaches for the bamboo tube, but is stopped by Qu Jingxiˇ° It''s very busy outside. Let''s go there first. " Fengxi dance looked over, where a bamboo pole with many new red satin. Two people go over together, Phoenix Xi dance picks up oneˇ° What''s your wish? " Qu Jingxi looked at her, a pair of eyes with faint expectations. Pick up next to the brush, Phoenix Xi dance want to slowly fall. When the last stroke is finished, Qu Jingxi''s vision falls down. On the silk is the beautiful word "Qu Jingxi". Fengxi dance hands the pen to himˇ° Wang Ye, just write my name, so that we can have our wishes, and it will be easier to realize them. " A smile appeared in the corner of Qu Jingxi''s mouth, and the word "phoenix dance" came down. Looking at the handwriting of the above two people, one is elegant and neat, the other is elegant and elegant, "my Lord, our wish will come true, right?"ˇ° What''s Xiaowu''s wish King Jing embraces her and asks clearly. Inexplicably, the words on the red silk satirized him. Phoenix Xi dance side Mou looked at himˇ° Well, I just hope that Wang Ye can accompany me forever like this. Of course, it''s better for all the relatives and friends around to be happy. What about the prince? " Qu Jingxi kisses her green silk, and her nose is full of fragrance that belongs to women alone. The sudden kiss scared Feng Xi dance to shrink neck to want to avoidˇ° Lord, this is outside. It''s not good to be seen. " The man''s low voice rang out in his ears, "I hope the little dance will always be my own, just as I will always be my own." Phoenix dance shows a sweet smile. She didn''t know whether she really liked the man around her, but she felt full of joy and some sweetness in her heart at this time. She only hoped that he could accompany her, which was enough. Hang silk, Phoenix Xi dance, sharp eyes to capture a familiar figure.

 Chapter 194

    By the door stood a strong man with a beard.


    A pair of not so symmetrical eyes look at Qu Xueer who is sitting on the ground. A sickle in her hand makes Qu Xueer afraid.


    "Girl, are you awake? Come here, mother-in-law, the girl is awake


    With a smile on his face, the strong man turned his head and yelled out. Soon a middle-aged woman with some bold and unconstrained voice rang out.


    "Come on, come on, hurry up." A woman in coarse cloth appears. Qu Xueer looks at her quietly. She seems to be doing something just now. Her two sleeves are held up high and her hands are still stained with water.


    When the woman saw Qu Xueer, her face was immediately covered with laughter.


    "Oh, little girl, are you awake? You''ve been in a coma for a day and a night. Come on, I''ve just cooked some food. Come out and wash your hands and eat. "


    Although Qu xue''er was a little strange, she couldn''t resist the hunger. She could only endure the discomfort in her heart and followed the woman out of the door in the eyes of the strong man.


    Mu hanxuan''s coat on her, although a little big, but still very warm.


    After washing her hands, she followed the women to the house. The three dishes and one soup on the table looked rather shabbyˇ° Let''s eat. We are small families. We usually eat these things. Don''t dislike them, girl. "


    Qu Xueer smiles and shakes her head.


    Sit down and pick up chopsticks, a piece of tofu slowly into the mouth, unexpectedly better than the usual taste, I do not know how much.


    Regardless of the etiquette, Qu Xueer directly picked up the bowl and quickly finished a bowl of rice with a few pieces of tofu.


    "Don''t worry, eat slowly," the woman brought in a bowl of noodles from the outside. "This is the noodle soup I just ordered. There are eggs in it. You can have some."


    Qu Xueer took it, but could not wipe off the rice grains and soup stains at the corner of her mouth. She continued to eat it with chopsticks.


    "Slow down. I''ll get you a glass of water. It''s no hurry." The woman saw that she ate too fast, and turned out of the door, just to see the strong man.


    With a wink at the room, the strong man hurried into the room.


    Qu Xueer was still eating noodles. The strong man picked up his chopsticks and picked up some dishes for her. "Eat slowly. Take a order. Don''t worry. These are all yours."


    The voice fell, and the woman with the water entered the room againˇ° Drink some water after eating. Don''t choke


    Sitting down beside Qu Xueer, the woman looks at the bottom of the bowl and the top of the strong man''s brow with a smile. Qu xue''er finished the noodles and drank the water.


    Just want to say some thanks, but suddenly feel dizzy. In front of her, the smiling face of the woman and the strong man whirled in front of her. In a few seconds, Qu Xueer fell on the table.


    "What for?" The woman knocked out the strong man''s hand to Qu Xueer, "don''t think about it, it''s still a big yellow girl. It''s sure that you can get a big price to sell the brothel."


    The strong man drew back his hand and said with a smile, "what the lady said is that I have shallow knowledge."


    The woman looked at Qu Xueer on the table with a proud smile, and her fingers ran slowly across her cheek.


    "It''s a good-looking one. It''s a pity to sell the brothel. If I were a man, I might marry you."


    Tone with some sigh, "it''s a pity I''m not, girl, I''m sorry, our family is poor, sold you, we have money to cure my son, sorry."


    He winked at the strong man. The latter squatted down. The woman helped Qu xue''er on his back and they walked out of the house.


    In some remote alleys, two men carry Qu Xueer into the door, and a woman with heavy makeup and lingering charm gives her a bag of silver.


    "It''s a fine product. It''s your reward."


    The woman took the silver with a smile on her face. A heavy bag of silver contained all her hopes. There was only one hope in her heart. Her son was finally saved.


    Looking at the door of Qu xue''er, the woman who received the silver and the strong man turned around and disappeared at the other end of the lane.


    ***


    A light pink Phoenix kite is listening to the monk who explains the sign and what she says.


    Fengyuan looks very serious. Thinking of yesterday, Fengxi dance knows a lot in her heart. It seems that Fengyuan is not dead yet.


    "Do you want to say hello?" The sound of Qu Jingxi starts.


    For him, it was just the sister of Fengxi dance. He listened to Fengxi dance''s decision whether he saw her or not.


    "Mr. Wang, you said before that if a man really likes a woman, that man is reluctant to let her sad." Feng Xi dance looks at Feng Yuan light mouth.


    Qu Jingxi nodded, "yes, it is."


    "Well, it seems that my cousin doesn''t like kite." Feng Xi dances and murmurs. Before, she found that Fengyuan liked to stick to Mu hanxuan. Now she seems to understand some of this emotion.


    Just, mu hanxuan all hide, she hide so diligent, want to come, even if Feng Yuan really married him, afraid also won''t be happy.


    "You mean mu hanxuan?"


    Qu Jingxi thinks about it. It seems that he had a good talk with Fengxi dance in front of him, which led him to think that mu hanxuan was provoking him at that time. Feng Xi danced and nodded, "what''s your impression of Wang Ye?" King Jing hummed coldly, "it''s not so good. At first sight, it''s a playboy. The eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and the corners of the mouth are used to rising. It looks like a handsome young man, but in fact it''s a beast. " Feng Xi Dance: "she didn''t expect that King Jing would have such a bad impression on cousin Xuanˇ° Cousin Xuan just likes to play and make more friends. Uncle Mu will be angry if you talk like this. " Fengxi dance tries to adjust. Qu Jingxi did not have the good spirit cold hum, "this king will be afraid of him, eh?" It''s clear that the brush failed. Fengxi dance is not sure what the next time Qu Jingxi sees mu hanxuan, but she can be sure what Fengyuan will look like. Fengyuan over there seems to be a little lonely after hearing the monk''s words, which makes her look depressed. Fengxiwu wants to pass by, but when she thinks of Fengyuan''s character, she will feel that she is a joke from the past, which will cause bad influence. After waiting for a long time, Fengyuan sighed slightly, then got up and left. Qu Jingxi has been waiting for her patientlyˇ° Want to know what she won? " Phoenix Xi dance nods, seems to be aware of something, quickly stopped King Jing sleeve micro fingerˇ° Mr. Wang, even if you get the signature, we still don''t know what it means. Let''s ask together. " No matter whether Qu Jingxi wants it or not, Fengxi dance directly leads him to the monk who signed the explanation. As she sat down, Feng Xiwu took out a ingot of silver from her sleeve and said with a smile, "father teacher, I want to ask what the signature that woman just got." The monk looked at her and put his hands togetherˇ° Amitabha, monks are talking about fate. We have the right to protect the privacy of those who come to inquire about the benefactor. " Feng Xi danced and frowned. She reached into her sleeve again and took out a ingot of silver again. "Is this enough for your incense money?" The monk still shook his head. Looking at the monk, Qu Jingxi''s fingers moved.

 Chapter 195

    A gust of wind blows, and the monk''s skirt moves slightly.


    A chill came from the back of his neck. The monk gathered his sleeves, and the temperature around him seemed to drop a lot.


    "For the last time, say it or not?" A ingot of Yuanbao was put at the monk''s desk. Qu Jingxi looked at his phoenix dance.


    If it wasn''t for Fengxi dance holding him just now, I''m afraid the dagger in my hand has reached the monk''s neck.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, take it back," the monk put his hands together and looked very respectful.


    "I can only tell you that what the girl just drew was a lot of money, and I expect that the girl will not live to be 20 years old."


    Feng Xi dance frowns, "master, my sister, she just didn''t reach hairpin, you can''t say that."


    The tone is full of warning. Even if she doesn''t like Feng Yuan''s character sometimes, she doesn''t allow others to curse her family like this.


    "Amitabha, monks don''t tell lies. If the princess encounters difficulties in the future, she can go to Wanyin temple in the suburbs to find me."


    After that, he stood up, picked up his things and left directly.


    Phoenix Xi dance heart bottom surprised, "how does he know our identity?"


    In order to hide their identities, Qu Jingxi and she put on casual clothes before they came out, and they didn''t mention that they were princes and concubines. How could the monk know?


    "Maybe you just know me. Don''t think too much." Qu Jingxi comforted her.


    "But," Feng Xi Wu frowned, "what he just said doesn''t seem like a joke. I''m worried about what happens to Feng Yuan."


    Qu Jingxi passed her and looked at the figure of the monk who left intentionally or unintentionally. "It''s OK. Fengyuan is the daughter of general Feng. There are so many bodyguards in Fengfu to protect her. It won''t be OK."


    Listen to his words, Phoenix Xi dance just nod, eyebrow eyes is still can''t hide the worry.


    "If you are not at ease, you can go back to see her when you have time. I''m not so stingy." Qu Jingxi''s words are a bit of a joke.


    Feng Xi dance thought about it and looked at him seriously,


    "If I go back often, outsiders will think that I have been bullied in the palace. Then the rumors about the love of King Jing and Princess Jing will be broken."


    Pick up his big palm, Feng Xi dance fingertips in his palm across.


    The corners of his mouth raised a smile, and his long arm swept her directly. "It''s all right. It''s just some rumors. My husband will take you to eat delicious food."


    At the corner, a lavender thin shadow disappeared in the crowd.


    "Princess, can you see it? If the princess doesn''t want to, I''ll go and help you get the king back now. " The maid who spoke had a whip in her hand.


    The woman took off the gauze, and under her golden hair was the white face of the Persian princess.


    "No, go back. My father is still waiting for my news. We can set out and try to catch up with the army before sunset."


    "Yes." He turned over and rode to the gate.


    Under the cover of the jewelry vendors, the phoenix dance behind them never stops listening to their conversation.


    "Maybe I should really go back and have a look at the ring. After all, the women around my husband are so competitive." Feng Xi dance is holding a hairpin in her hand.


    Qu Jingxi looked at her, "Xiao Wu''s acuity has really increased a lot. My husband is very pleased."


    The woman took a look at him and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Boss, I''ve packed all your hairpins today. This is the deposit. I''ll send it to King Jing''s mansion and give you the rest." Put down the silver, Phoenix Dance directly turned to the other direction.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the boss who didn''t react from the surprise and quickly caught up with the woman in front of him.


    "I was hungry just now? Will my husband take you to eat? "


    Phoenix Xi dance straight forward, "now not hungry."


    King Jing is still determinedˇ° How about Wang taking you to see fireworks


    "It''s day now. I can''t see it."


    King Jing with some helplessness, "just you want to see, and now blame your husband, Xiaowu, are you unreasonable?"


    The woman in front stopped and looked back at the wronged King Jing.


    The two men''s eyes looked at each other and drew a line in the air. For a long time, the sky has been a bit dark trend, less and less pedestrians in the roadside aisle, Phoenix Dance suddenly squatted down.


    "Sour feet, carry me."


    It''s the first time he''s met in such a euphemistic and good way. Some funny to squat in front of her, generous back to her, "come on."


    With a sly smile, Feng Xi stood up and jumped on his back.


    "I want drunk roast chicken, Furong cake and a bunch of sugar gourd." There is no polite voice in the ear, Phoenix Xi dance lying on his back, smile.


    Qu Jingxi said with a smile, "isn''t he not hungry just now?"


    "I''m hungry because of my husband''s anger."


    The totally unreasonable truth, in her mouth, is so reasonable. King Jing, who has been charged, can only smile helplessly. His eyes are still full of tenderness. "My husband knows his mistake. How about taking you to eat delicious food to make amends?" Feng Xi dances with a satisfied smileˇ° Well, remember to add some pepper. " The man with her back smiles and goes to the place with the red lantern on the other side*** When the crescent moon was just hanging at night, the night outside had not yet completely covered the world. Qu xue''er wakes up in a daze on the bed, and her eyes are full of scarlet yarn. In addition, the tables, chairs and other furnishings in the room are no different from others. There is a layer of gauze everywhere. Qu xue''er looks at some strange costumes in the room. She feels that this kind of scene seems familiar, but she can''t remember where she saw it. It''s evening outside the window. Qu Xueer is trying to get up, but the door is pushed openˇ° It''s not easy. After waiting all afternoon, girl, you finally wake up An elderly woman with heavy make-up came into the room and shook the palace fan. The round fan blocked her lower face, which also had some charm. Qu xue''er looks at her wriggling posture and has already guessed half a point in her heartˇ° Tut Tut, look at this beautiful face. If it can be introduced, those men must be very happy. It''s better to follow my mother and make sure you are popular and drink spicy. " The hypocritical words make Qu Xueer feel sickˇ° I''m not going to pick you up. Don''t try to make a decision from me. Let me out now. Maybe I can keep your whole body. " The woman looked at her haughty appearance and shook her head in a funny wayˇ° Silly girl, you are my mother. I spent fifty Liang to buy you back. With your face, as long as you listen to my mother''s words, it''s just around the corner to become the leader here. But, "there was a shrewdness in the woman''s eyes, and her red fingers ran across her cheekˇ° If you insist on not listening, mom, I have a lot of ways to let you receive guests. I''m afraid you''re still a big yellow girl, right? It should be worth a lot of money. " Qu Xueer turns around and doesn''t want to look at her. Two fingers with some strength clamped her chin and pulled her eyes back. "If you are obedient, you will be free from the pain of skin and flesh. Otherwise, don''t blame your mother for not showing mercy." The woman loosened her chin and turned awayˇ° Give her a good dress and start to pick her up tonight. "

 Chapter 196

    On the shore of the lake, Fengxi dance, gnawing chicken legs, is watching the passing fireflies tirelessly.


    Qu Jingxi looks at the way she chews chicken legs. The familiar scenes will be in her mind, but the people in her mind are different from those in front of her.


    "How do you feel about their family?"


    Little head nodded and shook his head. Qu Jingxi smiles, "it seems that we should pay more attention next time."


    Feng Xi dance looks at him strangely, "Wang Ye, do you know what I mean?" Her father may not have guessed what she meant. How could the prince who had been with her for less than three months Know.


    The slender finger pointed to the roast chicken in his hand.


    "Nodding is because you think the taste of his house is still good, the ingredients are correct, shaking is because the roast chicken is not well processed, and you don''t like minced ginger on the surface, right?"


    Voice just fell, Phoenix Xi dance looked into his eyes with a trace of surprise.


    "Wang Ye, you are so powerful. How do you know it''s because of this?"


    Qu Jingxi curved his mouth and said, "the last time you ate braised eggplant, you gave me all the ginger powder."


    Her face blushed awkwardly, and then she began to smile. Fengxi continued to chew her drumsticks. It made sense that she didn''t eat and sleep.


    Looking at her slightly red cheek, Qu Jingxi slightly close to her ear, thin lips slightly lift.


    ***


    The door was closed, and the woman who twisted her waist walked out of the door, leaving this sentence.


    Behind a large group of women with heavy make-up swarmed up, and Qu Xueer, who was pressed in front of the dresser, struggled to resist, but the result was negligible. Thick Rouge powder was put on the face to cover the delicate skin.


    Around countless hands smeared on her face, hands were clamped, she could not resist. Qu xue''er looks at her vulgar self in the mirror and feels disgusted.


    Night quietly, in addition to the bustling market, there is no lack of corridor men in the streets.


    On the edge of the not too big corridor, the attic with lanterns is all dead. Women in exposed and heavy make-up will shout symbolically whenever they see a man passing by.


    "Officer, come on, the girls here are very smart."


    "Officials, come here and see how beautiful I am."


    It''s common here to compare one another''s figure and age.


    In the crowd, a black sedan chair carried by four people appeared from the shadow of the alley. The sedan chair seemed to have a purpose. It went straight on. After a short distance, the black sedan chair finally stopped in front of a larger Pavilion.


    Juxiang building is the largest brothel in the city.


    Almost every month, there are a few pretty faces in this brothel. For those who have just entered the brothel, the bustard will keep them for the time being. In the shortest time, she will find a rich man and sell them at a high price to earn money.


    When the curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, a middle-aged man in a dark blue robe appeared. Looking at the words "juxianglou" on the plaque in front of the pavilion, his oily face showed some obscene smile.


    "Oh, Ma ye, you haven''t been here for a few days, but you miss my girl today?"


    Sitting in the hall, the bustard caught some fat figures in the crowd with sharp eyes. She immediately got up and put on a smiling face.


    With a slightly proud smile on his greasy face, the man went directly into the hall with negative hands, looking very familiar with here.


    As soon as I saw him, several young women immediately welcomed him. Their thin fingers brushed the man''s face with some fat flesh, with a little charm.


    The man held the nearest woman impolitely.


    "I went to other places these days and talked about a business. How''s everything with mom?" As he said this, he put his arms around the woman''s hand and swam uneasily on her body.


    "Well, since the last time the Lord checked, the business is getting better day by day. Don''t say it''s useless. It''s spoiling my interest." The handkerchief covers the corners of her mouth, and the bustard smiles.


    "What kind of girls do you want today? Mom will help you choose some good ones."


    The man smiles and pushes away the women around him. The woman who has just been taken advantage of by him is a little annoyed. However, he glares at her and immediately leaves with her.


    Some narrow eyes looked around, the man lowered his head and lowered his voice.


    "Mom, are there any new girls here recently? Recently, I''m impatient and want to find a fresh meat dish. Mom, you should understand what I mean, right With that, the man stuffed a silver note into the bustard''s hand.


    The bustard''s face, thick with rouge powder, was stunned at first, and she laughed at the silver on her hand.


    "Come and take Mr. Ma to the superior room to have a rest." Hand a move, immediately from the corner of a small run out of a servant dressed up small Si.


    The bustard''s eyes turned to the man again, "Ma ye, you go to have a rest first. Mom, I''ll help you find a girl. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, the middle-aged man named Ma Ye laughed and followed him upstairs. In the room, under the red gauze, Qu Xueer, who was forced to change into a silk dress that was neither red nor green, shrank by the bed with some fear. The door was suddenly pushed open. At the beginning, the woman with heavy makeup shakes the fan to enter the door leisurely. Behind the door was closed, Qu Xueer''s body trembledˇ° Today came a senior official, a rich master, "the procuress squatted down, holding her jaw with some powerful fingers," just now you should have learned the power here? " With some tears of the eyes looking at her, dare not speak. With wrinkled fingers across her face, "what a waste of such a beautiful face? Why don''t you listen to your mother''s words and drink spicy food? " Qu Xueer wants to shake her head, but when she thinks of the scene, the warmth on her face makes her dare not moveˇ° Be obedient and serve the master well. Hello, I''m fine The bright red fingernails crossed her face. "Maybe people will give you some silver when they see you look good. If it''s better, they will redeem you and take it back. You''re good at both. You''re good at picking up the guests. " The eyes of crystal bright fall off a full of tears, never had the despair rush to the heartˇ° Look at mom''s memory, "the woman said with a smile, patting her forehead." you''ve been drugged, haven''t you? This group of bastards, who don''t care for beauty, can do it for such a beauty. " Qu xue''er looks at her movements, and her fingers under her sleeves try to use her strengthˇ° Don''t worry, mom. I''m going to ask someone to help you. I promise you''ll break this body tonight. " Then the procuress got up and went out. Paralyzed in the eyes of the bedside is full of fear, fingers do not have the slightest strength on the side of the body. No, you can''t wait to die. The fingers under the sleeves are still powerless and bear great obstacles. Qu Xueer just raises her arm and takes off a gold hairpin in her hair. Without waiting for her next move, a few women in similar clothes entered the door. The gauze skirt on her body was not full of clothes. At a glance, the curve on her body was very clearˇ° Take the peony girl to Mr. Ma''s room and help her. Maybe she''ll be his wife. " With laughter pouring into her ears, Qu xue''er, who was weak all over, was lifted up by the crowd, and her five fingers, who had no strength to feel under her sleeve, grasped the hairpin as much as possible. Everyone helped her to walk to the door, and Qu Xueer''s heart beat faster and fasterˇ° Wait Behind the bustard''s voice rang out, Qu xue''er''s heart tightened tightly, and the hairpin in her hand shrank.

 Chapter 197

    Even though she was drugged, Qu Xueer could still feel her tense body.


    I don''t think it''s found out, is it?


    The procuress came up to her and straightened out her messy skirt. "Remember to listen to Ma Ye. That''s an important guest in our building," she said, and then retreated to one side.


    "Send it. Don''t keep the horse waiting."


    Without the slightest strength on his body, he allowed the other party to drive himself through a circle of cloisters and arrive at a room that looked more elegant.


    The door opened, and through the screen, a middle-aged man was sitting at a table holding a woman drinking wine.


    The line of sight shifts, see is put into the room of her middle-aged man is fat, the face shows satisfaction smile, a pair of color squint eyes, Qu Xueer see straight make nausea.


    Holding her a group of women will send her to the bed, Qu Xueer body has no strength, can only follow their meaning to lie on the bed.


    The gauze skirt on the body is very thin. Lying on the bed like this, the gauze sticks to the body along with her actions. You can see the curve at a glance, and you can see the man''s obscene smile and squinting eyes. The shame in her heart made her eyes red.


    Driving out the woman, the man turned around to see the tears flowing down her cheek, and looked at the woman''s delicate body wantonly.


    Rough fingers stroked her skin with tears, "little beauty, don''t cry. I will hurt you. Such a beautiful face is worth the money I spent."


    The hand on the side of the body is gradually close to Qu Xueer''s belt, a bow on the side of the waist is scattered, the skin under the gauze is white, sending out tempting bewitching, the heavy lips touch her cheek, and a fragrance spreads in her breath.


    "Yes, yes. If you make me happy tonight, I will redeem you immediately and take you back to my house to be my lady."


    After that, the man got up and quickly untied his skirt. His fat body directly pressed down on the bed, the bed curtain fell, and the woman''s silk skirt fell.


    ***


    "Not yet?"


    Feng Xi dance, blindfolded by silk handkerchief, moves forward cautiously with the help of Qu Jingxi.


    Qu Jingxi supported her, looked at the front from the closer to the place, patiently with her, "don''t worry, it''s coming soon, I promise, it''s definitely a surprise."


    Although the heart is dubious, but in line with the belief in King Jing''s behavior, Feng Xi dance reluctantly blindfolded, to see his surprise.


    In front of the purple orchid holding the candle has been lit, is happy, a man in the air like a scream sounded.


    The frightened Fengxi dance directly took off the blindfolded silk handkerchief, and looked at the surrounding environment quickly. In front of the dark bamboo forest, the purple orchid was holding the candle, and some were at a loss.


    "Just now" Feng Xi dance looks at the frowning King Jing, who clenches his fist in displeasure.


    Qu Jingxi looks at the phoenix dance that seems to be scared. She moves forward and her warm body temperature surrounds her. "It''s OK."


    After receiving the order from King Jing''s eyes, Zilan bent down and was about to light the fuse outside, but was stopped by Fengxi dance. "Wait, Lord, maybe something happened. Let''s go and have a look."


    The frowning of the brow deeply expresses the dissatisfaction of King Jing at the moment.


    "Well, you stay here. I''ll take the princess to have a look. I''ll be right back." Long arm around her waist, Qu Jingxi directly with Phoenix Dance disappeared in the dark.


    Purple orchid, pearl, jade and others look at each other and shake their heads helplessly.


    Qu Jingxi with Phoenix Dance directly up to the eaves, the scream room full of red light, Qu Jingxi looked at the position of its connection, eyebrows frown again.


    "Over there." Fengxi dance pointed to the room over there.


    Two people stop on the eaves, Qu Jingxi made a hiss action, bent down to take down two tiles, the room light suddenly shine out.


    Feng Xi dance looks down, but the people in the room let her cover her mouth in surprise. Qu Jingxi didn''t expect to see this kind of scene, and he regretted bringing her.


    Under the flickering of the candle, Gu Xiao in white was stained with some blood. On the bed behind him, Qu xue''er was stained with blood on her arm, and a lot of blood was also stained on the bed.


    However, Qu Xueer''s condition does not look very good. There is a thin layer of sweat on her forehead, and her face is also slightly pale.


    Gu Xiao''s bloody sword was about to cut down on the ground again, but it was stopped by one hand in the air.


    "Xiaojingjing?" Eyes stunned for a second, once again returned to scarlet, "you don''t stop me, I want to cut this beast, this beast inferior thing."


    Fingers micro motion, Qu Jingxi fixed his arm, "he is dead, later someone will come, let''s go."


    But Gu Xiao was still looking scarlet at the man lying in the pool of blood with his coat open. He didn''t mean to give up.


    The phoenix dance beside the bed has taken off her cloak and covered Qu Xueer''s body.


    "If you don''t leave, do you want the third sister to curse on her back?" Gu Xiao reluctantly looks at the figure lying in the pool of blood, turns around and takes Qu Xueer, who is pale, to fly away from the window. Qu Jingxi and Feng Xi dance follow him closely. As soon as several people left the room, the door was quickly pushed open. There are bodyguards patrolling in King Jing''s mansion at any time. Especially after the last incident, a lot of people have been sent around the attic of Fengxi dance and the area where the courtyard often moves. Gu Xiao holds Qu xue''er in his arms. As soon as he falls on the grass, someone comes up quicklyˇ° Step back. " Bamboo seven quickly appeared in front of Gu Xiao, Qu Xueer some pale face buried in Gu Xiao''s arms, people can''t see her face. The bodyguards looked at each other and saw that they were the bodyguards around the Lord. They bowed down and took orders to retreatˇ° Take care of your royal highness, go to the room, where the medicine has been prepared. Zhu Qi squats down and hastens him. Gu Xiao looks at Qu xue''er, who is suffering in his arms. He is inexplicably distressed. Urged by Zhu Qi, Gu Xiao quickly returns to her room with Qu xue''er in his arms. Without enough time to wipe away the blood stains on her body, he hastens to feel her pulse. Qu xue''er''s forehead is covered with sweat. Her face is very white. She looks very abnormalˇ° Zhu Qi, go out first and tell the Lord that I must not be disturbed. " Finish the pulse of Gu Xiao quickly get up to take medicine to her command way. When Qu Jingxi takes fengxiwu, Zilan and others back, Zhuqi is still guarding the doorˇ° Lord, princess. " Seeing Qu Jingxi coming back, Zhu Qi immediately saluted. Qu Jingxi nodded, "how''s it going? What did Dr. Gu say? " If Fengxi dance didn''t want to go to see it tonight, I''m afraid that the news of doctor Gu''s murder will be all over the city tomorrowˇ° Doctor Gu has been inside for about half an hour. So far, he hasn''t come out Feng Xi dance eyebrows light Cu, Lu Yan Xin clearly said that Qu xue''er went out to play, how can be found in the brothel, and, encountered this kind of thing, Qu xue''er is afraid to be "ah!!" A sudden voice in the air interrupted her thoughts. Qu Jingxi wanted to go to the front room to check, but she was stopped by Fengxi dance. "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll go to see the princess." Qu Jingxi has some worries in his eyes. It''s not because of Qu Xueer, but because there is a strange smell in the room just now. He is worried that the phoenix dance will be affectedˇ° Be careful Qu Jingxi asked uneasily.

 Chapter 198

    Although Qu Xueer is his elder sister, she is a woman after all. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for him to go in.


    In the room, Qu Xueer is curling up in a corner of the bed with a quilt. Her eyes are full of vigilance when she looks at Gu Xiao. Even when Feng Xi dance enters the door, Qu Xueer takes a look at her and steps back to the corner.


    Although the room was a mess when she arrived, she still hoped that Qu Xueer would not be hurt, but according to the current situation, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Gu Xiaozheng gently coaxes her with blood on her skirt, but the effect is very little.


    Qu Xueer didn''t show any expression to his words. Under the messy green silk, her eyes were full of panic and panic.


    Xu is too long did not play a role, Gu Xiao some do not know how to sit beside the bed, the eyes are helpless.


    "Doctor Gu, you go out for a while first," Feng Xiwu explained patiently with Gu Xiao''s strange eyes. "I''m a woman with the princess. It must be more convenient for me to communicate with her. I''m afraid it will backfire here."


    Gu Xiao looks back at Qu xue''er, who is alert to him. He can only nod out of the door.


    The sky outside the room is already dark. Qu Jingxi intended to go to the study to solve some problems, but he was worried about Fengxi dance. He still waited outside the room with his hands on his shoulders.


    Hearing the sound of the door being opened, he turned around and saw Gu Xiao''s figure, "how''s the third sister?"


    Gu Xiao shook his head and looked lonely. "It''s all my fault. If only I could arrive earlier, she wouldn''t be like this."


    Lin Xizheng, who came from the outer courtyard, felt uncomfortable when he heard these wordsˇ° What happened to the princess? I heard that something seems to have happened here, so I came here in a hurry. "


    Qu Jingxi gives Zhu Qi a look, and the latter turns away in a hurry.


    "It''s all my fault. If something happens to her this time, it''s all my responsibility." Some of them squatted down with their heads in pain. Gu Xiao''s look was full of remorse.


    Lin Xi doesn''t know what happened, and it''s hard to comfort him. He can only pat him on the shoulder.


    The candlelight in the house gradually faded, and the night became more and more thick. A cold wind blew on the people, and the corners of their clothes were flying. The purple orchid closed her sleeves. But when she thought of the young lady inside, she could not help but wait.


    Shoulder feel weight, purple orchid back, bamboo seven is for her to put on a cape.


    "Girls protect themselves." After that, she ignored her stunned eyes and went to one side.


    With the shelter of the Cape, the body gradually restored some warmth, but the door still did not open.


    Purple orchid yawned, eyelids have some tendency to fight, the door finally opened, Phoenix Dance small figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Gu Xiao hurriedly goes up to ask. Without waiting for him to speak, Feng Xi dance just looks at him and shakes her head.


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s a big influence on the princess. She doesn''t want to say anything now. It''s very late today. Send someone to watch her first. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Gu Xiao nodded and did not speak again.


    Qu Jingxi took her to the attic.


    "If you can, I hope you will not appear in front of your Royal Highness for a few days. After all this happens, your royal highness can''t be stimulated too much." After a few steps, Feng Xi stopped to speak.


    Gu Xiao looked at their back and thought deeply.


    Lin Xi looked at Gu Xiao, but he didn''t know what he wanted to say. "Otherwise, we''d better go back to have a rest. There are people watching here, and it''s useless for us to stay here."


    For a long time, Gu Xiaocai nodded his head dully.


    Hot water is ready in the bath. Take off your clothes and skirt. Phoenix dance immerses herself in the hot water. It''s obvious that people can see it. How can it be like this.


    Qu xue''er in the room has gone to sleep under the persuasion of Fengxi dance. The figure by the window looks at her sleeping figure, and then turns to leave.


    All the way speechless, Lin Xi looked at his candlelight side face, a bit lonely, it seems that the heart can not say what taste.


    "Wait a minute," a voice came from behind. They turned back, holding a sword and bamboo seven on the forehead. "Miss Lin, my Lord wants to talk to doctor Gu alone. I wonder if Miss Lin can go back first?"


    The tone was all polite.


    Lin Xi looks at Gu Xiao, who is a little strange. She nods and turns away with her servant girl carrying a lantern.


    In the study, the burning candles creaked, and the room was bright. Zhu Qi and Gu Xiao stopped in front of the study and let him in alone.


    "A few days ago, the queen announced that the third sister ran out alone." Qu Jingxi, with his back to him, was silent for a long time.


    "That is to say, even if it is spread out later, it has nothing to do with her."


    Gu Xiao, standing in front of the book case, did not speakˇ° Is the message blocked? " It took him a long time to ask. This is the most important thing.


    When the princess enters the brothel, she is ruined and innocent. If the common people know about this, it will only be a curse waiting for Qu Xueerˇ° It has been blocked as much as possible. There are dead people in the brothel. Just find a prisoner to replace him. But it''s you. Should you tell me what happened? Why does the third sister appear in such a dirty place? " Qu Jingxi sat down and turned his thumb. This refers to the fact that when he went out to play with Fengxi before, Fengxi was very interested in playing. He just inlaid some ink patterns on it. Now I can see itˇ° Today, Japan is ready to go out for a stroll. I never want to meet my old friends, "Gu Xiaodun saidˇ° After we were bored, we went to have a drink of Huajiu. When we were drinking, there was a sound coming from the next room, which I didn''t pay attention to at first, but later the sound became more and more like Qu Xueer. "Speaking of this, Gu Xiao''s face showed some pain and hatredˇ° When I passed by, she was sitting on the bed with her hair all over her head, and a gold hairpin in her hand was inserted in the neck of the man next to her. Her face is also swollen, it is estimated that she was beaten when fighting with the man before. It''s all my fault. If Gu Xiao wants to stop talking, if I can go earlier, it won''t be like this Gu Xiao''s whole expression was filled with disgust and chagrin. Qu Jingxi got up and patted him on the shoulder. "You can''t blame all of this. Don''t blame yourself too much." Gu Xiao shook his head. For the first time, he hated himselfˇ° It''s all my fault. If I had agreed to her engagement before, she would not go out. If she would not go out, there would not be anything happening now. Or if I had checked from the beginning, she would not look like she is now. " Gu Xiao squatted down and hugged his head in pain, "it''s all my fault, everything is my fault." Qu Jingxi looked at him, but he didn''t know where to comfort him. The night outside is getting stronger and stronger, and the cold invades into the night unconsciously. When Qu Jingxi comes out of the room in his cloak, Feng Xiwu is still waiting for him by the bed.

 Chapter 199

    After subtracting the long wick, pearl puts down her scissors and takes someone to clean up the place where she just took a bath. In front of the dresser, violet orchid is taking care of her hair for Fengxi dance.


    Three thousand green silk falls like a waterfall. Zilan patiently wipes the wet green silk for her.


    The door was opened and a familiar figure appeared by the door.


    "Lord." See is Qu Jingxi, a few servant girls hastily salute, at this time is phoenix Xi dance bath time, no small Si.


    Taking off the Cape, Feng Xi dance is still staring at herself in a daze in the mirror. Qu Jingxi waves to them to go down and take the towel from purple orchid. They are the only two left in the room soon.


    "Lord, do you think the princess is trapped by someone? I always think that with her intelligence, she can''t be sold so easily."


    Phoenix Xi dance pestle chin, looking at himself in the mirror mumbling.


    The big palm behind her wiped her hair expertly. Qu Jingxi looked at her thinking and didn''t know what to say. It''s really strange that Qu Xueer was sold into the brothel.


    Although Qu Xueer is a princess, it must not be stupid for her to grow up in the back palace, a place full of intrigues. Among them, there must be some people playing ghosts.


    "But the princess hasn''t been back to the palace for so long. Who will harm her for no reason?" Feng Xi dance mumbles to herself, she really can''t think of a reason.


    The hair was almost dry. Qu Jingxi bent down and picked her upˇ° If you have time to think about this, it''s better to think about how to make Wang happy. "


    The Mou son is right up his chin of some green dregs, Feng Xi dance some doubts, immediately understand again.


    "Lord, you are eavesdropping on me." The little hand beat him on the chest with some strength. She didn''t even talk about it. She must have been overheard.


    The corner of the man''s mouth curved. "It''s not eavesdropping. It''s just that he dropped something and came back to get it. I overheard it. After waiting so long, why can''t I see the gift of Xiaowu?"


    Under the earlobe a pink, Phoenix Xi dance don''t once Mou son, "Wang Ye you are not very good, want what gift."


    Small mouth a little angry to toot up, eavesdropping on her to speak so dead do not admit, too much.


    She sat on the bed with her, pulled the mandarin duck quilt, and the quilt soon warmed up. Fengxi dance leaned against his arms, as if thinking about something.


    "You don''t have to worry about the third sister. You just need to take care of yourself." For a long time, when Fengxi dance was thinking about something, Qu Jingxi opened his mouth.


    Fengxi dance turned to him with bright eyes. "Lord, if we follow the line of brothel, can we find a group of forces in the imperial court you said before?"


    She always felt that there seemed to be a connection between the two, but she couldn''t say why.


    On her some shining eyes, King Jing some funny long finger across her nose, "what do you think, I have investigated, the two have nothing to do."


    The light in the eye is dim, the brain of Phoenix Xi dance thinks again.


    "So late, not sleepy?" Qu Jingxi looks at the little one in his arms and feels that Fengxi dance is full of vitality tonight.


    Feng Xi dance shakes her head and leans lazily on him. The weight of her whole body rests on his chestˇ° I got up too late to sleep for the time being. "


    Long fingers playing with her green silk, Qu Jingxi''s eyes inadvertently glanced at the book on the stool in front of the bed. Looking at the person in his arms, he stretched out his long arm and took it directly to his hand.


    Open a few pages, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "is not that good do not read this book? Where did this come from? "


    Huh? Feng Xiwu looks back strangely. She hasn''t read a book today. Where did this book come fromˇ° It seems that this book was lent to miss Lin last time. I think she returned it today, and she forgot to clean it up. "


    Phoenix Xi dance look light, look back to the usual cold.


    Eyes in her eyes to stay for a while, Qu Jingxi slender fingers caress her red lips, two people''s forehead togetherˇ° Xiao Wu seems to be very curious about men and women, eh? "


    Originally, his sudden action made Fengxi dance a little strange. But in the next sentence, the latter immediately responded.


    Little blushed, Feng Xi dance stretched out her hand to push him away, but she couldn''t move easily in her arms, her eyelids drooped, "the Lord misunderstood, I really didn''t see it."


    "What are you hiding from?" Qu Jingxi goes a step further.


    Around the temperature slightly solidified, Phoenix Xi dance pie pie pie mouth corner, "I don''t have." She hasn''t bought this book for a few days, but she can''t be handed in again.


    Qu Jingxi touched her forehead, still didn''t mean to let goˇ° I''m more and more daring. Even I dare to cheat you, eh? "


    Feng Xi dance is still not willing to give up. Red lips light open, just want to say something to defend themselves, but was directly defeated by King Jing.


    The man''s face magnified in front of her, the heart beat of Fengxi dance suddenly faster.


    In the heart scolds oneself not to strive for the spirit, on the surface is still keeping calmˇ° Lord, I''m still young. You can''t move me. "


    Qu Jingxi chuckles and kisses her cheek gently. Feng Xi dances with a red face and says, "if you bully me every day when I''m young, I won''t be afraid that I will get back with interest one day?"


    The man who was pressed under him pondered for a while, and the corner of his mouth returned to the smile of the past. "I''m not afraid. Miss Lin said that the LORD was reluctant to bully me." Eyes slightly narrowed, a touch of dark acrossˇ° Miss Lin? " Feng Xi dance nodded, as if to think of something, and then shook his head, "anyway, I''m still small, you must be reluctant to bully me." Looking at her face determined appearance, King Jing thin lips slightly lift, "who said? If you dare to have this idea again, I will have you tonight. "***ˇ° A group of rubbish, escaped so long to find out! " Sleeves brush, palm out of the power will stand in a row of people fan out. The voice of the man in the mask was dignifiedˇ° Did you forget what you said?! I can''t even see myself. What''s the use of this seat? " The man in black standing in the front knelt down quickly. "Don''t be angry, master. My subordinates will find someone to catch him as soon as possible. As for those women who escaped, those who can catch have already been caught. As for those who can''t," the man in black stoppedˇ° They''ve all been disposed of, and I''m sure it won''t leak out. " The man with mask on the high seat turned to him. Although he was wearing the mask, the man kneeling could still feel the sight behind the maskˇ° It''s been a long time to catch so many people. The experiment is delayed again and again. I don''t have so much patience. The flower festival is over, and I can''t wait. " The man bowed his head, "yes, I will as soon as possible." Voice just fell, a strong wind around, high seat has no shadow. Not far behind him were a dozen men in black who were still wallowing on the ground in painˇ° Somebody, help them down. " Several people in black, dressed like them, appeared from the side hall and helped them to retreatˇ° Go, send more people, expand the scope of the search, the north is not enough, then go to the south His voice echoed in the hall. In the invisible dark corner, countless shadows quickly ran in different directions and disappeared in the dark.

 Chapter 200

    Qu Jingxi''s appearance is not like joking, even revealing a trace of seriousness in his eyes. Fengxi dance has a little drumming in her heart.


    Then he began to smile again, and the little hand against his chest brushed his lipsˇ° I know my husband will not


    That''s a fearless way.


    The threat is invalid. Qu Jingxi is trying to bend over to block her chattering mouth, but the knock on the door is not timely. It seems that I didn''t expect that there would be someone so late. They were stunned and looked at the door.


    There''s no voice. There was no voice from the little guy at the door.


    King Jing looked at her smiling face, gave a warning in his eyes, got out of bed and put on his clothes to open the door.


    The door was opened, and the cold wind blew by. There was no one outside except the boy who was sleeping in the corner. There was only a swinging dagger on the doorframe.


    "What''s this?" The next voice rang out and Qu Jingxi looked at her.


    The little white feet under the dress stood on the ground, and a pair of eyes were staring at the things in his hand. Frowning, he bent down and picked her up.


    "Aren''t you cold? You can get out of bed without shoes in this weather. "


    Fengxi dance, who was held up, didn''t care about King Jing''s reprimand


    "Don''t ignore my words." Put her on the bed, cover up the bedding, long fingers not light not heavy to hit her forehead.


    It''s the first time I''ve been beaten. Although Fengxi dance is not happy, she doesn''t dare to do it againˇ° I see


    Qu Jingxi looked at her unconvinced appearance, "you are not allowed to get out of bed without wearing shoes in the future. Haven''t you been taught by the old general? What should you do if you catch a cold?"


    Cover some painful place, Phoenix Xi dance nodsˇ° Don''t worry, Lord. I''m in good health. Can you show me what''s written in it first? "


    His eyes were on what he was holding. Qu Jingxi had no choice but to let her.


    He took out the dagger and unfolded the paper. It turned out to be a blood book.


    ***


    "I don''t care. I have to save him. Let me out!"


    When the sky was just bright, the backyard of the general''s mansion echoed with the loud cry of Fengyuan and the shaking of the door.


    When Qu Jingxi and Feng Xiwu arrived at the general''s residence with the news, they heard Feng Yuan yelling as soon as they entered the courtyard. The whole backyard of the general''s residence was the sound of knocking against the door.


    "How long has the second lady been shouting like this?" Feng Xi dances and asks a little servant girl who leads the way.


    That servant girl timidly looked at her, this just answers.


    "Miss Hui, it started when the second lady finished dressing up this morning. I heard that she had received some news, but the general told us not to tell."


    Feng Xi dance looked at her, "are you new here? There''s something strange about it. "


    "Yes, the maid was bought by the housekeeper a few days ago." The servant girl lowered her head and looked very scared.


    Feng Xiwu looks at her. Although she is a little strange, she doesn''t say anything. She should be afraid of strangers. However, the general''s house doesn''t recruit this kind of stage fright, which is not quite right with the housekeeper''s recruitment.


    She grew up in the mansion when she was a child, but she had never seen a maid who was afraid of others.


    "You step back first. I''ll take the Lord to find my father myself." Feng Xi dance looked at the purple orchid, the latter clearly nodded, quickly turned away.


    "What''s wrong with the maid?" Qu Jingxi doesn''t look askance. This kind of trick can''t escape his eyes.


    Feng Xi dance shakes her head, "I''m not sure. I''d better go to the study to find my father first. The Mu family has already sent someone to find him. If you guess right, my father should have received the news."


    Looking at the direction over there, Qu Jingxi nodded and didn''t want to ask more.


    In front of the study, the bodyguard of Feng Chaoying is guarding in front of the door.


    "Father." Feng Xi dance opens the door. Feng Chao Ying is sitting in front of the book case. He seems to be thinking about something. Seeing Feng Xi dance enter the door, he gets busy.


    "Xiwu, Wang Ye, why are you here? Why don''t you send a servant to announce it? "


    Feng Xi dance held Qu Jingxi, "I told them not to report, I''m afraid it bothered my father." Qu Jingxi throat rolling, swallowing to the mouth, it seems that just that maid really has a problem.


    Before that servant girl also said that it was Feng Chaoying who knew they were coming. She was specially asked to wait there. It was not very safe for her to come.


    "Now that you are here, you should know about Fengyuan, too?" Feng Chao Ying''s tone is rather helplessˇ° It''s been two hours. It''s been quite a while. "


    Phoenix dance and Qu Jingxi look at each other.


    "Father doesn''t have to worry. My sister is still young. She will understand many things later." Phoenix Xi dance comforts him, but there is a deep flash in his eyes.


    Qu Jingxi looked outside the house, but there was still no purple orchid coming back. If Xiao Wu''s guess is right, that servant girl is afraid to be not so simple.


    It seems that she has done too much for Fengyuan. Fengxi dance feels that fengchaoying seems to be a lot older, even the white hair on her temples.


    "The news that father-in-law received also stabbed the door frame with a dagger?" In the middle of the conversation, Qu Jingxi suddenly asked. Feng Xiwu looked at him and said nothing. The same person should use the same way. If the way is different, the one who tied up mu hanxuan should be an organizationˇ° Yes, it is. " Feng Chao gets up and takes out the dagger and paper from the cupboard. "This is the dagger and paper found on the doorframe in the morning." Qu Jingxi took it and took out the previous paper for comparison. The handwriting on the two pieces of paper is the same as that of dagger insertion. Overnight, the message was sent to their families. In this way, the messenger should have a good understanding of the situation between them. Even Fengyuan liked mu hanxuan, which forced the general''s house to have contact with Mu''s family. Fengxi dance faintly felt that something was wrong with it. After the Huachao Festival, it is the time for the envoys of various countries to leave for home. At this time, when something happens to the Mu family, the smoke princess will ask the emperor to help. After several routes, it will involve a larger family. Qu Jingxi frowned, which was obviously provoking relations among countries. Using a mu hanxuan, and then starting from various places, this man is really a good abacusˇ° Father, yuan''er is still a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Please take good care of her for the sake of her reputation. As for my cousin, I will try to help the Mu family. " Feng Xi dance looks at Feng Chao Ying with a serious look. Before long, Qu Jingxi will go to the military camp. The general''s house can only help him to stabilize his morale. At this time, if he is connected with the Mu family, the emperor will only think that they will be superior to the master. Concubine Yan is a member of the Mu family. Even for the sake of King Jing, the relationship between the general''s house and them should not be too close. Seems to have never seen her some serious look, Feng Chao Ying Leng for a second, and then some happy smile, "with King Jing for a period of time, you have grown up a lot, don''t worry, father will take good care of Feng Yuan." Although the mouth is guaranteed, but the heart of Phoenix Xi dance is still unable to calm down, always feel that there seems to be a bigger conspiracy hidden in it. Is thinking, Qiao son in a hurry to come in to reportˇ° The general is not well. The second young lady is missing. "

 Chapter 201

    Fengxi dance thought of thousands of ways to find Fengyuan, but she didn''t expect that the last one was still this news.


    Several days have passed. After their investigation, all the envoys have almost set out on their way back. Only a few envoys from unknown small countries remain in the capital.


    "Princess, there''s still no news."


    Feng Xi dance sits on the chair, kneeling in front of her is a person dressed as a bodyguard.


    Purple orchid stands at one side, looking at the Phoenix Xi dance that is getting thinner and thinner, some feel distressed.


    "Princess, the second lady may just run out by herself. You''d better eat something first."


    The food on the table has been very cold. Fengxi dance hasn''t eaten anything these days. I''m afraid she can''t stand it.


    Feng Xi dance waved, "go down first, keep looking, don''t stop."


    She disappeared for no reason. The Mu family still doesn''t say a word about the disappearance of Mu hanxuan. Now she has no clue to the person who tied up mu hanxuan. She can''t be sure whether the two people are tied up by the same person.


    "Princess, have some chicken soup. The cook has cooked it for a long time." Pearl came in with a tray, looking at a lot of thin phoenix dance is very distressed.


    Although she was bought by the prince to take care of the princess, the princess has always been very kind to them. If there is anything delicious and funny, she will divide them more or less. Now she can''t bear to see the princess like this.


    Phoenix Xi dance picked up the spoon, scooped a few times, still no appetiteˇ° Forget it. Take it off. I have no appetite. "


    Pearl and purple orchid look at each other, the eye is very helpless.


    I don''t know when there is a slender figure at the door. The negative hand standing by the door makes many women feel turbulentˇ° Take away the food and come here. "


    Qu Jingxi came in and looked at Fengxi dance.


    During this period of time, he managed to raise some meat for her. It''s gone these days, and it seems to be thinner than before.


    When purple orchid and Pearl see Qu Jingxi coming, their eyes flash with joy. The prince dotes on the princess so much that he will surely try to make her eat.


    Two people with food quickly evacuated, leaving only Qu Jingxi and Fengxi dance two people.


    "The food is not to your taste?" Feng Xi dance looked at him and didn''t want to talkˇ° I''m going to chop them down and dare to make such a bad thing for my princess. "


    After that, he was ready to get up and go out, but the big palm was caught by a small hand.


    Qu Jingxi sits back and waits for her to speak. He wants to find Fengyuan more than she does these days. In this way, Fengxi dance''s mind can be on his own.


    "Lord, you are all bored." The small mouth curled to curl, the Phoenix Xi dance takes some attachment to lean in his bosom.


    Holding her little, Qu Jingxi only felt that the warmth in his heart had been restored a lotˇ° I know you''re worried about your sister, but you can''t stop eating like this. "


    Big palm whisks away her broken hair, and Qu Jingxi''s tone coaxes the kitten''s tenderness.


    "I asked them to bring porridge. You haven''t slept well these nights. How about some sleep?"


    Fengxi dance originally wanted to refuse, but at the thought that she didn''t seem to have eaten anything, in order to prevent King Jing from venting her anger on the cook, she reluctantly used some.


    There was a knock on the door outside. Phoenix danced and lifted her eyes. It was purple orchid with tray.


    Most of all, I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. The latter slightly lowered his eyes, went into the room, put down the tray, and quickly backed out. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to close the door.


    The little hand beat him with some resentment.


    Qu Jingxi smiles and takes up some hot white porridge. "It''s just my Wang Shuhu." Scoop up a spoonful of porridge, put it to her mouth and blow it. It was not hot until it was sent to her mouth.


    Looking at the white porridge in my mouth, I didn''t refuse him even though I was a little uncomfortable.


    With the patience of King Jing, a bowl of white porridge soon came to the endˇ° Would you like to have a rest? "


    The phoenix dance in Qu Jingxi''s arms looked at the bedding on the bed, and some didn''t want to move. "The bed is too cold. Will the king sleep with me?"


    Qu Jingxi curved his mouth and said, "well, good."


    Holding her on the bed, the cold quilt quickly warmed up under their body temperature. Fengxi dance closed her eyes in his arms and breathed steadily.


    ***


    When mu Hanyan received the news in the palace, she was studying new snacks in Fangyan Pavilion.


    It should be said that the first thought of Mufu young master missing was to send someone to inform mu Hanyan in the palace, but the time between the two was too long.


    When mu Hanyan received the news, it was three days later.


    Originally, Qu Yiyu has been angry because Qu Xueer left the palace without permission. She doesn''t know whether to go to Qu Yiyu for help, but he is the only one who can find mu hanxuan.


    After the banquet of Huachao Festival, Qu Xueer did not show up again after the prince refused to leave the palace. Lu Yanxin basically stayed in the palace these days, and it was rare for her to come out. After much thought, mu Hanyan finally thought of a person.


    According to his father''s letter, mu hanxuan should not want to marry that Fengyuan to run away from home. He should have been arrested after going outˇ° Empress, empress, "the light water outside rushed into the hall," Princess Jing sent someone to send news. " Then he gave her a piece of writing paper in his hand. Hastily swept one eye, Mu Han smoke in the heart is more nervousˇ° Who sent this letter? Princess Jing, where is she now? " Qingshui thinks it''s good news, but she doesn''t want mu Hanyan to look so nervous after seeing the letter. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer itˇ° The people who came here didn''t say anything. They just claimed to be king Jing. Princess Jing asked him to give it to the empress. " Light water truthfully way, finally added a sentenceˇ° The people who come here dress up as palace maids. " Mu Hanyan took a look at her and didn''t speak againˇ° Where is the emperor now? " As soon as the words fell, the voice of the maids in waiting to pay homage sounded outsideˇ° See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor. " A yellow shadow appeared in the porch. Mu Hanyan quickly led the maid to saluteˇ° I have seen the emperor. "ˇ° I see the emperor Qu Yiyu quickly stepped forward and helped her up. "There''s something wrong with Princess Ai''s family. Why don''t you tell me? I''m also your husband. How can I do everything by myself? " The maid in waiting with her eyes retreated with Qingshui. Standing up, mu Hanyan hung his head slightly and did not look at himˇ° The emperor has been working hard to deal with the affairs of the court and the state all day. I don''t want the emperor to worry more about this little matter in my family. " With a smile, Qu Yiyu patted the back of her hand and helped her to sit at the tableˇ° There''s nothing to worry about. I''m the one who loves my concubine. Mu hanxuan is your younger brother. I''ll help you to find it. Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to the city to find it. " Thin wrist poured a cup of tea for him, red lips openedˇ° I want to thank the emperor for xuan''er. If I can find xuan''er this time, I will serve the emperor well. " Some unbridled laughter rang out, and Qu Yiyu''s index finger gently raised her chinˇ° It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. A moment of spring and night is worth a thousand dollars. " The eyelids drooped slightly, the earlobes dyed a layer of scarlet, and the four lips slowly approached. Soon, Qu Yiyu bent over and picked her up and walked towards the bedˇ° Old goat. " Covering the tiles on the roof, the scenery inside the house was covered, and the woman on the roof murmured to herself. Before anyone found out, the woman jumped off the roof and ran in the other direction.

 Chapter 202

    It was a clear morning when Wu Niang found out the news.


    "Miss, I found some, but the clue was broken in a brothel called Juxiang Pavilion. If my subordinates are right, "Wu Niang pauses," it should be the same person who abducted master Mu and the second young lady. "


    Taking advantage of Qu Jingxi''s time to go out, Wu Niang reports the result of the investigation to Feng Xiwu.


    Thin fingers tap on the tableˇ° "Juxiang pavilion?"


    It seems that the brothel that saved Qu Xueer last time also has the same nameˇ° Send someone to get in and find out who the clue is. "


    After thinking about it, Feng Xi Wu stops Wu Niang who is going to leaveˇ° Wait a minute


    Wu Niang looked back and bowed her head. "What else is the matter, miss?"


    "It''s just a task. If you meet difficult people, it''s OK to use force directly. Don''t let them hurt themselves. Moreover, this brothel will not live long. "


    Phoenix Xi dance light way, the eyebrow between take a silk not easy to detect of murderous spirit.


    After Wu Niang left, there was only a moment of silence in the room where Feng Xi danced. For a long time, the purple orchid outside came into the room carrying somethingˇ° Princess, this is the boiled bird''s nest. Please eat it while it''s hot. "


    Feng Xi dance looks at the thing of that small cup frown.


    This is king Jing''s order to go out, saying that it is for her health''s sake, but in her opinion, Fengxi dance doesn''t need those things at all.


    "Purple orchid," Phoenix Xi dance close to her, mouth with a smile, purple orchid put things, lift eyes strange to see her.


    "The Lord is not here today. I''ll give you something to drink. Anyway, I don''t like it."


    Feng Xi looks at her with a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    Purple orchid shakes head, the appearance looks very firmˇ° Princess, this is something that the Lord specially found for you to mend your body. You''d better drink it. "


    Then he pushed the cup in front of her.


    Feng Xi dance frowns, stretch out a hand to point her forehead, "smelly wench, who is your master?"? Don''t forget, I''m your lady. Now I order you to eat quickly. "


    "Miss, I know you are the master, but the Lord is also for your health. There''s something else to do in the kitchen. I''ll leave first. "


    "Wait a minute," she said, remembering something important. Feng Xi dance looked at the bird''s nest on the table and decided to skip this firstˇ° When Wang ye went out, did Zhu Qi go with him? "


    Purple orchid thought, "it seems that we went together."


    Phoenix Xi dance sighed, and looked at the purple orchid, "this really want to drink?"


    Meaning is not clear but metaphor, purple orchid is to understand her, don''t take a trace of tolerance to nod, then turn round to walk away.


    Phoenix Xi dance pestle chin scoop bird''s nest, feel no appetite. Compared with the valuable bird''s nest, she preferred the braised prawns in the restaurant.


    When Qu Jingxi came back, the bird''s nest on the table was warm and coolˇ° Lord


    Feng Xi dance, who heard the sound outside, poked her head out of the book, and her eyes continued to fall on the book.


    In the door did not see their own little princess out to meet the king, originally some unhappy, but into the room to see the things on the table, the heart instantly clear.


    "My servant said that the princess was angry again today. I didn''t believe it, but now it seems that it''s true."


    The ear moved, Feng Xi dance still didn''t answer.


    "Is it that bad? Because of a bowl of bird''s nest Qu Jingxi said with a smile.


    When he was outside, someone in the house told him that the princess had not had lunch. Originally, he thought something was wrong, but he didn''t think it was because of the bird''s nest.


    "Didn''t you promise me to have a good meal? Now I''m going to break my promise?" The tone of King Jing was not impatient when he took her to his arms.


    Phoenix Xi dance is to raise face finally, a pair of eyes son is full of grievanceˇ° Lord, can I not eat bird''s nest


    Frowned, "it''s not impossible, but you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. My husband wants to help you make it up." Qu Jingxi encircles her.


    The line of sight touches her some thin chin, in the Mou son flash to cherish.


    "But I really don''t like that." After that, the circles of his eyes gradually turned red. Qu Jingxi looked at her like a little rabbit who was wronged.


    Big palm rubbed her cheek and sighed helplesslyˇ° Come on


    Pearl and jadeite, who were guarding the door, rushed into the room. "What''s your order?"


    "Did the princess eat today?" Qu Jingxi looks at Feng Xi dance, who wants to cry. The latter''s heart beats and doesn''t speak.


    Pearl saw the eye Phoenix Xi dance, is preparing to speak.


    "You don''t need to emphasize the rules of the palace, do you?" Qu Jingxi light road.


    "The princess had a snack." To the mouth immediately changed the mouth, Phoenix Xi dance don''t like to eat bird''s nest, let her take some snacks to cushion stomach.


    However, because of the taste of snacks, she didn''t like it and just ate a little.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the small cup on the table and said, "take away the cup on the table and get some food."


    "Yes." Pearl is ready to retreat, only to find that jade is still standing in a daze. She bumps her with her elbow. The latter reacts and leaves with her. To the eyes of King Jing, Feng Xi dances and her heart beats. She really didn''t expect that these girls of her own would be so easy to be arrested in the face of King Jing. She said that they were not allowed to talk, these traitors! Qu Jingxi takes the book in her handˇ° Next time you don''t want to eat, it''s not cost-effective to be hungry. " A pair of eyes bright bright, "that Wang Ye I can also not eat vegetables?" Every meal she had to eat a small bowl of vegetables under the supervision of King Jing. It was too hard for her. Qu Jingxi on her luminous eyes, thin lips slightly lift, "can''t." Small mouth curled, "know not." Not happy to mumble a, Phoenix Xi dance and continue to lower the head to readˇ° I am also for your health King Jing patiently explained that Zhu Qi looked at his master. He was just two people with the aggressive manner in the morning. Feng Xi dance is to think of what, the line of sight once again directly looked at King Jingˇ° Did the prince investigate the princess before? But what''s the point? " Although she was a little strange to her words, Qu Jingxi took a look at Zhu Qiyi, who nodded, closed the door and waited outsideˇ° What do you want to say? " Qu Jingxi took her and sat down. Phoenix dance, put down the bookˇ° I received the news this morning that cousin Xuan had disappeared more than ten days ago. That is to say, before that person sent out the news, people in Mufu knew that cousin Xuan had disappeared. In that case, why didn''t you inform sister Yan? " Qu Jingxi thought, "this is the first time that mu hanxuan is missing, and it''s because he doesn''t want to marry Fengyuan that he runs out. Maybe Lord Mu thought he would go back in a few days, so he didn''t notice. " But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Qu Xueerˇ° The princess appeared in Juxiang Pavilion. Wu Niang said that the information she had investigated was also interrupted in Juxiang Pavilion. I always felt that there was a big secret hidden in that brothel. " The Phoenix dances, and the brow frowns lightly. King Jing frownedˇ° Xiao Wu, have you forgotten what you promised me To the eyes of King Jing, Feng Xi dances later. It''s over. I forget that.

 Chapter 203

    Pink lips pecked his lips.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Wang. I just think it''s too hard for him to investigate alone, so I want to help him share it. I have no other intention."


    Phoenix Xi dance, mouth with a smile, looking very clever. However, King Jing still catches the cunning of the kitten under his eyes.


    Thumb gently against the corner of her lip, "beauty trick is invalid."


    Small mouth curled, "coquetry is useless, only this time, no next time." Take a panoramic view of her small expression, King Jing takes the initiative.


    There is a knock on the door outside. Feng Xi Wu stands up to open the door. It''s Pearl and others who come back with the food.


    See is Miss open the door purple orchid in the heart a little surprised.


    "You eat first, and I''ll change my clothes." Qu Jingxi got up and his tone was as gentle as ever. Although purple orchid in the mind is to feel some strange, but also dare not say what more.


    Set up the chopsticks, purple orchid to call alone ponder Phoenix Xi danceˇ° Princess, the food is ready. Use some. "


    Feng Xi dance thought about it, and waved back the others.


    "Zilan, have you been very close to Zhuqi recently?"


    The latter blushedˇ° If the princess doesn''t have other orders, the maidservant will step down first. " After that, Zilan plans to quit.


    "Wait a minute," Fengxi dance quickly grabbed her, "I want to ask you, is the Lord busy recently?"


    Zilan looks at her strangely, and the performance of Fengxi dance is really weird today.


    No way, Phoenix Xi dance had to whisper to her, after a while, purple orchid looked at her eyes flashing mixed with surprise and strange look.


    "I''ll go and find out." Then he retreated in a hurry.


    Phoenix dancing, eyes flashing, corner of the eye outlines a little fox like smile.


    It has to be said that the inquiry ability of purple orchid is still very strong. After a good day, Fengxi dance chooses a very calm weather to go out.


    Fengyuan finally appeared three days later.


    But it wasn''t found by others. It was her who appeared. At last, the boy who was guarding at the door went in and informed Feng Chaoying, and the matter was settled.


    When fengxiwu got the news from Xiao Niang, she was still kneeling in the main hall of the temple, under the Bodhisattva with a jade bottle. Her little body was crawling at the foot of Guanyin.


    Close your eyes, hands together, very seriously in the murmur of something.


    "Princess, the second lady is back." Five niangs looking at in front of some different from before of Lord son light voice way.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the light of Buddha in the temple. There seems to be a lot of feelings on Fengxi dance, but I can''t say what it is.


    At the end of the words, she followed the purple orchid to wait beside. At sunset, the woman kneeling slowly opened her eyes.


    The look between the eyebrows seems to be a lot more indifferent.


    "Amitabha, princess." Some old voices sounded at the door. Fengxi dance turned her eyes to see that it was the last monk.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Everything goes well this time. It''s the princess herself. You should remember to take care of yourself."


    Tip of brow light Cu, want to open mouth scold purple orchid is pulled by her.


    The monk took out a string of Buddhist beads from his arms. "This is the relic that the princess sought. In addition, I will send her another string of Buddhist beads. The princess was born rich and rich. Only when she is satisfied can she be happy. Don''t let small things lose big ones."


    With these words, the monk turned and left the hall step by step towards the sunset.


    "Miss, this monk clearly" Zilan Dun lives, the face is very angry, "why didn''t you just let me say him?"


    Receive Phoenix Xi dance some warning eyes, purple orchid can only wilt to retreat.


    "He''s just a monk. Why do you care so much with him?" Feng Xi dance looked at the relic in her hand, "go and prepare the carriage. It''s time for us to go back to the house."


    Although the heart is not happy, but to own young lady, purple orchid is still very respectful, immediately should voice back down.


    "Princess." The five niangs on one side want to talk and stop.


    Phoenix Xi dance nods, eyes still stay in the hands of the relic son, "later on the carriage said like, kneeling for a day, I''m a little tired."


    The words end in this, five niangs also stopped to accompany her to wait.


    The monk''s words seemed to remind her of something. Feng Xiwu thought about it in her heart, but she couldn''t figure out why. It''s just that it''s late, so it''s more important to go back to the Palace first.


    After paying the incense money, Fengxi dance followed Zilan to the carriage.


    In the gorgeous sunset, took a few people''s low-key carriage slowly set out towards the foot of the mountain.


    "Amitabha, there are many things in the world, all of which have causes and results. After searching, the last thing is the beginning. Hope and cherish."


    Under the setting sun, the monk''s clothes fluttered and saluted the carriage not far away.


    "Miss, I should have said something about the monk just now. You see he''s talking nonsense again." Purple orchid put down the curtain, eyebrows are not happy.


    Five niangs patted her forehead, "you ah, what matter don''t so compare really just good."


    The purple orchid that is beaten is quite dissatisfied, "I am not for our young lady."ˇ° All right, stop it. " The woman who had been looking at the sariki said, "you, that''s the important place of Buddhism. How can you make noise at will?" The finger not light not heavy spot purple orchid''s foreheadˇ° You didn''t do that before, miss Purple orchid wrongly rejected, "Miss, what about your dignity outside before?" She still remembers that if anyone dares to bully her own young lady before, even if she can''t revenge openly, she will step on it secretly. In terms of revenge, the young lady is not inferior to her at allˇ° Can it be the same? This is to get a amulet for the Lord. How many lives will you have to pay for if you offend Guanyin and hurt the Lord? " Wu Niang, holding the sword, tells the truth without any modification. The purple orchid that points to understand comes to realize suddenly, "yes, fortunately maidservant just did not speak, otherwise it is a crime really." Feng Xi dance chuckles and blames two people one eye, did not make too much commentˇ° Where was the kite found? " Looking at the dark night outside through the car curtain, Feng Xi danced and remembered what Wu Niang had said before. Wu Niang thought of the right thingˇ° It was the second young lady who came back by herself. It was about noon when the gatekeeper told the master After a pause, Wu Niang added the last sentenceˇ° Miss, it''s very similar to the scene of the servant girl last time. " Purple orchid comes out a sentence. The imprint of the servant girl in the general''s house is remembered again in my mind. A trace of worry emerges in my heart. I feel uneasy. Fengxi dance''s sight moves out of the window againˇ° It''s time to get rid of the clutter in the general''s house. " Red lips light open, not too big waves, "kite son is his own back alone?"? Are you accompanied? "ˇ° That''s not true. " Wu Niang shook her head. She saw it clearly. Feng Yuan really went back to the general''s house by herselfˇ° By the way, the emperor has already taken part in the search for master mu. " Five Niang''s Mou color is some dignified, "subordinate work disadvantageous, up to now has not found out that behind the influence."ˇ° Well, you''ve done your best Phoenix Xi dance playing with his white nails, "this period of time a little convergence, don''t cause unnecessary trouble." Five Niang is a Leng at first, immediately quick reaction comes over. My miss, when did you feel so wronged. But think of those servant girls in the house that the prince dotes on the princess. Forget it, it''s also for the sake of the young lady.

 Chapter 204

    When the carriage stopped in front of the palace, the whole sky had been covered by night.


    Feng Xi dances out of the body, and her small hand is held by the warm and powerful big palm. She raises her eyes just to the eyes of King Jingˇ° Where are you playing? I didn''t come back to my house until so late. "


    With the strength of King Jing''s arm, Fengxi dance directly jumped out of the carriage.


    "The Lord seems to be very busy these days. I can only go out by myself and walk around at will." Feng Xi dances with a smile on her eyebrows. There is nothing wrong with her.


    Purple orchid saw the appearance of oneself young lady, lowered a head very quickly.


    "Is this king ignored, want unknown Japan king to accompany you to go out to play again?" Qu Jingxi took her into the mansion, and several maids behind her quickly followed her.


    Phoenix Xi dance slowly walk, "just don''t, so cold weather, or stay in the warm room to read the best."


    The man chuckledˇ° It''s not so windy today? "


    Phoenix Xi dance is to learn his serious appearance, one board and one eye, "this wind is not that wind, you will not understand the Lord."


    Slender fingers gently scraped her nose, "you are not allowed to talk like this in the future, how can a princess talk so impolite."


    Wu Niang looks at the daily life of Wang Ye Jing and her young lady. They seem to be much sweeter than she imagined. Wang Ye Jing''s eyes are full of love.


    The lanterns that light up the road in the garden are still bright. If you are not used to seeing the bright lights in the palace, I''m afraid that Wu Niang, who has seen so much, will be amazed at the handwriting of King Jing.


    I''m really willing to give up a thousand dollars for Bo Meiren''s smile, although it may not be that expensive.


    Through the cloister, the room is ready to do the meal. Feng Xi dance looked, it seems that it was just hot. Some of the dishes have been destroyed.


    "Lord, how long have you been waiting for me?"


    Qu Jingxi put down her cloak and said, "it''s OK. It won''t be long. Please sit down and eat."


    Without too much red tape, they sat down directly, just like the life of a couple in an ordinary family. This is a little unexpected for Wu Niang.


    "The prince was afraid that the princess might be in trouble, so he avoided those things." Violet explained quietly.


    Wu Niang, dressed as a servant girl, nodded and looked at King Jing, who killed people in her eyes on weekdays, gently holding dishes for her young lady.


    Both scenes are warm, but in her eyes, she always feels a little uncomfortable.


    Maybe it was the feat of King Jing that made her remember deeply.


    After dinner, five niangs of purple orchid went out of the room and put on their own clothes. Their back soon disappeared in the dark.


    "Lord, can I do a trick for you?"


    On the bed, Fengxi dance, which had been packed up early, leaned against King Jing''s arms, and spoke in a joyful tone.


    Qu Jingxi is the first time in this period to see her look so happy, but also do not want to refute her interestˇ° Well, if you get better, I''ll get a prize. "


    Feng Xi dance happily sat up, "Lord, please close your eyes first."


    Although he was a little strange in his heart, King Jing did as he did. He closed his eyes obediently. After a while, the voice of Fengxi dance rang out again, "OK, it''s OK."


    Qu Jingxi opened his eyes. In the palm of his little hand lay a relic tied with a red rope.


    "I went to the temple to ask for this. Lord, you can keep it safe with it." Leaning forward, Feng Xi dance put it on for him.


    However, due to the difference of body, when Fengxi dance was wearing it for him, her whole arm was almost around his neck. The distance between them was tiny, and her smell was between her nose and breath.


    Looking at her face, Qu Jingxi couldn''t help pecking her red lips.


    The sudden attack, Fengxi dance had no defense at all, so it was taken advantage of straightly. The earlobe suddenly turned red.


    Arm slowly around her waist, "the king said there will be a reward." The low voice has some magnetism.


    The eyelids drooped slightly, the red lips were covered again, and the hand with the red rope tied around his neck at a loss.


    The beautiful scenery in the red tent adds a bit of festivity to the candlelight.


    After a little lingering, Qu Jingxi held her little body in her arms, "so, did you go to the temple to pray today?"


    Phoenix Xi dance nods, is about to say something, "how to do small dance, I suddenly want you now." There was a man''s voice overhead.


    A flash of lightning in my heart, Phoenix Xi dance immediately out of the body.


    "Lord, you said you would not touch me." Small body hidden under the quilt, Phoenix Xi dance like a little rabbit to protect themselves in general.


    Qu Jingxi chuckled, "I did say that, but if I really want you, do you think that quilt can stop me?"


    Drooping eyes looked at the quilt, Feng Xi dance quietly moved inside again.


    "I found that my little princess is really silly and lovely sometimes." Long body pressure, Phoenix Xi dance was directly under the pressure of the body.


    What does that mean?! Feng Xi dances in her heart, and her heart is full of alarm.


    "Does the knee hurt?" Qu Jingxi looked down at the alert phoenix dance on his face. The sudden concern caught her off guard. "What, what? It''s OK. It''s a little bit Kneeling for a day, if it is completely painless is impossible. Qu Jingxi got up and put out his hand to her ankle. Out of instinct, Fengxi dance directly retracts her feetˇ° I''ll see. If you can''t walk tomorrow, don''t blame me. " Qu Jingxi has no choice but to explain. Blink blink eyes, in the heart some do not want to, but if really can''t walk the road, that oneself is not very deficient? After some thinking, the struggle is still full of feet. The trouser legs are high, the white legs are exposed to the air, and the position under the knees is a little redˇ° Wait a minute. I''ll get the medicine. " Qu Jingxi turns around and leaves the bed. Feng Xiwu looks at her knee, which is not particularly painful. She doesn''t feel anything in her heart. Soon, Qu Jingxi came back with a small medicine bottle in his handˇ° Mr. Wang, I don''t think it''s serious. I don''t think it''s necessary to apply medicine, do I? " Fengxi dance tried to discuss. She felt a little uncomfortable after applying the medicine. Qu Jingxi didn''t speak. She poured the liquid in the medicine bottle into her red position. Some cold liquid suddenly touched her skin. Feng Xi could not help shivering. The feeling of comfort spread from the position of the knee, and the reddening part immediately dissipated a lotˇ° Does it still hurt? " Feng Xiwu shakes her head and puts down her trousersˇ° Don''t worry about it next time. My martial arts are so good that I won''t get hurt easily. " Cover the quilt for the phoenix dance, and make the Jingxi River secluded. The sariki in front of his neck seemed to add more weight to his mind than anything else. Feng Xi dance to his arms closer, "Lord, you have to promise me that in the end, no matter how the war, Lord, you will come back alive to see me." The little hand fidgeted with the sariki on the red ropeˇ° You''ve been kneeling all day, aren''t you sleepy? " Qu Jingxi looked at her some fight eyelids smile, "don''t worry, this king will be OK, early rest." Thin lips in her eyebrows fell a kiss, arms of the woman has entered sleep. Qu Jingxi carefully looked at her eyebrows and eyes, and the sarizi rubbed his fingers, "don''t worry, I will come back." Fingertips brush her green silk, Qu Jingxi murmurs.

 Chapter 205

    Unfortunately, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Qu Jingxi''s carriage, which is ready to send Feng Xiwu away, didn''t arrive. Instead, it came to the imperial edict sent by Qu Yiyu in the palace overnight.


    Xiaofuzi looked at the king Jing who hesitated and hesitated. He could not help but remind himˇ° Lord Jing, it''s time to go. The soldiers at the border are waiting for you! "


    The sky is not bright, phoenix dance at this time is sleeping.


    After entering the room, Qu Jingxi, standing in front of the bed, couldn''t bear to wake her up. He squatted down and gently kissed her eyebrows and eyes, with a strong nostalgia.


    Close the door, outside purple orchid, Gu Xiao and others are still waiting.


    "Just leave? Don''t you really need to say hello to the little princess? " Gu Xiao couldn''t help making a sound.


    He could see clearly. Qu Jingxi had a hard time covering Fengxi''s heart, but now he had to open it both quietly. I don''t know if the little princess will cry when she wakes up tomorrow morning.


    "Zilan, take care of the princess." Qu Jingxi light way, the door of purple orchid slightly salute should be.


    Qu Jingxi patted Gu Xiao on the shoulder. "Master, this is the first time I''ve asked you. I''ll give it to you. You must protect Xiao Wu''s safety."


    Gu Xiao frowned, "do you know that I am your master now? Don''t worry. I''ll help you to look after the palace and your little princess. "


    The line of sight once again skips the room emitting light, and Qu Jingxi walks away with Xiao Fuzi.


    "I have to say that xiaozhuqi seems a little more handsome." Gu Xiao looks at Zhu Qi wearing a black robe behind Qu Jingxi and sighs.


    It''s not the first time that he saw Qu Jingxi go to war. Sure enough, he had King Jing who was concerned about him. This time, he was more humane than before.


    "I take back what I said before. This prince is very manly and manly." Lin Xi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Gu Xiao glanced at her and said, "there are many places for xiaojingjing. When you see the scene of his killing, you will find that xiaojingjing can compete with the devil."


    Lin Xi with some complex eyes fell on him.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s different from our time." After that, Gu Xiao walked away. And the purple orchid that he passed by actually leaned up.


    "Miss Lin, what does" man "mean? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about? "


    Er... After thinking for three seconds, Lin Xi said, "it means very handsome, haha, it means very powerful."


    Purple orchid nodded as if she knew nothing.


    But Lin Xi stretched himself and yawned lazily. "The emperor is too hard-working. At this time, he sent someone to the palace to meet him. I want to go back to sleep."


    Having said that, he left the yard directly over her.


    Can''t think of a reason why purple orchid looked at her left back, also went back to the room with pearl, time is still early, go back to sleep for a while.


    Eyes in the door stay for a while, although purple orchid heart is worried, but can''t resist sleepy meaning or gradually sleep in the past.


    Originally surrounded by many people at the door of the room, in the twinkling of an eye, there is only a night watch jade.


    The sky soon brightened a lot, several cooks in the kitchen preparing breakfast had been busy, and the vendors on the street also began to show up.


    Qu Jingxi''s troops disappeared in the night. It seems that only time can confirm their existence.


    There are more and more pedestrians on the street, and the rising sun is more and more bright. The violet orchid in front of the door looks at the rising sun, and its heart is gradually hanging.


    When Fengxi dance wakes up, there is no warmth around her. The bed seemed more spacious than before.


    Hand did not touch the familiar temperature, Feng Xi dance opened her eyes, the other half of the bed has been empty, no trace of warmth, brain is still a little confused, Feng Xi dance closed her eyes.


    After a while and then opened, still no one.


    "Princess, are you awake? Princess The sound of purple orchid sounded outside the house.


    Maybe something went out. Fengxi dance thought about it like this. When the quilt was lifted, the cold air immediately covered her whole body. After opening the door, Fengxi dance sneezed solidly.


    Purple orchid completely did not expect to see such Phoenix Xi dance, immediately took down the cape for her to cover in the body. Several servant girls with hot water behind them rushed forward to put the hot water away. Zilan took the towel and waited on her to wash.


    "What about Wang Ye? Why didn''t you see him early in the morning? "


    The most worrying thing is coming. The purple orchid''s movement has stopped, but don''t know how to open mouth again, the lip opened to close several times, after all still didn''t make a sound.


    "Say what you want. Your princess is not so fragile." Feng Xiwu, who noticed something wrong with her, opened her mouth.


    Purple orchid looks at her in the eye son some worryˇ° Lord... The imperial edict came from the Palace last night. The Lord led his troops to set out ahead of time. Now it is estimated that he has walked out a long distance. "


    When saying this, purple orchid has been paying attention to the expression of phoenix dance.


    According to Qu Jingxi''s arrangement, he will send Fengxi dance to a secluded and quiet residence a few days before departure, so as to ensure her safety, which Zhu Qi told her.


    But last night, the emperor''s will was too sudden. Before the arrangement of the LORD was finished, he had to start ahead of timeˇ° That''s all right. Didn''t you know about it all the time? " Suppress some trembling hands under the towel, Phoenix Xi dance just eyes stupefied a few seconds, then immediately recover as usual. But even if how to disguise well, familiar with her purple orchid or from her eyes to see her moodˇ° Miss, "Zilan wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to speak. Put down the towel in hand, after washing, Fengxi dance took off her cloak, "help me to change clothes. Today, I have to go back to visit my father and Yuan er." Looking at her no abnormal face, purple orchid is some distressed. Breakfast was as good as usual. Although Princess Jing was the only one, several cooks made the same dishes as before, but the amount was less. It seems that the whole government knows that he''s gone, but he''s the only one who knowsˇ° Princess, doctor Gu and Miss Lin are here. " Fengxi dance is eating porridge, there is a boy outside the house to report. Looking at the remaining dishes, Feng Xi nodded, "let them come in, pearl, and add two sets of chopsticks." The Pearl and the purple orchid looked at each other, and the princess didn''t eat at all. It was obvious that she was in a bad mood and had a bad appetiteˇ° Yes Gu Xiao and Lin Xi soon entered the doorˇ° The little princess is having breakfast. Er... Let''s leave. When he left, you were still sleeping, so you didn''t have time to tell you. Won''t you be angry? " Gu Xiao bent down to see her face. Chopsticks put a fried dumpling into the mouth, and the Pearl on one side has already been sent to the bowl and chopsticksˇ° How can it be? The coming and going of the prince is the freedom of the prince. The princess won''t interfere much. Doctor Gu and Miss Lin must have not had breakfast yet. Let''s sit down and use them together. " Gu Xiao looks at Feng Xi dance too usual calm, in the heart spreads layer upon layer ripple. Comforting the little princess should let Lin Xi come alone. He is a big man who doesn''t know what these girls are thinking, but the guy next to him has to come together. Gu Xiao winked at Lin Xi.

 Chapter 206

    "Princess, I heard that you like pastries. I got up early to buy your favorite pastry. Would you like to try some?"


    The servant girl behind Lin Xi quickly brought up a plate of cakes.


    Fengxi dance took a bite and put it down.


    "It''s delicious. There''s Laurin. You can use it. I''ll eat it."


    Pearl on the front of the water to her mouth, Gu Xiao and Lin Xi look at each other, the little princess''s mood seems not very good, even the most favorite pastry are only a bite.


    "Little princess, in fact, little Jingjing," Gu Xiao said.


    He seems to be more and more wrong.


    Feng Xi danced and sighed, "if you are worried that I am not happy about my leaving, you don''t have to come to be a lobbyist. I have known about my leaving for a long time


    Gu Xiao''s eyes fell on the table and did not move a few times to eat. How could he feel unhappy when he ate so little.


    "I''ll go back to visit my father later. I won''t spend more time with you. If you need anything, just go ahead and tell me After that, Fengxi dance went straight out of the room.


    "If you ask what love is in the world, you can teach people to live and die together."


    Lin Xi hands ring chest, the tone of saying this is very heroic.


    Gu Xiao knocked her forehead angrily, "you can''t say something nice to hear, and ask you to make the little princess happy. As a result, you brought a plate of cakes. I really don''t know how you get along with your classmates."


    For no reason, Lin Xi, who was beaten, just refused.


    "Don''t you look at the princess? She''s beautiful and elegant. I''m not the one that a vulgar person like me can talk to. Isn''t it that my husband has been away for a while? I''ll be fine in a few days. I want you to worry about it. "


    Without waiting for Gu Xiao to fight back again, Lin Xi leaves with disdain.


    In Lin Xi''s life dictionary, there is no woman who can''t live without her husband. She prefers independence and freedom, and she is the master of her life.


    Gu Xiaofu, forget it, he overestimated the female doctor.


    Feng Xi danced back to her room. Her usual delicious dishes are tasteless in her mouth today, and her stomach doesn''t seem to feel hungry today.


    Feng Xiwu, sitting in front of the dresser, fiddles with some rouge boxes.


    Yesterday also said today to take her out to play, the results wake up and disappeared, it is a big liar. In the heart came gas, the action on the hand naturally rough a few minutes.


    With some strength, the rouge box thrown on the table makes a sound.


    Purple orchid looked at the miserable Rouge box on the dressing table, shaking her head helplesslyˇ° Princess, the carriage is ready. Shall we start now or later? "


    Close to the dressing table, purple orchid from the mirror to see the eyes slightly red phoenix dance.


    "Miss, why are you crying?" Purple orchid quickly took out a silk handkerchief for her to wipe a few tears under her eyesˇ° Miss, you still care about the Lord, don''t you? "


    The hand that threw the rouge box patted the table, "who cares about him?"


    Purple orchid quite some helpless, "miss you don''t die duck mouth hard, you look at yourself, almost become a little rabbit." Finger pointed to mirror, Phoenix Xi dance this just see oneself of appearance.


    The eye socket is red, and the nose is also a little red. The appearance of weeping is really similar to that of rabbit.


    Pooh, she''s not a rabbit.


    After sucking her nose, Feng Xi danced and rubbed the tip of her nose. The red on her nose became lighter, and the tears in her eyes receded. In the mirror was the invulnerable lady of the general''s mansion.


    Without the shackles of King Jing, she should be happy, now this appearance should not be her.


    The woman in the mirror is smilingˇ° Let''s go. Go now. "


    When the carriage arrived at the general''s house, only a few little guys came out to meet him.


    Fengxi dance a person into the house, found in the garden is carrying her to a daze Fengyuan. Feng Xi dance looked at her carefully, and it didn''t look very different from before.


    "I''m in a better mood after going out for such a long time?" Fengxi dance came to her and picked the nearest flower.


    It''s not easy to blossom in such cold weather.


    "Sister," Feng Yuan saluted respectfully, "I thought sister would be busy with King Jing in the mansion. I didn''t expect to see her so soon."


    Feng Xi dance looks at the corner of her mouth as if a small piece of son cyan, the tone suddenly becomes sharpˇ° Who can fight? "


    The eye color changes too fast, and Feng Yuan doesn''t react for a moment.


    "Where did you get the bruise on the corner of your mouth?" Feng Xi dance adds a way, have a pair of posture that want to stand out for her greatly.


    Feng Yuan touched the corner of her mouth, but she had some hindsightˇ° Is that what my sister said? It''s nothing. I just accidentally fell and hurt myself. "


    Feng Xi dance doesn''t believe in such a nonsense. But looking at Feng Yuan''s appearance that she didn''t want to say more, she could only give up for a while.


    In her heart, even if she doesn''t like Fengyuan any more, Fengyuan is also her sister. How can she be bullied by others.


    "Just come back, and don''t run around in the future. My father is very worried about you these days. You''ll be hairpin in a few days. It''s better not to run around this time, so as not to arouse criticism." Feng Yuan smiles and nods. Looking at her insincere appearance, Feng Xi dance also knows that it''s useless to say more. After a few words of advice, she takes the purple orchid to the study to find Feng Chao Ying. Fengxiwu knows about Fengyuan. But this time, it''s about half a month since Fengyuan disappeared. If she just goes out to relax, she should come back in three days at most according to her temperament. There is only one possibility left. All the way to the study, Feng Xi dance raised her hand and knocked on the door, but no one answeredˇ° Father Feng Xi dances, but there is still no response in the room. Two people are strange, a small Si happened to pass by, purple orchid quickly askedˇ° Wait a minute, miss, why don''t you see the general when she goes back to the mansion today? " The little boy looked at the phoenix danceˇ° It seems that the general has been in the palace for a long time. If you want to see him, you''d better come back tomorrow. Today, the general will come back very late. If the slave wants to fetch water, he will leave first. " Purple orchid turns head, see Phoenix Xi dance some bad facial expressionˇ° Princess, maybe something''s wrong with the border all of a sudden. " Purple orchid tried to ease the face of her young lady, she felt at this time the Phoenix Dance seems to be ready to explode. King Jing started out with his soldiers at night. His father had been summoned to the imperial court for more than half a hundred years, and the other generals were needless to say. In the heart of a restless feeling wrapped her, Phoenix Xi dance only feel a heart speed up some. What happened to the border that would make the emperor so nervous that he called several generals into the palace overnight and sent King Jing to the palace regardless of his son''s safetyˇ° Go back first. I won''t see my father today. " Phoenix Xi dance light way, oneself stay here and can''t play any role. Qu Jingxi left all night. It must have been before the news came out. She had to go back as soon as possible.

 Chapter 207

    Back to the palace, without king Jing''s usual figure, Fengxi dance suddenly felt a little strange.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" Purple orchid see her Leng Leng ground daze voice.


    Phoenix Xi dance this just suddenly come back to mind, "nothing, just... Feel some not right."


    Purple orchid Dun mouth, princess don''t know, she knows.


    Usually, when the princess returns to the palace, those servants will report to the prince in advance. The princess can see the prince when she gets out of the carriage. Today, without the prince, it''s no wonder that the princess will feel something wrong.


    But she was worried that the princess would be in a bad mood after mentioning the prince, so she had to stop talking.


    The news that Qu Jingxi led his troops to battle that night spread among the capitals that afternoon. The news that black wolf found was that someone in the palace spread the news wantonly.


    Who exactly is, don''t need to search, Phoenix Xi dance in the heart also guessed 78 points.


    "In addition to the queen, it seems that the second Highness has helped a lot." Black wolf kneels on one knee to report.


    The Emperor didn''t hide the news, but he took advantage of those who wanted to write.


    Feng Xi dances and frowns, "second highness? The man who was in the palace the last time? " But she remembers that this person has become a eunuch, right? I dare to look for trouble.


    "Miss, I also found out that the princess seems to have something to do with him." The five niangs on one side spoke.


    She wanted to talk about it for a long time, but when she thought of the muddy water in the palace and didn''t want Fengxi dance to take part in it, she privately withheld the news.


    "Do you mean that the second prince has something to do with the first snow princess being tied into the brothel?"


    Fengxi dance was slightly shocked. The second prince was also Qu Xueer''s brother. How could he do such a thing? Even if the royal family was merciless, they could not do such a ridiculous thing.


    What''s more, Qu Xueer was in the stage of marriage to Gu Xiao.


    Wu Niang noticed that Feng Xi dance opened her eyes slightly, "yes."


    The bottom of her heart suddenly cooled a lot. The emperor was merciless, the royal family was merciless, and accompanying the king was like accompanying the tiger. She didn''t understand these principles, but now she is still hard to accept them.


    "Is the princess in better shape these days?" After a while, Feng Xi began to dance.


    When she went to see Qu Xueer a few days ago, she had the impression that Qu Xueer was much better than when she was rescued, but she still didn''t recover completely.


    "It''s the same as before. The servants don''t eat anything. Sometimes, Mr. Gu whispered and comforted for a long time before he was willing to eat something."


    Purple orchid hesitated, or told the truth.


    When she saw Qu Xueer yesterday, Qu Xueer''s sense recovered a little, but then, all kinds of coldness and hunger strike came along, which was totally different from her before.


    "The princess didn''t go back for such a long time. Didn''t the emperor send someone to look for her?" Black wolf couldn''t help but put in a word.


    The eldest princess of tangtangyan hasn''t appeared for such a long time. I don''t know to send someone to look it up.


    "I''m afraid the queen has given up her daughter." Feng Xi''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and her eyebrows were very cold. "You think, who let out the news that the princess went out to play?"


    Even his own daughter can be so unfeeling, think of the high position in the palace that cool woman, Feng Xi dance''s mind more and more calm down.


    "The emperor will stand on King Jing''s side, not on my side. Black Wolf and Wu Niang, you always pay attention to their secret actions, especially those people in the palace."


    There is no king Jing in the palace. She has to pay more attention than before.


    However, there are some things that make Fengxi dance happy when King Jing is away. For example, at present, she no longer has to eat a small bowl of vegetables under the supervision of King Jing.


    According to the order of Fengxi dance, the lunch reduced all the materials she didn''t like, picked out her favorite dishes, and Fengxi dance had a good meal.


    In the morning, with the help of delicious food, she forgot all her displeasure and grievance when she learned the news.


    Purple orchid with some sad eyes fell on a small bundle of vegetables in the corner of the kitchen. The prince told her to take good care of the princess, but she didn''t have the temperament to eat vegetables. She really couldn''t help it.


    After the charcoal fire was burned in the room, the temperature quickly rose a lot.


    On the book case, Feng Xi''s expression of holding pen and writing is very seriousˇ° Princess, here comes the second lady. " Purple orchid pushes the door.


    Feng Xi dances, stops writing and raises her eyes. Her eyes fall on the body shadow behind the purple orchid.


    "Sister." The woman saluted cleverly.


    They were a little far away from each other. Feng Xi''s face was pretty good, but I don''t know if it was covered under the rouge powder.


    "Why did yuan''er come all of a sudden?" Phoenix Xi dance got up, in Pearl''s wait under the net hand, "next time send a notice, Sister good to pick you up."


    Feng Yuan didn''t speak, and Feng Xi dance, who knew her mind, didn''t say much.


    "You go down first. I''ll call you when I need you." Fengxi dance waved away some irrelevant people.


    Pick up the cup in front of the table, Feng Xi dance poured a cup of teaˇ° Sit down. " Feng Yuan''s eyes fell on the tea, which was full of dense heat. She bit her lips and sat down beside her. Warm tea in hand, soon warm bodyˇ° Let me guess, "Fengxi dance thought," maybe it''s because of Mu hanxuan? " Feng Yuan looked at her and didn''t speak. Feng Xi dance shakes her head, "I don''t know where he is. The Mu family hasn''t found him. Do you think I will find him earlier than the Mu family?"ˇ° I''ve been to Mu''s house, and uncle Mu said to reassure me. As soon as I find him, I''ll let the two of us make an appointment, "Feng Yuan said, with a trace of loss in her tone. Feng Yuan turned around with a trace of prayer in her eyesˇ° But now I''m more worried that he will be injured. Sister, I know that I always like to fight with you from childhood to adulthood. I beg you for the last time. Will you help me save him Fengyuan shakes her arm, and her eyes are full of worries about Mu hanxuan. Feng Xiwu sighed, and stroked her broken hair with her fingers. Maybe it was because of the weather. Feng Yuan''s earlobes were redˇ° Is that how you worry about him? " To be honest, she really doesn''t want Fengyuan to pay so much for mu hanxuan. She and Fengyuan have not had a very good relationship since she can remember. Moreover, Fengyuan always makes trouble behind her, and she even hates her for a while. But they are sisters after all. She can''t be cruel. Just as Feng Chao was teaching her, there were only three of them in the general''s house, and their elder sisters needed mutual support to go better. Fengyuan nods under the gaze of Fengxi dance. A pair of apricot eyes with tears are full of expectationˇ° My sister will help you Feng Xi dance reached out to wipe the moist under her eyes, "but I can only try my best to find it. As for whether I can find it, I can''t guarantee it." Fengyuan was about to appreciate it, but Fengxi dance opened her mouth againˇ° However, "Feng Xi dance looked at her with some uneasinessˇ° You can''t trip behind my back any more. " In the heart relaxed tone, Feng Yuan leaned over to embrace her, Feng Xi dance didn''t expect that she would be so enthusiastic, body a little stiffˇ° Thank you, sister The voice of the ear rang out, Phoenix Xi dance smile, anti embrace her. If find mu hanxuan can resolve Feng Yuan heart to her bad, also may not be bad. Anyway, she was looking for mu hanxuan. Just thinking about it, there was some noise outside the house. Fengxi dance was getting ready to get up to see it, but pearl came in a little panicˇ° Princess, it''s not good. A woman who claims to be princess Haitang has brought people into the mansion. "

 Chapter 208

    The experiment is over.


    After getting the news, Lu Yanxin took a carriage to the place of the experiment.


    In the dark cave, according to the light of the torch, there were many corpses lying on the ground. The girls who used to be beautiful were all rotten skin now.


    Lu Yanxin, dressed in luxurious clothes, looks at the place that is out of place.


    In another room outside the cell door, a man with loose hair was tied to a wooden frame, dressed in rags and looked very messy.


    "It''s just for you to test so many people?"


    Under the black hair, the woman''s shining eyes are full of hatred. Looking at Lu Yanxin''s eyes, it seems that sparks can jump out.


    It is a hard bone, Lu Yan Xin see her eyes with silk appreciation.


    "Yes, it''s the palace." Lu Yanxin opened his mouth, without any modification, "it''s your blessing to be able to test the medicine for our palace. Don''t worry, your family members won''t be embarrassed in our palace."


    The woman in front of her is gorgeous, but her speech makes her nauseous.


    "Oh, it''s really the most poisonous woman. They say that the one on the battlefield is Shura. I think you are more like Shura." The bound woman gritted her teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lady." A man behind is busy to give her a silk handkerchief.


    Wipe clean the booty on the face, the corner of the mouth of the red curved.


    "They are all people who have tried medicine. They have so much strength. They are really the best experimental body."


    Lu Yanxin looks at the "prey" in front of him and turns around.


    "That''s her. Take it back."


    Outside the cave, there is a desolation. Under the thin sunlight, the woman''s skin, which has been living in the dark for a long time, comes into contact with the sunlight. The rare warmth makes her greedy for a moment.


    "How does the outside compare with the inside?" Lu Yanxin looks at her.


    The woman looked at her and said nothing.


    "When you enter the palace with me, I need a new eye liner. Remember, your family is in my hands. If you don''t listen, if I move your fingers, they will die."


    A pair of eyes with some evil fell on her. Lu Yanxin is still indifferent.


    "You''re lucky to survive so many people. Remember, those who follow me, Chang; Those who disobey me will die. " Lu Yanxin every word.


    Driving her two people in black let her go, for a long time did not land the pace of some instability, the woman fell to sit on the ground.


    Her head was covered with black cloth, her sight was dark, her body was picked up, and the man in black carried her on his horse and followed the carriage to the palace.


    Looking for the best antibody, Lu Yanxin in the carriage showed a rare smile of victory.


    These days, there is something that can be done according to her plan. The dreary atmosphere of these days has produced a lot in an instant, and the bottom of my heart is also much more comfortable.


    Xueer''s chess piece needs further consideration. Qu Xiao''s body has been abandoned, and the only thing she can use now is Qu Yi.


    The prince of a country, however, was drugged at a banquet. He made a fool of himself and had to accept a concubine, a girl of humble origin, who dared to attack her son.


    Take a deep breath, think of Gu Yan jealous temperament, Lu Yan Xin smile.


    Even if it is through the body climbed on the bed again how, not just a humble little side imperial concubine, with Gu Yan''s temperament, no need for her to say, someone will go to deal with her.


    ***


    "The princess has brought so many people to visit the Lord. If the Lord knows, he must be very happy."


    Out of the door of the Phoenix Xi dance out of the front hall, there is a large group of people holding a sword and the palace guard confrontation, those people in the middle, standing on the so-called princess.


    See Phoenix Xi dance appear figure, originally exude proud eyes, flash out a trace of joy.


    Fengxi dance saw the look in her eyes. Daimei frowned lightly. She felt that the other person''s eyes were just like the eyes of the prey. This feeling made her feel disgusted inexplicably.


    "Princess Jing, according to the empress''s instructions, our palace has come to take Princess Jing into the palace to discuss some matters. Please come with us. Don''t make our palace difficult."


    Feng Xi dance looks at her haughty manner, a trace of ruthless in the eyes across.


    "Can''t the queen wait?" Feng Xi dance smile, beautiful smile let Qu Tang son shake eyesˇ° As soon as the prince left, the empress was in such a hurry to challenge the princess. Isn''t it too impatient? "


    Standing at the front of the Begonia princess is to her words do not care.


    Without the protection of Qu Jingxi, this is a little girl who has no fighting power. She can''t cure her today with so many people.


    "Well, what does Princess Jing mean, no more?" There was a threat in the tone.


    Phoenix Xi dance playing with white nails, looks very casual, "the princess is not well today, please tell the empress, can''t go."


    After that, he turned directly into the front hall.


    Feng Yuan in the room looked forward. It was the first time that she saw these real battles. She felt a little uneasy, especially the woman who was talking. She didn''t look so fierce.


    "Elder sister," Feng Yuan came forward, "so many people, can''t I go back tonight?" Feng Xi dance turned her head and looked at the battle outside. She left the front hall and went directly to the back yardˇ° Feicui, send the second lady back through the back door. Remember to protect her no matter what happens. " Feng Xi dance words haven''t finished, a boy ran to come over. He is the grandson of the old housekeeperˇ° Beautiful sister, no, there are several big brothers in black with knives at the back door. No one else is allowed to go out. " This is a public encirclement of the palace, Fengxi dance frown, not to say that Princess Haitang has not been back to the capital for a long time? Where did she get so many soldiers. If she dares to surround the palace in the daytime, is she not afraid of the emperor''s blame? This is a challenge to imperial power. The person who went to the palace to communicate just went out. Looking at the appearance today, Princess Haitang was afraid that she had planned for such a big move, but she didn''t get any newsˇ° Sister, what shall I do? " Feng Yuan pulls her sleeve, faintly some fear. Feng Xi danced and patted the back of her hand for comfortˇ° You go to your room with feicui first. The palace is in chaos now. You stay alive and protect yourself Eyes with unwilling, Phoenix kite followed emerald into the corridor, Phoenix Dance eyes noticed the shadow on the wallˇ° Take care of him. " The voice falls, Phoenix Xi dance then takes public to leave. The people on the wall didn''t know what they meant before they were pierced by the black wolf''s sword behind them. After searching for useful things, they directly threw the body into the corner. Princess Haitang, who was rejected directly in the front yard, still led the crowd to confront the people in the front yardˇ° Last time, the empress told the palace that she came to search the palace under the emperor''s command, but was turned away by the princess. The palace didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that it is. " The tone was full of sarcasm. Fengxi dance came out from the front hall. "The princess just took a message for others. Why should she speak so badly?" Fengxi dance seemed to know nothing about the outsideˇ° Since it''s the Queen''s invitation, I''ll go with you. " That said, carrying the purple orchid forward togetherˇ° Slow down, "Qu tang''er held out his hand to stop her way." the empress specially ordered that only princess Jing should go there alone. I hope Princess Jing can cooperate with her. "

 Chapter 209

    This is obviously a trap, purple orchid can not hold the gas directly open scold.


    "You dare to bully the princess while the prince is out of the palace. Princess Haitang, are you not afraid that the prince will come back and know that what you do today will not easily spare you?"


    The expression of Princess Haitang was not touchedˇ° If I were afraid, I would not come today. "


    Joke, when Qu Jingxi comes back, Fengxi dance has already been solved by them, and she will be gone. When Qu Jingxi comes back, it will only be a grave.


    "Well, just one person." Purple orchid is about to say something, hear the words of Phoenix Xi dance.


    Hand quickly pulled her, "princess, can''t ah, this is obviously a trap." I don''t know whether I can get it or not.


    Qu tang''er''s mouth started to smile. As expected, he was still a little girl. He was so angry.


    Fengxi dance shakes her head and reaches out to brush her hand holding her sleeve. There are so many killers outside. If she doesn''t go, she''s afraid that it will affect the whole royal family.


    There are more and more people outside. King Jing''s house can''t be a joke.


    As the legitimate daughter of the general''s house and Princess Jing, she represents the face of the two families.


    Purple orchid want to come forward to pull on the carriage of Fengxi dance, but was stopped in the same place, can only watch Fengxi dance on the carriage, Haitang Princess people gradually retreat.


    Gu Xiao obviously felt the murderous atmosphere outside the wall gradually dissipated.


    Sure enough, the old lady''s target is the little princess. Fortunately, he is smart, with a smile on his lips and a bit of evil spirit. He dares to bully his little princess while Xiao Jingjing is away to see how he can deal with the old witch.


    Make sure that a touch of luxurious figure into the carriage, Qu Tang son followed, in the servant girl''s service also on the carriage.


    There was a faint fragrance in the carriage, and it smelled very comfortable.


    It''s really a fox. With such a strong fragrance, I glance at the phoenix dance that is arranging my clothes. Qu tang''er says in secret.


    Seeing her coming in, Fengxi dance didn''t speak, but turned her eyes to another place. Without the onlookers, Qu tang''er didn''t want to talk with a little girl. They just sat alone, and no one spoke.


    "It''s said that once you''ve been born, twice you''ve been familiar. I think the princess and the princess are acquaintances now?" Just into a downtown, Phoenix Dance suddenly opened the mouth.


    What does that mean?


    Qu tang''er looks at her. In addition to a trace of arrogance, there is also a trace of bitterness on her pretty face. Sure enough, she''s just a little general''s daughter, but she can''t compare with those ladies.


    "Oh, I thought that what the famous King Jing was after was nothing more than that."


    After straightening his skirt, Qu tang''er sat up straight.


    At this time, Feng Xi dance looks at her eyes with some hatred, a kind of hatred that wants to kill her. Qu tang''er turns away from her eyes.


    Then came a sharp pain in the cheek.


    "What are you doing?! Are you crazy Qu tang''er covers her face and turns her eyes to see Feng Xi dance. The latter looks at her as if she is going to eat her.


    Qu tang''er was a little flustered at the bottom of his heart, "stop, stop quickly." Qu tang''er called out.


    But her cry didn''t work. The carriage was still running hard, and it seemed to be much faster than before.


    At this time, Qu tang''er felt something wrong in his heart.


    She looked at the Phoenix dancing beside her in horror, but the latter raised her hand and slowly tore off her faceˇ° Aunt Huang, long time no see. "


    Qu Xueer?!!


    Half an hour ago


    Fengxi dance sent someone to take Fengyuan back to the room. Just as she was about to turn around to deal with the situation in the front hall, she saw the thin Qu xue''er running towards her.


    Pearl quickly held her, "what''s the matter with the princess?" Worried about the situation in the front hall, Fengxi dance goes straight to the theme.


    "I''ll help you." Qu Xueer looked at her word by word.


    Her face is no longer as bleak as a few days ago. What is different from before is that there is a strange hatred in her eyes.


    "I''ll help you solve the situation, but you have to promise me to deal with the people outside." Qu Xueer''s every word.


    Such a long time of decadence, if not yesterday that servant girl to her meal inadvertently revealed the birthmark on the arm, she would not have thought that she would be so fooled.


    She was so smart that she was stabbed by the most trusted person when she stayed outside for so long.


    Fengxi dance was a little shocked by her change, but now time does not allow her to ask more about the reasonˇ° OK, Zilan, take the princess down to make up. "


    Soon, a woman as like as two peas dancing came out of the room.


    Gu Xiao clapped his hands and said, "well, is my craftsmanship very good?"


    It''s not too big to ignore someone''s watching. Fengxi dance is worried about Qu Xueerˇ° I''ll send someone behind the carriage to meet you at any time. "


    Qu Xueer nodded and walked out quickly. After that, plus the love drama between Zilan and her master and servant, she successfully deceived peopleˇ° You, aren''t you dead? " Qu tang''er looks at her, and her face is no longer noble. Qu Xueer leaned slowly close to her, a bright face emitting cold, index finger slowly raised her panic face, "yes, I''m dead, but how can Aunt Huang know I''m dead?" Think of what, Qu Tang son quickly shut upˇ° But the most trusted people unite to poison her. " Qu xue''er''s eyes are full of tears and great grievances. Tears fall, no Rouge powder cover, pale face revealed despair. The vision falls on the face of Qu Tang son, the facial expression between the Mou once again took some abhorrenceˇ° The people in the palace are really more ruthless than each other. " As the voice falls, Qu xue''er raises her hand and slowly takes off a hairpin in her hair. In Qu tang''er''s frightened eyes, she pierces her eyes directly. With a scream, the fragrance in the carriage becomes more and more strong. Before the pain of piercing the eyes is over, there is a "buzz" in the ear, from far to near. Then, there were bursts of pain, like thousands of needles inserted into her body. Qu tang''er''s face was covered with blood and rolled in the carriage. There was no coachman in front of the sedan chair of the carriage, and the frightened horses ran forward with all their might. Standing side by side with Gu Xiao on the hillside, Qu xue''er coldly watched the horses rush all the way to the bottom of the valley and directly fell into the abyss. A swarm of black bees came up from the bottom of the mountain and flew directly to the skyˇ° It seems too cheap for her to die like this. " As a medical student, he has ten thousand ways to give Qu xue''er that life is not like death. Such a way of death is too painfulˇ° Let''s go. Princess Jing is still waiting for us. " Qu Xueer said coldly. Gu Xiao looked at her, familiar face no longer had the previous smile and noble, coldness has completely occupied her whole temperament. Looking back at the traces left in the corridor, I think those people, as long as they are not blind, should be able to find the old witch''s body.

 Chapter 210

    In King Jing''s mansion, Fengxi dance is sitting in the room waiting for their news.


    Holding the teacup fingertips slightly white, pretending to calm between the eyebrows or cover her worryˇ° Don''t worry, princess. It''s OK. " Purple orchid comforts her.


    It''s almost an hour, but they still haven''t heard from Qu Xueer.


    "Princess, your highness is back." Feicui, who was guarding outside, rushed in to report.


    Everyone was relieved, but Fengxi dance was still worried about another thing in her heart. At that time, it was her carelessness and ruthless death, which had a lot to do with her.


    Qu Xueer enters the door, the cold on her face weakens everyone''s breath.


    Didn''t it work? Purple orchid secretly guess.


    "I want to talk with Princess Jing alone. Can Princess Jing agree?" Qu Xueer opened her mouth with no emotion.


    Purple orchid saw eye Phoenix Xi dance, also saw eye Qu Xue Er, want to open mouth to stop, princess this posture, how can she rest assured to let the princess and her alone in a room.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your princess."


    Seeing through Zilan''s worries, Qu Xueer said directly, "I just want to know the details of some things."


    Some details of things? Purple orchid some don''t understand her words, but the only thing she understands is that the first snow princess can''t stay alone with the princess.


    "All back." The Phoenix dances.


    Purple orchid face with hesitation, but can''t listen to her words, can only take a little alert to see Qu Xueer a few eyes, followed other people out of the room.


    "Dr. Gu stayed." Qu xue''er opens her mouth again, Gu Xiao''s step stops and doesn''t turn aroundˇ° Don''t worry, I won''t force you to marry me again. " The corner of the mouth raised some self mocking smile.


    The smile fell into Lin Xi''s eyes, which made her feel distressed.


    Although she didn''t know much about the experience of the princess in front of her, it was not easy for her to have the courage to survive in the age of innocence as important as life.


    It seems that the following words have an effect. Gu Xiao hesitates and turns around.


    The door was closed and only a few of them were left in the house.


    "Merciless dead, Jing Princess" Qu Xueer pause, don''t want to say that a few words, "know?"


    Still can''t hide her, Phoenix Xi dance nods, "know."


    Qu Xueer''s eyes are red and the corners of her eyes are gradually moistˇ° Well, doctor Gu, do you know? "


    Gu Xiao is still in the circle, heartless? Is that a person''s name? He doesn''t knowˇ° This... "He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Just answer truthfully." Qu Xueer said faintly.


    "I don''t know." Without any embellishment, "I don''t even know who is merciless, and how can I know the news of his death."


    A tear falls from her eyes, and the hot tear falls on the floor. There is no trace. It seems that this heartless person is very important to Qu Xueer.


    "Maybe you really don''t know," Qu xue''er looked at him after wiping the tears from her face. "If I guess correctly, he should have died in your hands?"


    Gu Xiao is puzzled by Qu Xueer''s words, but she is too emotional now. Gu Xiao is afraid that she might say something wrong and affect her mood again.


    "After you broke your engagement with me, did someone with a mask tie you away?"


    Qu xue''er looks at him and pays attention to every expression on his face.


    Take it away? Gu Xiao frowned. He remembered it. Even for his hundred Liang silver, he would not forget it easilyˇ° You mean the man with the mask is callous


    Gu Xiao thought of the man''s vulgar appearance when he was drinking wine, and he was full of dirty words.


    "Yes, he is merciless, the one my father sent him to follow me and protect me. The day I met you, he was not by my side, so I knew you


    At this point, Qu xue''er stopped laughing againˇ° Sorry, I forgot. You don''t remember when we met. "


    Since the first meeting, he has been emphasizing to her that he doesn''t know her, that it''s her, that it''s always her, and that he is amorous.


    Qu xue''er looks very uncomfortable. Gu Xiao looks at her at a loss.


    "Xueer, I didn''t know, I" Gu Xiao wants to explain, but Qu Xueer interruptsˇ° You don''t know him. I don''t blame you. You don''t have to explain. "


    People with tears slowly squat down, Qu Xueer holding his tears.


    "It''s all me, it''s all my fault." Qu Xueer murmurs to herself. She looks very remorseful. Her tears keep falling. She looks like a porcelain doll.


    Gu Xiao wants to go up and hold her and protect her in his arms, but he finds that he is not qualified to hold her at all.


    He killed the important person in her heart, he is not her fiance, he is her enemy now, he is not qualified to go to her side.


    Qu Xueer falls to sit on the ground, but the cold floor can''t resist the desolation in her heart. It seems that she is the only one in the world at this time.


    Desolate, miserable... "Merciless death, not your fault." Feng Xi dances forward and surrounds her gently. Gu Xiao''s rejection of Qu xue''er at that time caused a storm all over the city, so he took Gu Xiao mercilessly. Maybe he just wanted to avenge Qu xue''er for being criticized. But she didn''t want to be interfered by them. She was negligent at that time. Qu xue''er shook her head, "I''m too irresponsible. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I didn''t feel strange. If I had paid a little attention at that time, he wouldn''t be like this."ˇ° I don''t blame anyone but myself for not listening to advice and loving the wrong person. " Gu Xiao''s pupil was slightly enlarged, and he could only look downˇ° My father is right. If I follow his advice and marry a neighbor, there will be no present war, no ruthlessness, no death, and no separation between my fourth brother and you. "ˇ° It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. " Qu Xueer kept saying, it seems that all the situation now is because of her. Feng Xi dance looks at her appearance and frowns tightly. No one bothers her. Qu xue''er just hugs herself and sits on the floorˇ° I don''t blame you, "Gu Xiao squatted down and held her cold hand in one hand." even without you, these things will still happen. " Qu Xueer looks up at him. The eyes with tears are red and swollenˇ° None of these things is anyone''s fault. What should happen will happen in the end. It''s just because of our strength that it happened ahead of time. " Sniffed, blurred vision gradually clearˇ° No matter who has an accident, no matter who has an accident, it will not change because of one person''s strength. Even if you marry a neighbor, those things will happen in the end. " Gu Xiao holds her hand and says slowly that Qu Xueer''s reaction is much better than beforeˇ° Come on, it''s cold on the ground. I''ll help you up. " Seeing the right time, Gu Xiao stepped forward to help her and put the Cape on herˇ° I''ll take you back to your room. " The door opened, and outside were several waiting maids and boys. In the crowd, Fengxi dance sees Wuniang in disguise at a glance. Her heart jumps, and her eyes fall on Qu Xueer again.

 Chapter 211

    Wu Niang was sent to Qu Xueer before.


    Fengxi dance is very worried about Qu Xueer''s recognition. If she is recognized, she is afraid that more things will be involved.


    Gu Xiao helped Qu xue''er out of the door slowly and turned around, completely ignoring the five niangs in front of her.


    Can''t say the reason, Phoenix Xi dance only feel inexplicably relieved. At that time, she wanted to help them, just want to complete a wish of Qu Xueer, but did not expect that it would be like this in the end.


    Gu Xiao''s eyes at Qu xue''er are not totally indifferent. Why do you have to refuse the emperor''s will.


    In the cloister, Gu Xiao and Qu xue''er walk slowly to the room. The sight behind them is a little complicated. Lin Xi lowers her eyelids and catches her sight.


    What''s the matter with her? Why does she feel uncomfortable seeing such a scene.


    After watching so many couples go on and off in school, she never changed her face and devoted herself to study and experiment, but now she feels inexplicably uncomfortable looking at a person.


    No, it''s not her


    Lin Xi shakes her head. What she has to do now is to find a way to go back as soon as possible. Her parents are still waiting for her in modern times. She has more important things to do.


    "Princess, are you all right?" Purple orchid came forward and looked at her.


    Fengxi dance shakes her head. The afternoon sun is not very strong. The cool air in the backyard surrounds her, which makes Qu Xueer''s back look uncomfortable.


    For what happened to Qu Xueer, Fengxi dance can only say that everything is too sudden.


    Suddenly let her some unprepared, she does not want to make trouble, just heart read Qu Xueer once to her good, she just hope to help.


    As soon as the prince left, Princess Haitang dared to encircle the palace in the name of the queen and embarrass her. She didn''t know whether the disturbance was good or bad for her.


    "Princess, all the soldiers of the imperial court have left." The boy at the front door reports.


    Shadow of the figure showing a trace of signs, Phoenix Xi dance back eyes nodded, "back down, these days the gatekeeper a little more attention."


    "Yes" the boy stepped down quickly.


    Feng Xi dance looked at the back of the boy and turned her eyes.


    Qu Yiyu''s soldiers had to say that it was too late. As soon as Princess Haitang''s people had left, they appeared and said that she didn''t believe it because of the time.


    "But what is the princess worried about?" Purple orchid who followed her into the room saw her worry at a glance.


    Phoenix Xi dance sipped tea, did not intend to do more concealment, "I worry, with my own strength, may not be able to prevent the Queen''s power."


    Lu Yanxin is the daughter of Lu Fu and the mother of a country.


    After so many years of life in the harem, her position has not been shaken. On the one hand, it is the influence of Lu Baichuan, the government of Lu, on the other hand, it is inseparable from her scheming.


    It''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. No one knows if the hidden arrow will give her one.


    "Princess, you think too much. This is king Jing''s residence. At least you are the emperor''s daughter-in-law now. Even if the queen doesn''t like you, she doesn''t dare to crowd out more."


    Purple orchid smiles to pour a tea for her, the tone is very relaxed.


    Phoenix Xi dance smile, "is also, I too much worry."


    "The Lord is not in the house. Why don''t you have dinner with me tonight?" Phoenix Dance eyes bright, she did not eat with purple orchid for a long time.


    A finger poked her on the forehead.


    "Miss, why can''t you remember? You''re a princess. You can''t be so unruly. " Purple orchid quite some helpless, miss how still such a child heart.


    Feng Xi dance, who was taught, poked her forehead back, "you girl, who has no rules?"


    Some serious atmosphere disappeared in the fight between them.


    Maybe it''s really like what purple orchid said that Fengxi dance was too thoughtful. Except for the first day when Princess Haitang came to look for trouble, there was no big movement since then.


    Fengxi dance lived a few days in peace and comfort, and began to plan how to make trouble.


    It''s boring to stay in the palace every day. The market is full of these little things. At last, Fengxi''s eyes fall on a jade bracelet on the dressing table.


    She remembers that the last time the Empress Dowager had a good impression on her.


    "Purple orchid, you say they don''t come to look for trouble, I''m not used to it." Feng Xi danced with her chin and her other hand played with the dagger.


    This is what she found under the pillow. It should have been given to her by King Jing for self-defense.


    Purple orchid''s vision falls on the hand that the young lady should hold the pen, "princess, do you want the maid to buy you a kite, let''s go out and fly a kite?"


    The latter shook his head and disagreed.


    It''s strange to do anything without the company of King Jing, especially when she doesn''t have the big heater at night. She''s a little restless when she sleeps.


    I almost lost sleep the first night.


    At this time, Fengxi dance found that, I don''t know when, her dependence on King Jing has been a little serious, she must change this habit.


    "To grind." Feng Xi danced up and went to the desk. A few clean rice paper has been spread on the table. Fengxi raises her pen, but she hesitates when she finishes. My mind was blank and I didn''t know what to draw. Where the eyes touch is the shadow of King Jing. Purple orchid see her several want to write, but after all is failed to fallˇ° Princess, why don''t you read for a while? " Purple orchid suggested. Just as he was about to put down his pen, a sound of "Goo Goo" came into the house. Purple orchid put down the work in hand, trot out, "princess, is the letter from the Lord." The sound of purple orchid sounded outside the house. Hearing the letter from Qu Jingxi, Feng Xiwu stood up to pick it upˇ° Take your time, princess. I''ll give you those cakes. " After that, he came out of the room with a funny smile*** On the edge of the desert, where the weeds grow, Qujing river is standing in the wind, and I don''t know where to lookˇ° Does the prince miss the princess? " Behind the bamboo seven mouth, with the wind blowing, two people''s Cape flying, soldiers watching from a distance, pay attention to the surrounding environment. Qu Jingxi didn''t speak. People in the capital all know that Princess Jing is the weakness of Lord Jing. He leaves in a hurry, and the people who should have been arranged have not been settled. Those little people who tend to be aggressive don''t know what to do with his little dance. Especially the one in the palace, although he believed in Gu Xiao, he was worried that Gu Xiao would not help her and cause trouble. When will I worry about so many thingsˇ° Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. Dr. Gu has been with you for so long. Compared with Mr. Gu, he still has no problem. " Zhu Qi believes in Gu Xiao''s ability. Gu Xiao looks unreliable. In fact, he can do thingsˇ° Princess Haitang has been solved by her. I''m afraid of it. This matter angered the woman and cut the mess directly. " Qu Jingxi light road. Feng Xi''s temperament is unsteady. He knows better than anyone. Zhu Qi chuckles, "the prince should believe the princess. His subordinates think that since the princess can deal with the challenge of Princess Haitang, combined with her intelligence, it is not difficult to deal with those people." Qu Jingxi''s eyes are deep.

 Chapter 212

    "You mean I think too much?"


    Qu Jingxi negative hand, was he down the momentum suddenly sent out, the whole person with a bit of dignity.


    This... Bamboo seven busy bow hand, "is a subordinate slip of the tongue."


    If a joke or two is OK, I''m afraid King Jing will take it seriously. It seems that it''s better to be cautious in the future about the princess. Zhu Qi has a long memory.


    "Sister Huang''s mood is very unstable, which makes people pay attention at any time. If the princess is in trouble after Wang goes back, none of you can run away."


    Qu Jingxi looks noble and overbearing.


    Knowing that he had made a mistake, Zhu Qi didn''t dare to say one more word after receiving his life.


    The weather on the border is not as good as that in the capital city. The weather here is gray and blue, and it looks lifeless all around. Her smiling face comes to mind, and her heart suddenly softens a lot.


    Let her stay alone in that place, even if there are more people watching, he is not at ease.


    Always feel that his little dance to always under his eyes, he is the most assuredˇ° Always pay attention to the movement in the palace, so as not to hurt her by people who don''t have eyes. "


    When did Wang Ye worry so much?


    Zhu Qi was afraid, but he didn''t dare to say, "yes, the emperor?"


    Qu Yiyu''s attitude towards Fengxi dance is very good. At least in Zhu Qi''s impression, the emperor doesn''t embarrass the princess too much, although almost every time she goes to the palace, something happens.


    "Keep watching." Qu Jingxi light road.


    No matter who the people in the palace are, he will not relax his vigilance.


    Bamboo seven hesitated, or should be yes, since married the princess, the prince seems to be a lot busier than before, even to the palace people inexplicably more a share of hostility.


    I don''t know if I''m worried too much.


    There is a prince missing in the capital. If other people are OK, it is the prince of Princess Jing who is regarded as the eyesore, King Jing.


    Even if the common people don''t care about these things, the concubine who always has an insight into the situation gets the news quickly.


    "Gone?" The woman on the concubine''s couch was half bent, her arms bent to support her head, revealing a lazy luxury.


    Her red nails gathered together her broken hair, and the woman sat up. The maid in waiting hurriedly went forward to trim her clothes.


    "I thought she was of great use, but I didn''t expect that a little girl who had no experience of the world would solve her like this."


    Lu Yan Xin light sipped tea, it seems that little girl did not care.


    "The princess has suffered a lot outside. In my opinion, why don''t you take her back? For a long time, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the emperor


    Mother Yi tries to persuade Lu Yanxin. Qu Xueer was brought up by them, and she still had some heartlessness.


    The cup cover rubs the cup, the dense hot air comes out, the red lips blow out a breath, and the hot air instantly fades a lotˇ° I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? "


    Eyes coldly cast aside the side of the instrument Mammy, the corner of the mouth with if you have no irony.


    "Mammy Yi, you are also an old man in the palace. If you want to live in the palace, you need to pay attention to what you want to do and how to speak. You don''t need to be taught by the palace, do you?"


    The last thing people in the palace need is emotion.


    The bottom of mother Yi''s heart has a bottom to Lu Yanxin''s idea, can only sigh for the snow princess, Yan Yan tunnel is no longer below.


    She has been with Lu Yanxin for so many years, and she has a 56% understanding of her personality.


    For her just threat, the bottom of mother Yi''s heart touched slightly. At her age, I think it''s time to find a time to retire and spend her old age in peace.


    "Can the emperor find any trace?" Ignoring the mood of mother Yi, Lu Yanxin asks the man kneeling on the ground.


    He as like as two peas in a cave, who is kneeling on the ground is dressed in black. The emperor has sent the imperial army to look for it, and after the emperor heard that Princess Haitang was taking people to look for trouble, "the man in black stopped.


    He felt that the people on the concubine''s couch were a bit murderous.


    "In order to make up for Princess Jing''s fright, the emperor sent a lot of things to King Jing''s house, saying that it was as compensation for sending Prince Jing out when she was newly married."


    Again, a stream of anger ran up the chest, and the teacup fell to the ground.


    The delicate teacup broke all over the floor in an instantˇ° You mean man Lu Yan Xin scolded bitterly, "Gu Yan, go and call her."


    As soon as she thought of the look in her eyes when Qu Yiyu saw Feng Xiwu for the first time before, she felt a fire in her heart.


    That year''s woman, like the same eyebrows, fengguanxiayao look, to her heart left a brand, this life will not forget.


    Behind the peach see signs wrong, quickly bent forward to lead the life out of the palace.


    Blowing cold wind in the courtyard, Gu Yan is sitting on a chair, looking at the woman kneeling on the ground tired with sweat, the woman''s figure is tottering, looking very thin.


    "Give it to my palace, little cheap hoof. I think I can be favored by the prince when I climb into bed, right? If you don''t look at your family, how can you compare with this palace? " Gu Yan is holding a bamboo whip in her hand. From time to time, she flogs the kneeling woman. It seems that only in this way can she eliminate her hatredˇ° The crown princess, aunt Bitao, the maid of honor next to the empress, is here. " On one side, Xiaoyue, with sharp eyes, bends to the ear canal. Gu Yan looked up and saw the peach not far awayˇ° See the princess. " Bitao slightly saluted, glanced at the woman kneeling on the ground wearing thin clothesˇ° The prince''s newly married concubine doesn''t know the rules very well. His royal highness is busy and kind-hearted, so we have to teach him in person. " Gu Yan catches her sight and explains it lightly. Kneeling on the moon has some physical strength, can''t help the arm pain, head staring at the water all of a sudden sprinkled on the ground, water all sprinkled on Gu Yan''s embroidered shoesˇ° Ah Gu Yan screamed and stepped back. The side of Xiaoyue quickly held her, "princess, are you ok?" In response, Gu Yan''s eyes burst out fiercely, and all of a sudden, she stepped forward and raised her hand to slap the woman who knelt on the ground and was so tired that her mind was not clearˇ° You mean it, don''t you? It''s so cold that I pour cold water on my palace! " Gu Yan''s slap strength is not light. She directly knocks down Qingyue, who is weak, on the ground and in the cold water. The cold wind blows, and Qingyue''s body is coldˇ° Stop pretending and get up Gu Yan kicked her a few feet without pity. However, Qingyue, who fell to the ground, had been tortured by her and had no strength at all. Her consciousness became more and more confusedˇ° Princess, don''t bother with a little maid in waiting. The queen wants to see you Peach opens her mouth. It''s not surprising that the master of the palace punished the maids around him. As long as the prince doesn''t care, no one will investigate even if he died. A cheap maid wants to get a high position by climbing on the prince''s bed, but she doesn''t look at her weight. Gu Yan looked at the half dead woman on the ground, "that aunt is waiting for my palace to change a pair of shoes for the time being. It''s good luck for you. I''ll deal with you when my palace comes back." After that, he turned and left with a group of maids, completely ignoring the life and death of the women on the ground. The last trace of blurred eyes of Qingyue looks at the figure of the gorgeous woman leaving and slowly closes her eyes. She was afraid that she could not wait for her rescuer.

 Chapter 213

    During the Lantern Festival, there are red lanterns and festive people everywhere. The Bank of the river is surrounded by young girls. Many people are praying with their hands together, and then carefully put the notes in their hands into the lanterns at their feet. A lot of candlelight had accumulated on the river. The lantern in full bloom with wishes flows far along the river, and the scene is very beautiful. Not paying attention to these things, a flustered young man in the crowd on the river bank is looking around, as if looking for something. Finally, when the sight fell to a certain place, the young man''s eyes caught a trace of joy, but he stopped. The little figure was facing her, and there was a beautiful girl opposite her. The girl''s face seemed to be very wronged, and then she fell to the ground. The young man''s steps are interrupted by a soundˇ° Are you ok? " Following the sound, not far away, another boy of his age is running there, with a string of sugar gourd in his hand. Holding up the girl who fell to the ground, the boy frowned as if to blame the girl on the other side. In the festive scenery, the smoke rising there is a little out of place with the surroundingˇ° I didn''t, I really didn''t push her. " Before he came near, the boy heard the girl with her back to him sobbingˇ° Xi dance, push is push, you give Xiao Yuan an apology is good, everybody won''t blame you The young man with the sugar gourd opened his mouth with helplessness in his tone. I don''t like this situation very muchˇ° I didn''t push her. Why should I apologize The girl''s choking voice sounded again, with a stubborn reluctance to admit defeatˇ° She didn''t push her. " The boy came forward to protect her behind her. The girl''s face was full of tears, and the red rouge on her face was also dyed on her cheek. The girl who just fell to the ground looked up at him timidly and approached another boyˇ° who are you? I saw Xiaoyuan fall to the ground, and I can never wronged her. " Although he hesitated, he still believed in his own eyes. He couldn''t get it wrongˇ° I''m a friend of Xiaowu, and I''m sure she didn''t push. " Turning to look at the wronged girl in a mess, the boy clenched her little handˇ° People like you who blame her indiscriminately are not worthy to be her friends. Let''s go. I''ll take you to other places. " Then, regardless of the look of the two opposite, the boy pulled the girl who stopped crying to the other direction. On the bluestone steps of the path, the young man, with a white handkerchief, carefully helped the girl wipe the rouge on her face, "crying like a little cat, ugly to death." He said that he disliked the girl, and his little hand wiped it awkwardly for herˇ° Do you really believe I didn''t push it? " The girl looked at the young man''s frowning, with some choking and hoarse voice, and opened her mouth carefully. The boy poked her on the head in some angerˇ° Stupid dead, wronged only know to cry, later if you don''t have me, you will be bullied to death by others Voice just fell, the girl just stopped the tears flow down againˇ° I really didn''t push her at that time. I just wanted her to see a beautiful lantern in the back. I don''t know how she fell down. " Seeing that her clean face would be attacked by tears again, the young man felt the top of her hair helplesslyˇ° I''m sure you didn''t push her. No matter who it is, I''m sure you won''t do such a thing. " Besides, you don''t harm people even if you are such a fool. The boy quietly added a sentence in his heartˇ° Do you really believe me? " The girl raised her bright eyes dotted with tears, which seemed to be as bright as thousands of stars. The boy reached out to wipe away her tearsˇ° Well, I believe you. Don''t cry. I''ll take you to buy food. You look ugly when you cry. " The girl grinned again and followed the boy to the direction of making trouble.

 Chapter 214

    In the Mingxin hall, the broken porcelain cups have been cleaned up. Lu Yanxin leans lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch, and the incense burner next to her rises with sandalwood.


    "Niang Niang," Bi Tao came in to salute, "the crown princess is coming."


    Behind Gu Yan a Chinese clothes, step by step posture, and just that in the yard whip beating look completely different.


    "I''ve met my mother." Gu Yan bent her knees and showed everyone''s anger. However, Lu Yanxin''s eyes, which touched the imperial concubine''s couch, burst out a trace of malice.


    She can remember, that so-called side imperial concubine is her here person.


    From the first day that the woman became the imperial concubine, she turned the woman''s previous background thoroughly.


    Only the mother of this country can seduce her son with her servant girl''s business.


    "Oh, Yan''er is coming. Please sit down." Lu Yanxin got up lazily and waved. Soon a maid moved the stool.


    Lu Yanxin''s palace is not the first time for her to come, and she doesn''t want to be born.


    "Thank you for your seat." Slightly salute, Gu Yan fell a seat.


    Lu Yanxin, who has lived in the palace for a long time, has just collected the strange color in her eyes. "It''s all her own people. What''s to thank?" Lu Yanxin smiles and looks very close.


    This old woman goes to the three treasures hall for everything.


    It must be no good to ask her to come on such a cold day. Looking at the gorgeous woman with smiling eyebrows, Gu Yan''s eyes show a frivolous color.


    If it wasn''t for a prime minister to be a father, she would not be a queen by her beauty.


    "It''s boring for me to stay in this palace today. I want to find someone to chat and think about it. You have a better relationship with me in this palace. What''s wrong with you, Yan''er?"


    Why are you so polite today?


    Eyes fall on Lu Yanxin holding his hand, Gu Yan smile, the other hand on Lu Yanxin''s handˇ° What does the mother say? The daughter-in-law, as the crown princess, just wants to accompany the mother. "


    Lu Yanxin''s eyes are full of smile. The next second was a sigh.


    "The last time about Yi''er''s concubine, you didn''t still worry about her mother, did you?"


    There was a trace of melancholy between their eyes. "At that time, the couple''s ceremony had already passed. Besides, in front of so many people''s faces, only Yi''er married her could protect the face of the royal family. I think Yan''er, you should understand this etiquette?"


    There was a trace of anger at the bottom of my eyesˇ° How can it be? They are all royal people. Yan''er still knows this. "


    Gu Yan''s mouth is smiling, and her eyes and eyebrows are very clever.


    The two of them looked very harmonious.


    "That''s good. Ah, these children, it''s better for you to be so clever that you won''t make trouble for us." Lu Yanxin is very kind.


    "It''s getting colder and colder outside. The emperor''s body worries me a lot. Yi''er only studies. There are some things you need to watch."


    Does this mean that she will protect Qu Yi to the throne? Gu Yan''s eyes shine.


    She doesn''t mind Qu Yi''s reading temperament, but if she can be the mother of a country, what a beautiful sight it will be. Ask which woman will not heart.


    "The empress mother said very well," Gu Yan''s smile Yu Huan, "I will convey the prince''s temperament for her when I go back."


    Lu Yanxin looked at her eyes full of light, the corner of the mouth smile seems more cordial.


    "Yi''er is just like that. I just hope Yan''er doesn''t dislike him." Patted the back of Gu Yan''s hand, but the peach outside came into the room in a hurry.


    Bi Tao''s look is very flustered, Gu Yan seems not to care to lower her head and sip tea.


    "See the princess." Seems to be just pay attention to the place of Gu Yan, peach is the face slightly salute.


    "Why are you so flustered? It''s not polite at all. " Lu Yanxin scolds, seems to be extremely dissatisfied with her flustered appearance.


    Nuo Nuo looks at Gu Yan, but Bi Tao hesitates and doesn''t speakˇ° The maidservant just went to deliver things to Princess Haitang according to the order of the empress, but he didn''t want to knock on the door for a long time and no one answered. "


    "But the maid said that Princess Haitang had never been out of the house."


    This is missing, Gu Yan heart secretly surprised.


    "But have you looked elsewhere? Maybe the princess is just bored in her room and has gone elsewhere to relax. " The tone was full of concern.


    But I can''t hide my happiness.


    The old woman didn''t go back to the palace for a long time. Last time, she slapped her face in front of so many people. She said that she should teach her for the prince. Oh, she deserves it!


    Lu Yan Xin received Mou son, she really didn''t expect, a grand prince imperial concubine, the speed of receiving news will be so slow.


    "According to Yan''er''s words, take people to look for it again. Can a living person disappear without any reason?"


    See the eyes secretly happy Gu Yan, know a little bit of things of peach quietly.


    "Yes, I''ll take someone to look for it."


    The emperor has secretly sent someone to look for it. Several days ago, the Crown Princess didn''t know anything about it. She thought that she was just trying to clean up the people in the house and forgot to pay attention to the things outside. Think of the woman kneeling before the mansion, Bi Tao has a plan in her heartˇ° That being the case, my daughter-in-law doesn''t do much to disturb me. My mother will have a good rest and my daughter-in-law will visit me another day. " Gu Yan gets up and salutes slowly. Lu Yanxin nodded and waved his handˇ° I don''t know where I''ve gone. I''m sorry to trouble you for a trip in vain. I''m also a little tired. You can go back first. " Quickly out of the Ming Xin hall, Gu Yan back to the hall, but did not see the people should be lying in the yard. A face suddenly cold a lotˇ° Come and ask her to kneel for a few more hours. " Xiaoyue, who was beside her, knew who she was talking about and immediately went around. Tortured by the crown princess, where else could she go besides going back to her room to have a rest. No need to think, Xiaoyue went straight to Qingyue''s room. The side imperial concubine of Prince, listen to also be a good taboo. Xiaoyue opens the door, and the room is empty. All the places where precious ornaments and vases should be placed are empty. The whole room looks very empty. In winter, this kind of room looks a lot depressed. A girl dressed as a servant girl on the table saw her rise immediatelyˇ° Sister Xiaoyue, what can I do for you? " The Mou son looked around for a while, the house in addition to meet up of clear Wo, have no other personˇ° I ask you, "where''s your master?" There was no politeness in the tone. Qinghe frowned slightly, "isn''t elder sister taken away by you?" Qinghe suddenly became nervous. "Sister Qinghe, is something wrong with her?" Xiaoyue takes a look at herˇ° It''s OK. She''s fine. " Then he turned and left. I didn''t go back to my room. Where is the dead girl? She really knows how to look for trouble. If I can''t find her later, it''s time for the princess to vent her anger on herself. In the bath room of King Jing''s residence, there is hot air. In the bath bucket in the middle of the room, a woman in thin clothes is lying in it with her eyes closedˇ° Miss, what are you saving her for? " Some of them clapped their hands in disgust, and finally threw the half dead woman into the bath bucket. Their tone was quite unhappy.

 Chapter 215

    People in the palace have complicated relationships.


    Purple orchid didn''t want phoenix dance to go to this muddy water. Now it''s good, and I rescued this half dead man from the palace.


    "There are so many words," said Feng Xi Wu, probing the woman''s breath and taking her pulse. "This is the side imperial concubine of the prince. It''s useful to save her."


    She is not a meddler, but the origin of this woman is strange. I have to find out.


    I always feel that there is a force hidden in the palace. Fengxi dance, who has no clue, finds out such a clue and wants to keep her.


    "Princess, general Feng is here, waiting for you in the front hall." The boy''s announcement sounded outside the house.


    Is father here?


    Feng Xi dance looked at the woman who closed her eyes and was in a coma. She was a little uneasy. "Pearl, you look at her. Don''t let her move when you wake up. Purple orchid will follow me to see my father."


    Two people out of the room, the front hall is waiting for her.


    The border war is in a hurry. Qu Jingxi leaves in a hurry all night. He also stayed in the palace for a long time to discuss the matter with the generals. He feels that the daughter is the one he is most sorry for.


    Princess Haitang blocked the news when they were discussing the state affairs behind closed doors, and led people to encircle King Jing''s residence openly, which embarrassed Xi Wu. As a father, he didn''t know anything about it.


    Xi Wu was just as old as Ji, but she was pushed to the top of the wind.


    "Father, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    At the corner of the corridor, Feng Xi dances. From a distance, she can see the negative hand waiting for her in the front hall. Feng Chao Ying''s back looks a little older than before, and Feng Xi''s dance is a little distressed.


    My father is old, but he has to work hard for the state affairs day by day. I think the last time I did it, my father worried about her.


    Hearing the voice of Feng Xi dancing behind her, Feng Chao Ying turned around and looked at her carefully with a pair of concerned eyesˇ° The last time my father discussed state affairs with the emperor in the palace, he let the villain exploit the loophole. Are you not hurt? "


    Thinking of the last time, Fengxi dance shakes her head.


    Pressing down the sour and astringent in the bottom of my heart, the corners of my mouth began to smile, "daughter''s ability is so big, how can she hurt her daughter if she does something like that?"


    Feng Xiwu took his arm and sat down with him.


    The Mou son sees a side empty as also of table, Mou color deep deep, "how to work?"? When my father came, he didn''t even know how to serve tea? "


    She can be wronged, but she does not allow people around her to be wronged.


    "Don''t talk about them. My father told them to take them down."


    Feng Chao Ying looked at her carefully. "My father just came to see you. I''m not at ease when I hear someone coming to look for something. Now seeing that you''re OK, my father''s heart is on the ground. "


    The Mou son looked to see all around, the Feng Dynasty welcomes to seem to want to open a mouth.


    Feng Xi dance, heart clear, hold back the servants, in the front hall, purple orchid guard at the door, Feng Chaoying voice down.


    "The war at the border has suddenly come to an emergency. King Jing can''t help but leave at night. Don''t blame him in your heart. The man is ambitious. You should be sensible about this."


    Why does this sound strange?


    Without waiting for Feng Xi to think about it, Feng Chaoying continued to say, "my father, as a general, may often stay in the palace these days. Don''t pay attention to the difficulties of all kinds of people. The most important thing is to protect yourself."


    Feng Chao Ying looks very serious.


    A sense of uneasiness spread in the bottom of Fengxi dance''s heart, almost subconsciously grasping fengchaoying''s sleeve, "father, is something important happened?"


    In recent years, there have been occasional small battles at the border, but I have never seen Feng Chaoying so nervous.


    "It''s nothing important. You should stay in King Jing''s mansion. Your father has told the emperor about the situation and will send someone to protect the safety of King Jing''s mansion all the time."


    Phoenix dance, eyebrows slightly frown up.


    Intuition told her there must be something wrong with it.


    "It''s too late. My father went back first. It''s cold. You should wear more clothes yourself. You were afraid of the cold when you were young. Let your servants burn more charcoal to keep warm. My father went back."


    After a few words of advice, regardless of what Fengxi wanted to say, fengchaoying turned and left.


    "Princess, does the general have anything important to say?" See Phoenix to meet leave, purple orchid quickly came forward to help Phoenix Xi dance voice asked.


    Generals are seldom serious, especially to young ladies.


    In such a short time, there must be some important news that I want to tell her personally.


    The eyes of Phoenix Xi dance still look to the direction that Phoenix faces to leave, for the voice of purple orchid inquiry, she is to shake her head, no further below.


    She was not interested in frontier affairs before, but she was worried when she thought that Qu Jingxi was still there.


    My father is a general. Now that he is old, I don''t think the emperor will send my father. At most, I will let my father stay by my side and give advice to the unexpected situation.


    "Princess, pearl said the woman was awake." I will report to you.


    Wake up? Feng Xi dance, her eyes are bright, she can''t interfere with things at the frontier, but in the palace, she can do little tricks, with her ability plus the eye liner of Wang Ye. Miss The purple orchid looks at the tiny trance of she call a way. Feng Xi danced back and said, "let''s go back and have a look at the man first." In the bath room, Qingyue has recovered her temperature. Pearl and jadeite are guarding by her side. Although they don''t know the origin of this woman, as the maid of the princess, they must obey her ordersˇ° Who are you The moon is clear. They''re not the ones who saved herˇ° You are so impolite. My princess saved you, and you didn''t even say thank you. " Pearl is not happy to make a sound. Fengxi dance has entered the room at this time, and the maid behind her is picking up a bucket of hot water to add water to the woman in the bath bucketˇ° His Royal Highness''s side concubine is also a good seedling. " The voice behind the screen came, Qingyue''s body trembled slightly. It''s a sweet voice. She''s very impressed. It''s the voice of Princess Jing. Isn''t it King''s mansion?! Qingyue looks at the screen. A small figure appears behind the screen. A beautiful face looks at her. It''s really Princess Jingˇ° Thank you for your help. " Qingyue looks at her face and moves away her eyes. She finally understands why those people in the palace are hostile to her. For such a woman, not to mention her appearance, even with the power of King Jing, it''s not a problem to be the second Daji. Feng Xi dances, and the corners of her lips curve. "Is the side imperial concubine so kind as to repay Xi dance for saving her life?" In front of the woman, although she has not yet found out the origin, her intuition tells her that if she wants to keep everyone safe, she must find out the powerˇ° Qingyue is just a concubine. She doesn''t even have a name. What does Princess Jing want from Qingyue? " This tone is totally different from that of the benefactorˇ° Princess Haitang, "Fengxi danced with her white fingernails and looked at them carelessly. One side of the pearl is very obvious to see the bath bucket in the woman''s pupil dilated some. It seems that there is a secret behind this little side imperial concubine.

 Chapter 216

    "Since the princess invited you to come, she has made some understanding." Phoenix Dance light way.


    This tone, eyes give her feeling, this woman is not like just and hairpin boudoir lady should have momentum, but revealed a trace of strong.


    "Since Princess Jing knows everything, why save Qingyue?" The woman in the tub still didn''t want to let go.


    Qingyue knew that she was dead, so she might as well stay here.


    Since she became the imperial concubine, the prince ignored her. The imperial concubine also tried every means to torture her. Today, while the prince was not in the palace, she directly asked her to kneel in the courtyard and insult her in front of other servants.


    "I''m afraid the people behind you have given up on you? You''re probably a loser now. " Fengxi dance directly ignores her words.


    The best way to let a piece give up its original owner is to destroy the psychological defense.


    It is obvious that this chessman named Qingyue must have suffered a lot from her royal highness, and the people behind her are indifferent to her.


    "When the pieces are gone, they will be abandoned. How to deal with the abandoned pieces must be clearer than the princess?"


    The woman''s eyes flash panic, the goal is achieved, Phoenix Xi dance smile, turned to leave.


    "The clothes are on the hanger. If you think about it, you can ask the servant to take you to our princess. If you don''t want to, you can leave directly. Our princess won''t embarrass you."


    With these words, Phoenix Xi dance directly out of the room.


    Purple orchid glanced at some bewildered women in the bath bucket,


    This bath bucket is too old, it''s time to throw it away, Zilan said in her heart. Her Princess can''t use things that others have used.


    Out of the door to catch up with the phoenix dance, "princess, is this really useful?"


    She has seen the means of her own young lady. Compared with her strength, Fengxi''s mouth is also very fierce. It''s not the first time that she has done such a threat.


    "When the princess died, the master behind her didn''t care about her for such a long time. Those who know the current affairs are heroes. She will come." Phoenix Dance light way.


    This Qingyue is a person who cherishes her life. In the current situation, if she wants to live, she is bound to go to herself.


    Purple orchid looked at the room, followed Phoenix Xi dance to return to the room together. Miss has always been intelligent. She should believe in miss.


    After leaving the Pearl in the room to wait for Qingyue to put on her clothes, she is preparing to retreat with feicui. When she comes to the door, she is called by the woman.


    "Wait a minute." Qingyue looks at her leaving and opens her mouth in a hurry.


    She needs a backer now. The king behind Princess Jing is king Jing. Now the war is tight, and Princess Jing is just falling behind for a while. She can''t lose this opportunity for nothing.


    Pearl turned to see her face hesitant, "girl, what else?"


    Qing Yue bit her lower lip and said, "take me to see your princess."


    No matter what the situation is, she can''t stay with the prince like before. Gu Yan is such a cheap person who tortures her like this. She must get it back.


    If the princess is really smart, pearl said in secret.


    At first, she looked at the woman''s unwillingness and thought that the princess''s plan would fail.


    "This way, please." Pearl sideways, a road to the corridor appears, Qingyue grits her teeth and goes forward in the direction she points out.


    After waking up in the hot water, she put on the clothes that Fengxi dance had prepared for her, but it was not as cold as before.


    The room where Fengxi dance is located is the first one on the corner of the corridor in the South courtyard. It happens that the wall is facing the cold wind. It is also a room that Fengxi dance is looking for to be afraid of the cold.


    "Princess." Pearl enters the room to salute.


    Hear the voice of Phoenix Dance eyes, just to see the moon, phoenix dance to her dress is a blue gray dress with a light blue coat.


    If you just look at it in this way, the delicate features of the moon can be regarded as excellent.


    Drooping eyes, the line of sight falls on the book in the hand again, "the side imperial concubine empress comes to see this imperial concubine, but thought well?" The ink in my hand fell down and depicted it in detail on the paper.


    Zilan grinds for her and doesn''t speak.


    "Qingyue thinks that since Princess Jing saved me this time, I owe her a favor. From now on, Qingyue is willing to obey her."


    The woman standing in the room knelt down to show her sincerity.


    Feng Xi dances and looks up. The woman is crawling on the ground and can''t see her face clearlyˇ° It''s not just personal feelings. I remember that the princess saved your life. "


    Kneeling on the ground, the woman''s eyes buried in her chest moved, "yes."


    "Now, there is one thing that I want to ask my wife to help me," said Feng Xiwu. She put down her pen and asked Zilan to clean her hands.


    Feng Xi danced up and walked slowly to the woman kneeling on the ground. Slightly bent down, toward the woman whispered a few words.


    "Princess Jing wants to..." Qingyue looks at her and says nothingˇ° But it''s not good for you, Princess Jing. " Qingyue wants to stop her thinking.


    The Phoenix dances and the eyes are calmˇ° As long as you take the order of the princess to do it, don''t worry. After this thing is finished, the princess will not dare to embarrass you as before. " The sight falls on the hand in front of Qingyue''s waist, which has been damaged by freezing. I don''t think it''s a good time to be the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty. Otherwise, I would not have stood in my own position so easily. This is to plan to go to the palace to have a look, but don''t want to just meet Gu Yan''s other side. Well, it''s a bargain for nothingˇ° Since it''s the request of Princess Jing, Qingyue will do it. Please remember to promise Qingyue that Qingyue will feel better with her royal highness. " Purple orchid turned and took out a bag of silver to give herˇ° These can relieve your embarrassment for a while. You are a smart man, so you don''t need my princess to teach you. " Phoenix Dance light way. Qing Yue collected the money, which can really ease her embarrassment. Gu Yan not only takes away some valuable things in her room, but also deducts a lot of monthly salary. Qinghe and her are not as good as a servant at the prince''s placeˇ° Thank you, Princess Jing Toward the Phoenix Xi dance slightly saluted, then straight back down. When the room was opened, a cold wind blew in, and the temperature in the room fell a little. In such cold weather, what happened to the border at this time. Compared with what happened in the palace, Fengxi dance had to admit that she was a little nostalgic for King Jing who couldn''t get rid of him like dogskin ointmentˇ° Does the princess miss the prince Purple orchid beside the sound of fun sounded. The Phoenix dances, the cheek is slightly redˇ° What are you talking about, smelly girl Phoenix Dance poked her forehead. Purple orchid is with eyes pointed to the portrait on the table, "princess, you just painted is not the prince, that person wearing jade, is not the princess to the prince." For Phoenix Xi dance hard mouth, purple orchid mercilessly Pierce. The forehead receives a blow, "to grind, where to come so many words." Feng Xi dance poured a cup of tea, "no more nonsense, don''t have dinner tonight."ˇ° Princess, you have nothing new except this. " Purple orchid wronged back to accept. The pearls and Jadeites on one side could not help laughing. Feng Xi dance is shy and annoyed. It seems that she usually dotes on this girl too much. She says that this girl can accept her ten times.

 Chapter 217

    Gu Yan sent Xiaoyue out to look for Qingyue. When she came back to her house, she began to think about Lu Yanxin''s words.


    Princess Haitang is missing in the palace. It''s true that Lu Yanxin''s people are trying to show her. She has no idea.


    But the prince went out today, "come."


    Gu Yan made a sound, and the bodyguard outside immediately appeared, "what''s the order of the crown princess?"


    This bodyguard was married into the prince''s Palace by her father before. She didn''t expect that she would use these secret bodyguards one day.


    "Go and find out the news about Princess Haitang. You''d better bring it back tonight."


    Although she doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs in the palace, it doesn''t take long for the dark Wei to find out. What''s more, the princess is missing.


    At the moment, people in all palaces must have got the news.


    "Crown princess, crown princess, it''s not good," the bodyguard just left, Xiaoyue flurried into the door, some out of breathˇ° The little, the little bitches are gone. "


    While saying, he carefully observed Gu Yan''s expression.


    Gu Yan''s temper is not particularly good. Although she is Gu Yan''s maid, she is still beaten by her, especially on the night of Qu Yi''s wife.


    She broke almost all the porcelain bottles in the house.


    "Gone?" As soon as Xiaoyue''s voice fell, Gu Yan''s eyebrows had been twisted into a "Sichuan" shape.


    Xiaoyue hurriedly lowered her head in fear, "yes, the maid searched all the places in the prince''s hall, including her room, but no one was found."


    Is this... Missing?


    What will she do when the prince comes back that night?


    Gu Yan was afraid to sit back on the stool. She was a little paralyzed. "Isn''t that little cheap person a maid who is in love with a sister? Go and bring her


    A good living person, she didn''t believe it, just disappeared.


    Soon, shivering Qinghe is brought to her. Xiaoyue is merciless to the maid who is inferior to her. She almost drags Qinghe all the way.


    "See the princess." Qinghe didn''t dare to see her.


    It''s already in the cold season. The weather is much earlier than before. It''s been tossing back and forth for several times. The weather outside is already a little dark.


    Gu Yan has no patience to continue to dally.


    "I ask you, where is that little bitch? Don''t say you don''t know. I don''t believe it. "


    Kneeling on the ground, Qinghe shivered, "maidservant, I really don''t know."


    "Presumptuous!" Gu Yan came forward and gave her a slap directly. Five fingerprints appeared on her white and tender cheek in an instant, burning painˇ° How dare you cheat me? "


    Qinghe''s eyes are dazzled by this slap, and his vision is blurred.


    "Maidservant, maidservant does not have." Biting the breath of a little bit, Qinghe is still the original sentence.


    Although Gu Yan is aloof from the world and doesn''t care much about the things outside, it doesn''t mean that she is a good stubble. She never shows mercy to those she doesn''t like.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, where is that little bitch?" Gu Yan squats down, two fingers tightly clamp her chin.


    It''s getting dark outside. Qu Yi will be back soon.


    Inside the room, Qinghe, who was lying on the ground, was red and swollen. Her chin was full of blood she vomited. "Princess, maid, maid really didn''t know."


    As soon as the words fell, the voice of the maid in waiting rang outˇ° See your royal highness. "


    Hear the voice of Gu Yan action meal, quickly got up to loosen the clear grass, the body did not support the clear grass all over limply fell to the ground.


    Qu Yi pushes the door open. Gu Yan is the only one in the room who is reading.


    "Why are you in the mood to read today?" Qu Yi said with a light smile. The maid came forward and took off his cloak. "But what''s the good thing? Let''s listen to this palace. "


    Gu Yan put down the book and took his arm.


    "Look what the prince said. I''m also a master of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. How can I not be interested in reading?"


    The eye son falls to the bloodstain on the ground, Gu Yan takes him to walk toward the side of the expensive imperial concubine couchˇ° It''s cold outside. The prince needs to take care of himself. The emperor is waiting for his grandson. "


    This sentence seems to touch something, Qu Yi''s face fell a bit.


    "Second brother, we''d better pay attention to that."


    This sentence Gu Yan Leng for a moment just reaction come over, "but prince, this is only two younger brother''s affair, this does not affect us."


    She needs a child to be the crown princess, but Qu Yi just doesn''t cooperate.


    In her memory, the last time Qu Yi touched her was after he came back from drinking outside last month. Since then, he has never touched himself again.


    Looking at Qu Yi''s brow, it''s about to wrinkle again.


    "I didn''t think about it. Your highness said that you''d better have a meal first after you''ve been out all day. It''s time to get cold later."


    Gu Yan is very gentle to Qu Yi even though she is fierce to her subordinates outsideˇ° I''m not hungry yet. What about the moon? Why don''t you see her? " Qu Yi''s words are like a bolt from the blue. Gu Yan shakes her hand when she holds the teacup. The teacup directly falls to the ground and the spilt tea splashes all over the ground. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not safe to serve tea. " Gu Yan quickly reacted, but after the inner tension, more is a burning anger, he hissed at him, his heart was worried about a cheap maid. Adjust the facial expression of the lower part, Gu Yan''s face again with a smileˇ° My sister said that it was boring to stay in the room, so she went out for a walk, probably playing and forgetting the time, but she didn''t come back at this time. " Qu Yi nodded and said nothing moreˇ° Then, will your highness wait for his sister to come back and have dinner with him? " Gu Yan tested him. It''s already dark outside. Qu Yi looks outside and it''s almost time to have a meal. "In that case, let''s eat first and let someone cook some for her later." Gu Yan smiles and asks the servant to serve. It''s not easy to wait until the food is ready. Gu Yan is ready to start, but outside comes Qingyue, which can''t be foundˇ° Why did my sister eat so early? My sister hasn''t eaten yet. I wonder if I can use some together? " With the backing of Qing Yue''s speech, she has some confidence. The appearance of Qingyue has disrupted her plan. At this time, she is even more angry with her provocative eyes. It is clear that she is the prince''s concubine who married the prince in his eight sedan chair. Now this cheap maid not only climbs the prince''s bed, but also dares to show her respect. Gu Yan just wants to get up and slap her a few times, but Qu Yi speaks firstˇ° Come just in time, our palace is preparing to have dinner with Yan''er. Since you''re here, let''s go together. " Some can''t believe their ears, Gu Yan incredible to see to him, the latter is still a calm appearanceˇ° I don''t agree. " Gu Yan coldly way, looking at the clear moon''s eyes, as if to shoot out countless ice, she does not allow someone to ride on his head.

 Chapter 218

    Qu Yi''s face can no longer be considered. Gu Yan''s face is very cold.


    "She''s just a cheap maidservant. Your highness, don''t you want her to eat at the same table with us?"


    She Gu Yan is Gu Fu''s daughter, and now the crown prince comes to ask for marriage in person.


    She would never allow a maid to step on her head like this.


    Looking at her, Qu Yi only feels that she is making trouble out of nothing. A pair of Feng eyebrows frown slightly. "Yan''er, don''t make trouble out of nothing. Qingyue, like you, is the wife of our palace."


    All his wives? Gu Yan doesn''t know whether to cry or smile.


    "Qu Yi, your highness, are you really stupid or fake stupid? What''s your relationship with me, what''s your relationship with her? Why, do you want to spoil my wife? "


    Gu Yan with some vicious eyes hate to see the moon.


    "She''s just a concubine you''ve only married for a few months, and I''m the crown princess you''ve been married!" Gu Yan with some hysteria.


    A glimmer of satisfaction appeared in the eyes of Qingyue.


    "Yan''er, can you stop making trouble? It''s just a meal." Qu Yi opened his mouth with his usual gentle patience.


    Just so long, Gu Yan only feel this kind of tenderness makes her sick.


    Every time she talks to Qu Yi about something, or when she is too excited, Qu Yi always says that. Now she just feels uncomfortable.


    "Qu Yi, listen to me!" Gu Yan chest floating, mood floating is very severe.


    "I''m the princess. The hostess of the prince''s palace, you promised me that there would only be one in my life. Now that you say that both of them are your wives, you''d better leave me directly."


    In Gu Yan''s heart, this way is just another disguised insult to her.


    Without waiting for Qu Yi to speak again, there was a uniform sound of footsteps outside the door. When the door opened, a large group of bodyguards had already stood in the yard.


    Without Gu Yan, Qu Yi hurried down the stairs.


    "General Sikong suddenly led his troops here, but what happened?"


    A woman behind the crowd appeared, and Bitao saluted him slightly.


    "I''ve seen the prince, but he doesn''t know. An important jade pendant of the Queen''s mother is missing. Some people say I''ve seen it here. I''ll bring someone to search it."


    Qu Yi''s suspicious eyes fall on Gu Yan on the steps.


    "Is there some misunderstanding? Yan''er is not such a person. " Although Gu Yan''s temper is bad, her character is not like a sneaker.


    Peach''s eyes on the door frame side of the moon''s eyes, two people''s eyes flashed a trace of clear.


    Glancing at Gu Yan, who didn''t respond as well, "I''m not very clear about what happened. I just follow the orders. I hope the prince won''t be too hard for me."


    Qu Yi looks back at Gu Yan, "OK."


    As he made way, a group of soldiers immediately scattered and ran to all directions. For a while, the prince''s palace was full of bodyguards who searched. Soon, a bodyguard who was in charge of searching the room found something.


    "Miss Bitao, I wonder if it''s this?"


    A bodyguard with the jade pendant from the wardrobe slightly past the door, surprised Gu Yan, directly presented to bi Tao.


    Bitao took it and checked it carefully in her hand. "I''m not sure. Please wait for your Highness the prince. The maid will take it back to the palace and give it to the empress to confirm."


    Then he turned and walked away quickly.


    Gu Yan at this time the whole person has been all silly, how can the Queen''s things be found in her own wardrobe, if this kind of thing is spread in the palace, how can she still sit in the position of the crown princess.


    What''s more, she has her father behind her.


    Gu Yan, holding her skirt and ignoring the cold wind at night, rushes to Qu Yi and pulls his sleeve to gain Qu Yi''s trust.


    If Qu Yi is willing to stand up for herself, she will have a turning point.


    "Your Highness, you should believe me. I really don''t know anything about it. I don''t know why the jade pendant appeared in my closet."


    Gu Yan pulls his sleeve to win Qu Yi''s sympathy.


    However, Qu Yi just looks at her with a tangled look, and her eyes have no decision on this matter.


    What was stolen was from his mother''s mother. The place where the things were found was his wife''s wardrobe. Qu Yi was so confused that he didn''t know what to do.


    Bitao has gone for about half an hour. When she comes back, Gu Yan is still pulling Qu Yi''s sleeve and crying.


    But maybe it''s too long to cry. Gu Yan''s voice is a little hoarse, but her eyes are red and swollen, which proves the time of her crying.


    "Your Highness," Bitao came forward, "has confirmed that the jade pendant searched is the one lost by the empress." Bi Tao looks at Gu Yan who has been stunned.


    "The empress also said that since she was a member of her own family and the crown princess was also a member of her royal highness, she handed over the crown princess to her royal highness to deal with. The maid had something to deal with, so she went back first."


    Say, Mou son swept the person behind Gu Yan, Bi Tao turned to leave. Princess, don''t blame the empress for not helping you. It''s only strange. After so long, you still have no idea. This back palace is not suitable for youˇ° Your highness, you have to believe that Yan''er is really not made by my concubine, your highness! " Some sad female voices reverberate in the night sky behind her. Bitao turns around the corner to isolate Gu Yan''s sad voice. After seeing off the bodyguard and driving away the onlookers, Qu Yicai squats down to help the collapsed woman. Gu Yan stops her voice and looks at her with some hopeful eyesˇ° It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. " The tone sounds very tired. Gu Yan heart a burst of loss, and then, is overwhelming despair, her favorite person, her husband, do not believe her. If Qu Yi doesn''t help her, even if the queen doesn''t investigate, she''s afraid she''ll be ruined. Qu Yi''s figure gradually goes away, and Gu Yan''s sight becomes more and more blurred as she kneels to the groundˇ° Tut Tut, crown princess, what a tall position, next only to the empress''s mother Qing Yue, who had been silent behind her, came forward and squatted in front of her. The forefinger gently raised Gu Yan''s face, "is the Crown Princess satisfied with the practice of the cheap maidservant?" Gu Yan will be proud of the bottom of her eyes and mean panoramic view, suddenly understand in the mind, slender nails toward the clear moon''s cheek. Qingyue, totally unprepared, was pushed to the ground by her actionsˇ° Go away I don''t know where to come from a force directly pushed open the teeth of Gu Yanˇ° Sister, sister, are you ok? " Qingyue is lifted up by her and looks at Gu Yan''s hatred. She is afraidˇ° Are you all right, miss? " Then Xiaoyue quickly raises Gu Yan on the ground. She can''t resist Qinghe''s struggle, which leads Qinghe to escape from the secret room. Gu Yan stares at her, word by wordˇ° The queen saved you, didn''t she

 Chapter 219

    She should have thought that she could not be found in the prince''s palace, and she was the Queen''s person, so it must be the queen who saved her.


    I can only blame myself. It''s stupid.


    If she didn''t fall for Qu Yi, how could she be defeated by such a small scam. Blame yourself for being too relaxed and forgetting to work.


    "I shouldn''t punish you today," Gu Yan raised her shaking hand and pointed to her, "I should kill you directly."


    Gu Yan''s hair temples in just crying, has scattered a lot, coupled with her red and swollen eyes, now her whole body is completely like a devil.


    Looking at her appearance, the bottom of Qingyue''s heart gave birth to a fearˇ° "Lunatic"


    After scolding, Qingyue takes Qinghe back to her room. Qinghe''s cheek is still swollen. Qingyue patiently covers her face with eggs.


    "Thanks to you today, for suffering like this."


    After receiving the silver Qingyue handed her, Qinghe''s eyes flashed with joy. It''s great that he doesn''t have to worry about the money for his brother''s clothes in the future.


    "It''s OK. As long as my sister is developed in the future, I can remember my sister."


    Today, she originally took Qingyue''s order to go to Mingxin palace to find Lu Yanxin''s help, but she didn''t want Lu Yanxin to turn a deaf ear to her. She went back to her room, but she didn''t want to meet Xiaoyue who was looking for Qingyue.


    In this way, it will be wrong.


    "Who saved my sister today?" Qinghe looks up at her.


    Qingyue carefully covered her face, "it doesn''t matter who saved her, but you have to understand that we are still the people around the queen. No matter when, we can''t betray our master."


    Her master, Qinghe, knows.


    If they betray their master, they will be found at the ends of the earth, and they will be made into medicine after their tragic death.


    "Yes, I understand."


    ***


    In the room with the soft light of the night pearl, Fengxi dance is lying on the bed, staring at the top of the tent.


    Obviously, without the temperature that King Jing is familiar with, fengxiwu feels as if she has lost sleep. She is not used to the bed that is suddenly much bigger. Fengxiwu feels headache.


    She felt that she had not slept well for several days since King Jing left.


    If you go on like this, will you have dark circles under your eyes? Fengxi dance patted her face with some worry.


    I was so tired today that I planned to take a bath and have a good sleep. But after I finished taking a bath, I got to bed and couldn''t sleep. Fengxiwu sat up anxiously.


    But I just saw the shadow outside.


    Feng Xi dance held her breath. At least she had practiced it. She got out of bed quietly, put on her shoes and moved to the back of the screen. Feng Xi dance was waiting for the movement.


    The window paper on the door was pierced through a small hole, and a stream of smoke quickly filled the room. Feng Xiwu held her breath, but she heard a dull hum outside. Then the door was kicked open, and a tall figure stood at the door in the dark.


    Hiding behind the screen, Fengxi dance holds her breath for fear of being found.


    The black wolf didn''t know why he didn''t stay outside. For him, such young people should not be a problem. How could they break into the house.


    I don''t know what happened to the soldiers guarding King Jing''s house.


    Under the moonlight Phoenix Xi dance can''t see that person''s face clearly, just inexplicably feel this figure some familiar.


    Before the phoenix dance could react, a figure on the other side of the yard stabbed directly at the tall figure. Before the black wolf landed, the tall figure fell down.


    With the protection of the black wolf, Fengxi dance quickly came forward and lit the candle.


    Candlelight lit up the whole room, the light of the night Pearl was covered, Phoenix dancing eyes, but do not want to see a missing face in my mind.


    "Lord!" See the face of the Phoenix Dance light call.


    Next to him lies a man in black. Fengxi dance knows what happened in her heart. Qu Jingxi''s body is still stained with blood.


    Dare not disturb others Phoenix Xi dance, had to let the black wolf bent over to get some hot water.


    With the help of black wolf, Fengxi dance takes some effort to help king Jing to the bed and carefully whisks the hair stained with sweat or blood from his face.


    The purple orchid that goes out to see her sees the room that Phoenix Xi dances is full of lights, enter the door of she is awakened suddenly, shut the doorˇ° "Princess"


    Purple orchid looked at King Jing who was in a coma on the bed. She was confused. Isn''t the king on the battlefield? Why did you suddenly go back to the palace?


    "Come on, get some hot water and some medicine."


    There''s no time to explain more with purple orchid, Phoenix Xi dance see her come, urgent under the order.


    Purple orchid is more familiar with the room than black wolf. When black wolf is still looking for Jinchuang medicine one by one, purple orchid has quickly arranged the drugs one by one.


    The towel stained with hot water wiped the blood from Qu Jingxi, and a ferocious wound on his chest was exposed to the air.


    Feng Xiwu took a light breath, changed several pots of water to clean the skin around Qu Jingxi''s wound, and sprinkled the powder on the wound. Feng Xiwu carefully bandaged his wound.


    It''s late at night. Zilan is worried about her bodyˇ° Princess, "purple orchid saidˇ° No harm, you all go back, black wolf remember to deal with that man Phoenix Xi dance looking at the man tightly closed eyebrows light way. Two people know Feng Xi dance temperament, also did not say more, take things out of the door, the quiet room is only Qu Jingxi steady breathing sound. Phoenix Xi dance pestle head, a pair of eyebrows gently frown upˇ° Lord, if I had known that my prayer was so accurate, I would not have prayed that I wanted to see you. " I have to say that she is very happy to see Qu Jingxi. But I don''t know when the wound will heal. With such a heavy wound, how can he go to the battlefield. The candlelight on the table gradually dim, confused, clutching the head of Fengxi dance lying on the edge of the bed, slowly sleeping, floating and sinking, Fengxi dance seems to return to the previous dream. The red blood drops down the blade. In front of a corpse, the tall house is burning in the dark. The girl seems to have forgotten to cry, just staring at the scene of the fire and people''s wanton killing. In front of the tall man fell knife, this time Phoenix Xi dance did not wake up. After a moment of darkness, a beautiful young man''s face magnified in front of her, the young man''s mouth bleeding, but still looking at her with a faint smile. Seeing that the knife in his hand didn''t cut the girl, the man wanted to drop another knifeˇ° No With the light call of Fengxi dance, a pair of eyes suddenly widened, Fengxi dance up, covered with a thin layer of sweat, when did he lie on the bed? King Jing is still sleeping. Feng Xi dances and rubs her temple. She feels the clear feeling in her dream. Now her memory is blurred. Before, I woke up every time I arrived at the shadow. Why did a teenager appear this time? Feng Xi dances and shakes her head. Through the window, she sees the sky outside. Frightened, she couldn''t sleep any more. She turned over and looked at the sleeping King Jing.

 Chapter 220

    Fengxi dance suddenly found that it seems that King Jing has been following her for such a long time, but it''s herself. Even King Jing''s facial features can''t be described in detail.


    Carefully looking at the sleeping man, some thick eyebrows, thick eyelashes, high nose, tight thin lips.


    Fengxi dance suddenly remembered the unfinished facial features portrait on her desk.


    In fact, Zilan was right. When she drew that portrait, what she thought was really the appearance of King Jing.


    His fingertips crossed the high bridge of his nose and fell on his tight lips.


    But I have a bad memory. I can''t write on my face. Why don''t I take advantage of the time to draw one?


    Thinking of this, Feng Xi dances with a sweet smile on her mouth, gets up and carefully turns over Qu Jingxi, gets out of bed, even has no time to put on her shoes, and runs directly to the desk.


    Phoenix Dance squatted down, after a while, from a small dark grid out of a rolled portrait.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I kept it.


    Spread out the paper, a man standing in the peach blossom on the white paper, dressed in blue and holding a folding fan, is full of immortality, but the only flaw is that the facial features on the man''s face have not been drawn.


    Feng Xiwu took the ink stone and pressed it on both sides of the paper. After placing the portrait on the table, she turned to get the ink. When everything is ready, Feng Xi dance with a writing brush starts to stay in front of Qu Jingxi.


    After a while, she felt cold. Feng Xiwu put down her pen and consciously put on her shoes.


    After thinking, she carefully put down her pen. In the quiet atmosphere, the little people carefully outlined every line on the paper.


    When the sky is light, the phoenix dance in front of the table is the first portrait of King Jing.


    Looking at the handsome and immortal appearance of the man on the drawing paper on the table, Feng Xi danced and stretched. She was very satisfied. Just as she was about to get up and put away the portrait, she suddenly had an extra weight on her shoulder.


    "If I knew you would draw for so long, I would not pretend to sleep."


    Feng Xi dances and raises her eyes. It''s right in the smiling eyes of King Jing.


    "Lord, you are awake." Fengxi dance was excited and rushed directly to Qu Jingxi''s arms. Before holding Qu Jingxi, she was relieved from her joy, and a dull hum came from her head.


    Think of what Phoenix Xi dance busy release himˇ° Wang Ye, I''m sorry. I forgot that you were hurt... "


    Fengxi dance busy release him, Qu Jingxi chest has been printed between the trace of blood. Seeing the bright red on the white clothes, Feng Xi danced in a panic.


    "Nothing. Let me hold you." The long arm swept past, and it was indisputable to hold Fengxi dance in her arms.


    The light sandalwood on the man''s body twines between her breath. The familiar feeling in her heart adds a sense of security to her. Qu Jingxi doesn''t care about the wound on her chest, but Fengxi dance is still worried.


    "Wang Ye" Phoenix Xi dance, want to talk and stop, after a while if the wound split again is not good. Feng Xi dance wants to push him away, but she doesn''t dare to push hard because of his wound.


    Qu Jingxi hugged her in his arms, and his nose was full of the faint fragrance of the girl, "Xiao Wu, I miss you so much."


    Song Jingxi''s voice rang out in my ears. Feng Xi danced in a daze, and her hands fell slowly between her chest.


    "The LORD was ordered to go to the border to boost morale. Why did he come back early?" Qu Jingxi told her that he would stay there for at least a few months this time.


    Now she came back so early with injuries on her body, which made her worried.


    Taking into account the cool body of Fengxi dance, Qu Jingxi directly picked her up and returned to the bed, "don''t you take care of yourself? How can you get out of bed in such a small dress? "


    Feng Xi danced and looked down with a guilty heart. Her eyes swept over the paper on the table. "You haven''t answered my question, Lord."


    Put Fengxi dance back on the bed, cover the quilt for her, and cut her nose with long fingersˇ° How long have you been away from me, and you are so smart. "


    She has always been very clever, but you didn''t feel it before.


    "Did you come back to see me?" Arm around his neck, two people closer, Phoenix Xi dance with some playful eyebrows show in front of him.


    The lips are covered by a soft touch, and the phoenix dance slowly closes her eyes.


    Outside the sky lit up slightly, the candlelight on the table was gradually weak, and the beautiful scenery on the couch was gradually blurred.


    "The meaning of the Lord is that he won''t go back in this period of time?" Phoenix Xi dance looks up at him, a pair of eyes seem to have thousands of stars.


    Qu Jingxi chuckled and scratched her long hair on the quilt with the tip of her hand. "I''m injured on duty, so naturally I want to have a good rest for a while."


    Eyes offset, the line of sight swept not far away from the table, has burned out the candle side spread a piece of paper.


    "I haven''t been able to draw my portrait after seeing me for such a long time. Should I punish you?" Qu Jingxi pinched her nose with some teasing.


    The Phoenix dances and blinks.


    "It''s not because you''ve brought disaster to the country and the people. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I don''t know how to draw a picture of you."


    Is that a compliment? On the surface of Qu Jing''s stream, he was silent, but in his heart, he was in secretˇ° Princess, "Purple Orchid''s voice rang out, followed by the door was pushed to open the creak, Feng Xi dance busy want to push him, but with King''s a" hiss ~ ", she stopped the action in the hand. Seeing the purple orchid is about to lift up the gauze curtain in front of the bed, the Phoenix Xi dances for a moment and is ashamed and annoyedˇ° Put the water down and back off. " Qu Jingxi opens his mouth. The purple orchid outside the tent seems to have never expected to hear the voice of King Jing. Although she knew that the king came back last night, didn''t he get hurtˇ° Yes Purple orchid stops the action in the hand, turned round to retreat to go out. Qu Jingxi looks at the red face in his arms and feels the banter in his eyes. Feng Xiwu immediately realizes that she has been played. This si all hugs oneself to the bed, this wound certainly does not ache that much, just that appearance is to cheat her clearlyˇ° Wang Ye, are you young? " Feng Xi dance stares at him for a long time, and then she bites her teeth to squeeze out this sentence. Does he know how humiliating it would be if she had just come in to see itˇ° Who in the palace doesn''t know what I think of you? What''s the shame Qu Jingxi gently pecked her lips with a smile, and her eyes seemed to be very satisfied with her performance. This appearance makes Fengxi dance a little hot. He is so worried about his wound, but he is still in the mood to joke with himself?! Fengxi dance wanted to give him a punch, but when she thought of cutting open the clothes, he couldn''t do it because of the bloodstain all over his bodyˇ° Don''t be angry. I''m not in the palace. Can I be bored by myself? "ˇ° Noˇ° Then Wang will take you to eat something delicious later? "ˇ° Don''tˇ° Then I will take you to the palace to clean up the queen later? "ˇ° Don''t Well, it seems wrongˇ° Take care of the queen? " Feng Xi danced slowly and responded. When did the queen offend King Jing again? Phoenix Xi dance brain quickly recall, as if, these two people have no too much intersection.

 Chapter 221

    "The Queen''s little dance to the king makes a little trip. How about the king to help you out?" Qu Jingxi looked at her eyes with some expectations.


    "Lord, you just want to borrow the Queen''s breath." Phoenix Dance mercilessly pierces himˇ° But it''s not impossible. "


    Although Princess Haitang has been disposed of, she still hates the pressure of the people behind the scenes.


    Qu Jingxi''s lips curved, and he knew that the girl would agree.


    "I will go to the palace later to reply to the emperor. Why don''t you go with me?" Outside, the sky is much brighter and the time is almost up.


    Qu Jingxi wanted to show the woman some color when he thought that the group of people would openly surround the palace and bully his princess as soon as he left.


    Fengxi dance thought, "OK," after a pause, Fengxi dance said again, "do you want to see the princess?"


    Qu Xueer''s state is much better than before, but she can''t leave Gu Xiao for the time being.


    Hearing Qu Xueer, Qu Jingxi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and irretrievably, "is there still no news about looking for the princess in the palace?" After so long, how big is the heart of this song Yiyu.


    Feng Xi dance shakes her head. She is not very interested in the things in the palace.


    She was also puzzled that the emperor''s daughter had not been seen for such a long time. Even if she went out to play, should she send someone out to look for it?


    "Well, if no one is looking for her, she doesn''t need to go back to the palace."


    As Qu Xueer looks now, if she goes back, she will inevitably be thrown down the well. What''s more, she will be used as a stepping stone.


    Feng Xi dances and nods. Qu Jingxi suddenly leans over her eyebrows and drops traces.


    "Xiao Wu, no matter what happens in the future, you should believe me."


    Feng Xi dance is a little puzzling, but in the face of Qu Jingxi, with a serious look, she can''t help nodding.


    After the meal, Feng Xiwu and Qu Jingxi got on the carriage and went to the palace. About half an hour later, Fengxi dance felt something wrong.


    Lift the car curtain and enter a large bamboo forest.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t we go to the palace?" Fengxiwu looks at him strangely. She always feels that Qu Jingxi is different this time.


    Qu Jingxi held her hand, "don''t worry, it will be here in a moment."


    In the heart strange, Phoenix Xi dance once again lift the car curtain, next to the road is a row of bamboo forest, think here should be the suburbs.


    Qu Jingxi didn''t explain more, and Fengxi didn''t want to ask more, so she waited obediently.


    She believed that Qu Jingxi would not harm her.


    The carriage stopped gradually, the Phoenix Dance lifted the curtain, and an elegant garden appeared in front of me.


    Outside, Zilan opens the door of the sedan chair. Zilan is about to reach out to help her, but Qu Jingxi takes her first step, takes Fengxi dance, strides over the bench and gets off the carriage directly.


    I haven''t seen the Lord for a while, and I almost forgot his habit.


    "Where is this?" Phoenix Xi dance looks at quite concealed don''t yuan in a daze.


    It''s not right that there should be such a residence in the outskirts of the city. Why does King Jing build a yard in such a place?


    "How do you like it?" The sound of Qujing river beside us rings out.


    Feng Xi dance nods and looks at him suspiciously. She doesn''t understand the meaning of King Jing.


    "Come on, I''ll show you in."


    Open the door, the front yard scenery appears in front of you, looking at it is also very chic, Qu Jingxi smile, with her step in.


    The courtyard is probably located in the suburbs, which can''t bring water, but the rockery scattered everywhere is interesting.


    "Wang Ye," Feng Xi danced and stopped. Her hand was held. Qu Jingxi, who was walking in front of her, stopped and turned to look at her.


    Feng Xi dances, sniffs, and raises a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "I know what Wang Ye means. He was worried that I would be bullied if I was left alone in the capital, so he found a more hidden place and built a yard."


    Qu Jingxi''s mouth moved, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    On his eyes of guilt, "but prince, I''m your princess, should be with you to advance and retreat, you go to the battlefield, I should help you to live in King Jing''s house, there is no wronged said."


    By this time, the bottom of her heart was clear.


    When Qu Jingxi heard about King Jing''s residence, he was worried about her, so he rushed back to stay with her all night and took her away from the capital at dawn.


    "I''m Princess Jing, the famous Princess of King Jing. How can I be such a coward and make people laugh?"


    Feng Xi dance holds his hand and looks forward to his eyes.


    "So, Mr. Wang, how about letting Xiao Wu go forward and backward with you?"


    Eyebrows slightly frown, Qu Jingxi seems to her practice with a trace of hesitation. He was worried about the plot of Fengxi dance, so he would rush back to the previous plan.


    In his heart, Fengxi dance is just a smart girl. No matter how intelligent the woman is, even if Qu Yiyu promised that he would protect Fengxi dance, he could not let go of those poisonous women in Shanggong. Feng Xi dance''s eyes with silk pleading, for a long time, Qu Jingxi takes out his hand and slowly takes her to his arms. There was a very vague snort in her ear, and her heart fell down. Since she couldn''t predict the future, she had to do her best. What happened at the border? She didn''t know and didn''t need to know. Her strength was to keep King Jing''s house well and not let him worry about itˇ° If you need anything, just tell Gu Xiao that he will do his best. " Beside the horses, Qu Jingxi holds the phoenix dance and tells him. Feng Xi dance chuckles, "Wang Ye, don''t worry. I can do it alone." His fingertips brushed away the broken hair in front of her ears, and Qu Jingxi straightened his face. "You can tell him that Gu Xiao is unreliable, and he is good at work." Seems to think of something, Phoenix Xi dance mouth smile with some playfulˇ° I remember that the LORD had said to keep me away from this dandy before. Is the Lord going to let me get closer to him now? " The bamboo forest moved, as if echoing the words of Phoenix dancing. The hidden figure drew the corners of his mouthˇ° Wang suddenly felt that Zilan was right, "Zilan? What did the girl say? Qu Jingxi''s thin lips are slightly lifted in the Phoenix dancing eyesˇ° My princess has always been the only one who bullies others. No one bullies her. " The small mouth curled to curl, the Phoenix Xi dances to turn Mou, take some warning eyes son to see to shrink the purple orchid of shrinking neck. Purple orchid said that she was really wronged. Last time she was just persuading pearl to rest assured, she inadvertently said this sentence, but she didn''t want to be heard by the princeˇ° Well, take good care of yourself, "Qu Jingxi came forward and held her in his arms, feeling very reluctantˇ° When the king comes back. " Finish saying this, then loosen her to turn over to mount a horse. Bamboo seven in tent camp can''t take his place for too long. If something happens, something will happen. He has to go back as soon as possible. Fengxi dance wanted to remind him to pay attention to the wound and change the dressing on time, but looking at the back, she could only swallow the words from her mouth. Some lost to turn around, bamboo forest suddenly jumped out of two figures.

 Chapter 222

    Feng Xi dance was not frightened, but was purple orchid. The two sudden figures behind her scared her.


    "Doctor Gu?" To see that some embarrassed people, purple orchid some uncertain call way. The two seemed to be frightened by something and suddenly jumped out. Seeing that they were found, Gu Xiao laughed awkwardly and waved to the purple orchid and phoenix dance, "Hi."


    Purple orchid is dumbˇ° Will Dr. Gu go back with us in a carriage? " The purple orchid that received the order of Phoenix Xi dance is reluctant to speak.


    To tell you the truth, we have to invite each other to go back together after being followed. How can Zilan be willing to go back.


    "Little princess, are you ok?" Gu Xiao is a little worried and goes forward to comfort Feng Xiwu. Last time Qu Jingxi left all night, they didn''t say goodbye to each other. This time, it''s not easy to see her and leave in such a hurry.


    The old man of the emperor is also true. He clearly said that the newly married Yaner, who has been married for three months, will let Xiaojing leave after two months.


    Feng Xi danced with a smile, "doctor Gu, don''t worry. The princess is not so fragile. Will miss Lin go back with us The sight of Feng Xi dance notices that there is something wrong with Lin Xi around Gu Xiao.


    Although Miss Lin is Gu Xiao''s lifelong fiancee, recently Gu Xiao has always been with Qu Xueer. No wonder she is uncomfortable.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have other things to do later. I''ll go back myself later." Lin Xi salutes slightly. After so long, she has seen what it means to kneel in three steps, worship in five steps, kowtow in nine steps. It''s really hard for the ancient people to help themselves.


    So Phoenix Xi dance also no longer say what to vent, directly on the carriage and purple orchid left together.


    "Hey, little princess, give me a ride. I''m fine." Slow half shot Gu Xiao wants to catch up, but Lin Xi grabs the sleeve.


    The child, Gu Xiaoxin tired, "why do you catch me? You have something to do. I''m fine. " Gu Xiao didn''t get angry and left her. The carriage of Feng Xi dance had already left.


    "Guess what I heard when I went out the other day?" Lin Xi''s face with a trace of unnatural, it seems that there is something difficult to say.


    Gu Xiao did not care to tidy up his skirt, "what can there be? The palace is in disorder. Even if you find that the imperial concubine secretly communicates with the bodyguard, I''m not surprised." From the shock at the beginning to the surprise at the back, Gu Xiao admitted that the people in the palace had already refreshed his three outlooks.


    "You know the second lady of the prime minister''s office? Didn''t you tell me before that she likes King Jing? The last time I wandered into their yard, I overheard an old man''s voice saying that the second lady in their house had not been found, so I gave my servants a month to expand their search, or they would come to see me. "


    Gu Xiao looked at her in a daze, "why do you go to the prime minister''s house when you have nothing to do? Have you been a fox for a long time, and you''ve got the habit of running around. You''ll find something for yourself first, and then you''ll run away with your intelligence? "


    Listen to his words of Lin Xi instant black face, this guy''s brain how different from others?


    "It''s boring for me to stay in the palace. I''m a fox now. I''m exercising to keep fit when there''s no one at night. What''s the matter? Do you have an opinion or how? "


    "No, No." Gu Xiao looked at her ferocious appearance and immediately counseled.


    Sure enough, a mother is the same, whether it''s a man or a fox.


    "Did you just say that the second young lady of the prime minister''s mansion has disappeared?" Gu Xiao, who had been reacting, said that he didn''t feel right since the little princess got married. It turned out that Lu Wanru, a little girl, was missing.


    It seems that the last time Lu Wanru got the news, didn''t she say that Lu Baichuan told her a marriage? Is it because her father told her that her marriage was not good, and the girl ran away? Whatever she is, it''s good that he can manage himself well now. Thinking that Gu Fu of Nuo university has to pay so many servants'' monthly salaries, Gu Xiao feels sorry for his few banknotes.


    Lin Xi picks eyebrows to look at the fool in front of himˇ° Yes, it''s gone. "


    "You don''t care what she does. If you lose it, you''re not her mother." Gu Xiao waved his hand indifferently, "she is the daughter of the prime minister. I don''t know how much more noble she is than you in this place. If you have time, you''d better think about how we can go back, or find a fortune teller."


    Lin Xi''s spirit doesn''t beat a place to come, "you this person have no conscience, at least others and you also calculate to know." Lin Xi shouts to Gu Xiao''s back.


    Gu Xiao just waved, "it''s just a white lotus. If you don''t have her, you can''t get along with yourself."


    In the carriage, purple orchid looks at the quiet side face of Phoenix dancing. Just as he was about to say something to her, the carriage stopped suddenly and two people with great inertia fell forwardˇ° Be careful, princess


    Purple orchid helped her, and the coachman outside the sedan door had no breath.


    "Princess Zilan, sit down. I''ll take you away." The black wolf in the air jumped down, pushed down the driver who had no breath, neatly closed the car door, quickly grabbed the whip and ran all the way forward, while the arrow in the bamboo forest behind him penetrated the car.


    The purple orchid leaning in the corner was scared to scream by the flying arrow suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. The carriage ran all the way forward, and the black wolf whipped the white horse desperately. The figure behind the carriage fell down, almost in a flash, and dozens of shadows appeared not far behind the carriage. The black wolf knows his power and can only delay time as much as possible. Feng Xi dance puts down the dagger in her hand. At a glance, the people behind her are almost all first-class masters. Who has such a big feud with herself? Fengxi dance thinks that her life is not worth so much strength. After all, it''s very expensive to invite so many expertsˇ° Be careful As Gu Xiao''s voice falls, the sound of landing rings. The carriage flew away in all directions almost in an instant. Zilan had never seen such a scene before. Even though she didn''t know how much faster she was dancing, she still tried to protect Fengxi behind her. Behind the carriage, Gu Xiao was half kneeling on the ground, holding a short arrow in his hand. Without a word at the beginning, a man in black went straight forward to stab Fengxiˇ° Be careful, miss Purple orchid whole person is in front of her, close an eye to prepare to accept that person to stab a knife, as long as can protect Feng Xi dance not to get hurt, she doesn''t mind to take own body to block. Feng Xi dance opened her eyes and wanted to push her away, but she couldn''t use her strength to protect her. There was a sound of sword collision in my ear, and a spark in the air. The sword from the man in black was moved away by another sword. The harsh sound forced Zilan to open her eyes, just to see the figure of the man in black holding the sword back. Feng Xi dances and turns her eyes. She is a man dressed as a common man, but the man''s appearance is full of temperament.

 Chapter 223

    The spark flashed in the air, and after the tension, Zilan''s legs softened, and she fell down and sat down directly.


    Seeing that the two men were OK, the man didn''t spend any more time and tried his best to fly to the carriage to confront the man in black who had been shaken back. Gu Xiao stood up and threw down his short arrow. This guy''s strength was really great. Gu Xiao looked at the scarlet frown on his hand.


    "How do you want heroes to save beauty?" The voice of the man in black is very rough and crazy. It sounds like a man of nearly 50 years old.


    Fengxi dance looked down at the man''s hand. She was very familiar with the sword holding movement. There was a thin cocoon at the mouth of the tiger. She thought it was due to years of sword training. Just now, if I remember correctly, when those people came down, this man seemed to be at the front. The thief captured the king first.


    "Do you know who I am?" Feng Xi dance''s eyes are fierce, and she takes out the most ferocious attitude to look at the man in black.


    Gu Xiao looked at their position, and without sound or color, he was close to Feng Xi dance.


    The man who caught a glimpse of his movements lowered his hand and said, "here you are." The man threw a long sword at him, and the action was very natural and unrestrained.


    "King Jing''s woman, Princess Jing." The man in Black said, "tut Tut, it''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman. Why don''t you give our brother a good time before you die? It''s not in vain that you''ve suffered from widows these days, huh? Ha ha ha


    Fung Xi dance frown, "you are not afraid of King Wang came back after investigation to kill you?"


    Is Qu Jingxi the famous God of war in the state of Yan? Why there is no Qu Jingxi in these people''s eyes, unless... Fengxi dance stops thinking.


    Before there is no evidence, any assumption is just a guess, she can''t jump to a conclusion.


    "King Jing?" The man in black was playing with the sword in his hand. "In my eyes, there is no king Jing. Brothers, let me see who can play the first woman to King Jing!"


    As the voice of the people in black fell, the people in black surrounding them poured down like clouds.


    How much do you want her life?!


    "It''s all right, miss. I''ll protect you. It''s all right Purple orchid will protect her in her arms.


    Two men stood by them, guarding the two directions in turn.


    A round down, half an hour has passed, two people''s physical strength are some can''t bear, but the influx of people in black is still no decreasing trend.


    Gu Xiao is half kneeling on the ground with his sword, and his forehead is already sweating. Before Qu Jingxi left, his words reverberated in his ears. Anyway, he must protect her. The person who xiaojingjing put on the top of his heart must be protected.


    "How are you? Two chivalrous men, it''s not cost-effective to lose their lives for a woman who has nothing to do with them. Let''s talk about a deal. I''ll give you two hundred taels of gold each. You give me the two women in the middle, and then you take the money and fly away. The king Jing can''t find you. Is this a good deal? "


    The voice of the man in black is heard in the air. Feng Xi dances and looks for the source of the voice.


    "Laozi * your ancestor, you son of a tortoise, that two hundred taels of gold want to send me, don''t see what you look like!" Gu Xiao got up with some difficulty, and a bloodstain came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Fengxi dance is the first time to see him scold. She can''t see whether Gu Xiao''s words will offend that person. She has seen the black clothes on the tallest tree.


    "What do you say? Can you say it again?" The man in black didn''t find the action of Fengxi dance at all.


    He pulled a hairpin out of the bun and aimed at the most sure position. As Fengxi dance was about to shoot out, a melodious flute suddenly sounded.


    For a moment, everyone''s attention was attracted by the sound of the flute.


    "What are you doing? When is the time to give it to Lao Tzu? Are you still in the mood to listen to the flute?" The man in black swore.


    Surrounded by them, the man in black quickly raised his sword and was about to attack again, but there was a rustling sound around him. It seemed that there was a big army''s action. All the people raised their hands and put them down to look for the source of the sound.


    Soon, not far away from the hills, hundreds of snakes came crawling here. It was like thousands of creeping hills trying to devour them.


    "Don''t flinch, give me all, kill that woman, five hundred taels of gold!" Cried the man in black standing in the tree.


    However, at this time, the temptation of money is far less important than life protection. Soon, with the approaching of the snakes, the dark area around them quickly dispersed.


    "Waste!" Dark scold a, black dress person lift sword straight toward the Phoenix Xi dance stab in the middle.


    Ding ~ the long sword and bamboo flute are crisp and some harsh sounds reverberate in the ear. The first reaction is that Zilan turns to the side with Fengxi dance. However, her arm is still scratched by the long sword of the man in black.


    For a moment, the blood gushed out, and the sleeves turned red instantly.


    Fengxi dance stares at her in front of her. Her eyes are red with blood. The man in black who is blocked jumps and disappears in the forest.


    Regardless of chasing the man, Fengxi dance reaches out her hand to stop the bleeding on her arm, but her fingers are dyed red by the blood, and her eyes are stained with tears. She quickly pulls the skirt and wants to tear the cloth from it, but for some unknown reason, she can''t tear it off. One side of Gu Xiao see this, quickly from his clothes pulled a paragraphˇ° Don''t cry, miss. Violet is not dead yet. " Purple orchid stretched out another hand to wipe her tears. Probably because the wound is too deep, purple orchid''s lips soon some white. Feng Xi dance looked at her look anxious and chagrinedˇ° I''ll do it. " The man with the bamboo flute rolled up her sleeve with his long white and slender finger, and a wound with broken meat was still bleeding, so he was exposed to the air. If someone else, those ordinary people will take a cold breath, but they are all injured people. What they think about this kind of wound is how to stop her bleeding quickly. The man didn''t know where to take out a small white porcelain vase. The white powder poured from the porcelain vase was sprinkled on the wound on Zilan''s arm. Zilan bit her lower lip and tried to endure her own pain to keep Fengxi dance from worrying. The eye son of Phoenix Xi dance is not blinking to stare at the wound of purple orchid, seem to be even more nervous than herˇ° Don''t worry, princess. I''m fine. I''m just bleeding. " There is such a master, even if it is for her to pay the life, she is willingˇ° You don''t talk, "Feng Xi dance looked at the wound," dead girl, who let you block the knife, do you believe I don''t want you?! Do you know you just scared me to death? " Purple orchid smile, such words Phoenix Xi dance is not the first time said, but she to them these servants, never don''t wantˇ° This wound is not a big deal. Just cultivate for a while. " The man handed the medicine bottle to Gu Xiao. Fengxi dance droops her head. "Thank you for saving me. Here" Fengxi dance is about to take money, but it is stopped by the man''s flute. Fengxi dance looks at him strangelyˇ° Miss Feng, do you remember Xiaosheng

 Chapter 224

    Huh? The Phoenix dances and the black eyebrows frown.


    The man in front of him is dressed in white, his eyebrows are as gentle as jade, his clear eyes are like the lake water without stirring waves, and he seems to be able to clean all the lead in the world, his face is as beautiful as jade, and his spirit is as blue as orchid.


    Phoenix Xi dance seriously thought about it, and finally in the man''s eyes red lips light.


    "Young Xia, I may remember the wrong person. I don''t know you." The words of phoenix dance make the youth''s eyes dye a layer of loss.


    The woman''s eyes were clear, and she didn''t mean to entangle with him more.


    The snakes in the distance have retreated. "Thank you for your help, young Xia. Let''s go ahead and take this one." Feng Xiwu gives him the hairpin in her hand.


    "If you need help in the future, you can come to King Jing''s mansion and find me. I will help you."


    Looking at the hairpin in his hand, the man''s eyes were once again stained with starlight.


    "Wait a minute," said the man, walking up to Fengxi dance and rolling up his sleeve, "look at this. Do you remember? You saved me before. I was bitten by a snake. You sucked blood for me. "


    Drooping eyes to see the mark on his small arm, Phoenix Xi dance frown, on his that pair of can if the eyes of the star, can only patiently explain.


    "Young Xia, I must have made a mistake. I''ve been raised in the boudoir by my father all the time, and I''ve never saved someone''s life." After that, Fengxi dance is ready to turn and get into the carriage.


    "Wait a minute."


    Feng Xi dance, who was called to live again, could only turn around, "do you have anything else to ask, young Xia?"


    "You take this, I don''t want it," he said, and handed her the hairpin of Fengxi dance. The man took out a jade pendant from his arms and gave it to her.


    "Well, I live in the post station now. If you remember, go to me."


    After that, in Fengxi dance''s confused eyes, he rode a horse and left quickly.


    "Wow, little princess, did you find a rival for Xiao Jingjing?" Gu Xiao is not afraid of death.


    Black wolf took a look at him. For the sake of Mr. Gu''s saving the princess of his family, he thought he didn''t hear it. As for whether the prince and Princess just knew him or not, it doesn''t matter, as long as he doesn''t harm the princess.


    The jade pendant in my hand is perfect, but it''s a top-quality jade pendant. Feng Xiwu looks at the things in her hand, and her eyes are lost in meditation.


    Just now, the man said that he lived in the post station. The flower festival has passed for so long. If he is an envoy of another country, he should leave.


    But he looks like a talent from the Central Plains. Why did he live in the post station? And his flute sound just called in so many snakes. It''s not easy to think about this person''s identity.


    "Princess, let''s go back first." Violet reaches out her hand to help her.


    Phoenix Xi dance''s vision falls in her injured position, in the eye flash self reproach, "EH."


    After getting on the carriage, Feng Xi''s dancing eyes had been falling out of the window. On the way back to the mansion, she was full of thoughts about when she had seen the man in white.


    After thinking for a long time, Fengxi dance still didn''t think of the slightest connection with that person.


    In her memory, not to mention saving people, even the snake, she once mischievously ran to the grass and met one. Since then, she has never seen that thing again. Thinking about it, maybe it''s true that the young man has recognized the wrong person.


    After a high degree of tension, looking back on Qu Jingxi''s departure, fengxiwu felt a little lost. She didn''t sleep much last night. After sitting in the carriage for a long time, fengxiwu felt a little tired in her eyes.


    Leaning on the shoulder of purple orchid, she fell asleep slowly, and soon the carriage came to the back door of the palace under the guidance of Gu Xiao.


    The housekeeper, who had received the news for a long time, was waiting at the back door with pearl and jadeite. When the carriage came, she rushed to meet her. Purple orchid got out of the carriage with a faint phoenix dance. However, due to the injury of her arm, pearl soon took over her workˇ° Feicui, come on, take sister Zilan to bandage it. "


    Seeing the blood on violet''s hand, pearl quickly instructs feicui to take her down.


    Everyone has a rest and goes back to his place. In the room, pearl ordered people to prepare hot water early. Fengxi dance took off her clothes and soaked her whole body in hot water.


    In my mind, I carefully recall the scenes between myself and King Jing. Underwater phoenix dance gently holds the jade bracelet on her wrist, which is specially made by Qu Jingxi and engraved with their names. He hopes phoenix dance can remember his feelings for her and don''t forget him.


    However, Feng Xi dance''s eyes are closed. She comes with a mission. What she wants is to retire after success.


    From the first day of her marriage, fengxiwu didn''t want to entangle with her husband, but now she can''t go out.


    The handsome face of the man, who said he missed her, was deeply engraved in her mind.


    "Princess," there is a knock on the door outside. It''s the voice of purple orchid. The girl is injured. What can she do if she doesn''t have a good restˇ° Come in


    Purple orchid hanging arm into the room, "princess, I have something to tell you, originally I wanted to say last night, but when the LORD came back, there was no time to say." The purple orchid wants to talk but stops.


    Feng Xi dance looks at her appearance and suddenly remembers that she did have something to say last night, but she didn''t care at that time.


    "What''s the matter?" Look at her appearance, Phoenix Dance know is not a simple thing. Zilan paused and leaned over her ear to say a few wordsˇ° The maid just guessed, but she didn''t find any evidence. But a while ago, something was wrong with her. Moreover, the fragrance of her body "Zilan stopped and didn''t go on. If it was not for her uncertainty, she would not come to Fengxi dance to find out the reason. The eyes of the phoenix dance across a sharpˇ° I see. Go down. " Betrayal? The eyes of Feng Xi dance are a little complicated. She doesn''t want to hurt herself***ˇ° waste material! You can''t kill a woman. What do you want from me? " In the luxurious hall, a man with a black hat on his high position turned his palms around, and a dozen people in black kneeling below were injured by the earthquake and knelt directly to the groundˇ° Master, there are many experts around the woman to protect her. It''s not that her subordinates are incompetent. So many brothers have gone. Before the words "subordinates" are finished, the kneeling man spits blood from the corner of his mouthˇ° To do things unfavourably is to do things unfavourably, and dare to make excuses! " The man in black took back his hand, and his voice was dignified. The man on his knees did not dare to explain any more. A man in a hat sat down in a high position, with authority all over himˇ° She is king Jing''s weakness. We must find a way to catch her. If we catch her, we will catch King Jing, and he can be used by us. " The man in Black said in a deep voice, with a tone that did not allow him to paceˇ° King Jing''s strength and influence, with what he has, will surely add wings to this throne. " Mingming with a hat, kneeling man felt the man''s eyes staring at himself, "so, you have to take that Princess Jing."ˇ° Yes The kneeling man covered his chestˇ° I''ll give you another chance. The woman in the palace has a different heart. There''s no need to exist. Look for an opportunity, except her. " The man in the high position threw a bag of medicine at him, then turned and left directly.

 Chapter 225

    Most of all, it was because she slept too little last night. Before she could wait to dry her hair, she went to bed and fell asleep.


    The jade pendant that the man in white gave her was put on the dressing table at will by her. The flawless relief made the whole jade pendant look transparent and bright. The closed door was opened. A figure quickly entered the room, quickly put the jade pendant into her sleeve, and then turned out of the door.


    The purple orchid at the corner peeped out half a face and watched the man leave.


    With the departure of Qu Jingxi, everything seems to become more and more complicated, not only in the palace, but also in the Jinluan hall.


    "What do I feed you ministers for?" The mountain of memorials on the desk were scattered all over the place. Wearing a Dragon Robe, Qu Yiyu blushed, and his eyes were staring at him because of his anger. "A group of rubbish can''t find a princess!"


    Qu tang''er has been missing for several days. If she''s missing from other places, it''s OK. But some people say that she hasn''t shown her face since she went back to the palace.


    For a while, there were rumors among the people. In just a few days, several versions of the version of Princess Haitang''s disappearance came out, so that some people said that the princess had done a lot of evil in the past and harmed the people in the palace. This time, the ghost thought about her and dragged her to hell to accept punishment.


    "The imperial court, my brother-in-law of the king of this country, has become a common people''s point of conversation after dinner. You people, what do I want you to do?"


    When it comes to the last Qu Yiyu, he doesn''t know what words to use to describe his present situation. After waving his big palm, the ink on the table flew out and splashed directly on Lu Baichuan''s face in the front row. The wrinkled half of his face had several more ink spots for a while.


    One side of muqingrong side eyes see his embarrassed appearance, almost a can''t help laughing.


    Qu Yiyu is still falling from his high position. These civil and military officials speak more and more, and act more and more like turtles.


    "Emperor, calm down," Lu Baichuan stepped forward. Since that time, he had been buried for two hundred taels for no reason, and he had settled down a lotˇ° In my opinion, the search for people in China''s vast territory is not a matter of one day, let alone a matter of one day


    "Newspaper"


    The sharp voice of the eunuch outside the palace interrupted him and quickly ran to the palace and knelt downˇ° The emperor, according to the bodyguard''s report, found the trace of the carriage cutting off the cliff not far from the palace, but whether it was the princess''s carriage has not been confirmed


    Chin white beard trembled, bent Lu Baichuan finally did not go on.


    Qu Yiyu glanced at him coolly, "Lu Aiqing, what''s more?"


    The Adam''s apple rolled under his beard, and Lu Baichuan swallowed his saliva. "What''s more, my soldiers are brave and good at fighting, and their ability is extraordinary. It''s urgent to find the princess."


    Qu Yiyu''s eyes are more and more bad when he wants to make trouble after being trapped for two hundred taels.


    "Gather the guards and prepare the carriage. I''ll go and see for myself." Having said that, he quickly lifted up his yellow robe and went down to a high position.


    Facing the corridor not far from the main hall, two beautiful figures on the side of the Zhu Qi Liang column are hidden in the shadow of the corner. Bitao looks at Lu Yanxin, who is cold and doesn''t speak.


    Not far away, the Yellow figure on the stairs has turned over and got on the horse, with a group of bodyguards ready to leaveˇ° Niang Niang, the emperor has found it. Shall we act now, or


    "Not urgent," Lu Yanxin looked at the distant movement, plain face, I do not know with what kind of surgeˇ° That crazy woman has done many evils and suffered evil consequences. The emperor attaches so much importance to friendship that I want to see. If you add that one in, the emperor will not be as tender as ever. "


    Haughty eyes gush up a layer of disgust, no longer continue to see the action there, Lu Yanxin turned back to the palace.


    It''s useless for the princess to pull her down with such a little trick. In the future, Yi''er will never have such big chested and brainless people around her. Thinking of some people''s self wisdom, Lu Yanxin feels more comfortable.


    Now she has a face to tear the skin with Gu Fu''s people. Since she can''t help her, let''s go to hell with that one.


    Qu Yiyu followed the bodyguard all the way to the carriage.


    On the edge of the cliff, the marks of the disordered wheels of the carriage can still be seen clearly under the blanket of the past few days. Qu Yiyu crouched down and looked carefully. He thought that the horse must have been frightened or attacked at that time, and the marks of the carriage would be so disorderedˇ° Is there a carriage to find the princess below


    Qu Yiyu got up and asked the bodyguard.


    The man pause, "found, in addition to the carriage, and the princess''s body." The speaker bowed his head and did not dare to look at Qu Yiyu''s expression.


    Follow the mountain road all the way down, and soon you will see a broken carriage and the rigid horses beside it.


    In the damaged carriage, a woman''s corpse in luxurious clothes was being carried out by the bodyguard, but her face was full of floating vesicles, and the intact skin color of her neck also showed a strange purple and blue color.


    It''s scary to watch.


    "Who, who did it?" Unable to bear it, Qu Yiyu cried out.


    Everyone was silent, and the little lucky son said, "emperor, the princess is dead. The emperor should take care of the dragon''s body and be patient." restrain one ''s grief and accord with inevitable changes? Qu Yiyu''s eyes burst out a terrible light, "take the princess back to bury." Qu Yiyu, who turned and left, locked a person in his heart. No matter how arrogant and domineering Qu tang''er is, she is his elder sister. No matter how big the matter is, he will never forget the relationship***ˇ° Princess, the emperor has found the body of the princess. Should we pay attention to it? " In front of the dressing table, Zilan combs her hair carefully. After a night''s sleep, Fengxi dance gets up with a trace of fatigue on her face. However, in the name of Zilan, she is afraid that she can''t sleep at night, so she pulls her out of bed. The emperor found the news of the princess''s death. It must be taken advantage of by people who want to get involved with them. Now is not the time for her to sleepˇ° What are you paying attention to? " Phoenix Xi dance pestle chin, eyes a little confused, she is so sleepy, "don''t worry, this matter with us won''t be related." Feng Xi dances and waves. She remembers the person she saved last timeˇ° Is there any news about the princess? " Feng Xi dance plays with Chai Zi in a boring way, trying to reduce her sleepiness. Purple orchid eyelids jump, the face shows some angry expression, "speaking of the maid, you don''t know, princess, what side of the princess back to the palace went to the Queen''s palace, it is clear that the princess saved her, but she went to the queen there, it is a white eyed Wolf!" The princess of her family saved her. She didn''t know how to repay her. She went to the queen to bite her. She was a white eyed wolf. She remembered that man! A pretty little face in the mirror was smiling, "stupid girl, do you think your miss is as stupid as you?" Phoenix Xi dance pestle chin, eyes across the deep meaning.

 Chapter 226

    In principle, the crown princess should be with her son.


    It''s just a little side imperial concubine. Why does she want to help an unknown little girl to trip the main room? Fengxi dance suddenly regretted saving her.


    The last time she went to the palace, she met the princess. Although she didn''t have a dignified manner, it was OK for her servants, but she must have offended the queen by accident.


    In the heart slightly sighs, Phoenix Xi dance but has not spoken again.


    "Princess, it''s done." The purple orchid is inserted with the last hairpin, and the woman in the mirror is slightly powdered. Her delicate skin is lined with cherry like red lips, which makes her more and more watery.


    Looking at the people in the mirror, Zilan felt that the more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Princess, you must be a beautiful woman in the future."


    But the people in the mirror don''t care to smile, "where come so many beautiful women, but it''s just a skin bag."


    Imagine how many beauties in history have come to a good end.


    While they were talking, the door was suddenly pushed open and jadeite probe came in, "princess, I just cooked some porridge in the kitchen, and my maid specially brought you some cushion."


    "Put it there. I''ll use it later." Feng Xi dance casually pointed to the next table.


    Jadeite should have put things away and left.


    Purple orchid looked at her to leave, but found Phoenix Xi dance face is not particularly good.


    "Does anyone in the palace use pear blossom ointment?" Phoenix Dance light way.


    She remembered that there were no trees in her yard, only a few in the west yard. Why did she go to the west yard?


    "Well, I want to check." Purple orchid dun dun, now can''t jump to a conclusion.


    Looking at Fengxi dance, Zilan said uncertainly, "princess, do we still need to check?"


    She wants to talk but stops. In fact, if she says something like this, I''m afraid it will hurt people even more.


    Jadeite was bought into the government together with pearl. If there is something wrong with jadeite, they should also investigate the Pearl.


    The line of sight falls on the cupboard beside the dressing table, Phoenix Xi dance remembers the things before.


    I got up and opened the drawer. Feng Xi put her hand in and groped for it. After a while, she took out a small box from the compartment.


    Purple orchid is a little surprised, "is this princess?"


    When the box was opened, there were two cut-off porcelain dolls lying quietly inside. She never checked this, but it didn''t mean she didn''t remember.


    "The Lord decided to secretly send Zhu Qi to investigate, but he didn''t tell me what the result was."


    Feng Xi dance looks at the broken baby and her eyes become a little complicated.


    She always felt that there was an invisible hand operating some things in the dark, such as some inexplicable assassination, some people''s inexplicable hostility to her.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Wuniang will come again tonight. Wuniang''s ability will be found out." Violet comforted her.


    Feng Xi danced and nodded. Her eyes fell on the porridge on the table.


    "Pour out this bowl of porridge."


    Purple orchid should voice back out, outside the sky has some traces of the night.


    Outside the cold wind seems to have intuitive straight look at her body drill, close the sleeve, purple orchid toward the kitchen.


    The portrait on the book case is almost finished, and Fengxi dance has finished the last stroke of the pattern on the clothes.


    The portrait of King Jing is graceful and gentle, with a noble temperament.


    The corners of the mouth stir up a witty smile, the eye ground of Phoenix Xi dance has thousands of stars.


    On the treetops of the moon, dark clouds gradually surround the bright moon.


    The palace is still brightly lit. In front of the book case, several ministers are crowding around a drawing and talking tirelessly.


    "Is there a way out?" Sitting, Qu Yiyu sipped his tea with a light look.


    Two cities at the border have been plundered. Even if King Jing rushed to the border overnight, he could only save one city which was almost captured.


    "Emperor," a general with small eyes came forward, "I think that the Xiongnu is fierce this time. If we want to fight against them, we are afraid that it will hurt the innocent people. It''s better to follow the example of the former Emperor and send the princess to make peace. Is it not beautiful to have the best of both worlds?"


    The man''s voice just fell, a cup of steaming tea directly hit his face.


    "Presumptuous! I have only one daughter. How can I let her marry far away? "


    The minister who was hit was stunned. He knelt down in a hurry before he could wipe the tea off his face.


    "The emperor''s lesson is that our soldiers are very good at martial arts, and there is a god of war like King Jing. This war will surely win."


    Qu Yiyu looked at him with very bad eyes, "those who are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Kneeling on the ground, the man trembled and did not dare to answer.


    "I''ll give you another three days. We must speed up and come up with a solution." Without looking at their faces, Qu Yiyu left directly.


    Unfortunately, people in the dark spread the story that mu hanxuan was kidnapped, and mu Hanyan fainted for no reason.


    The two children of the Mu family all had an accident at one time. When Mrs. Mu heard about the accident, she rushed to the palace to take care of herˇ° I see the emperor When Qu Yiyu enters the room, Wang is guarding mu Hanyan who is in a coma by the bed. Seeing Qu Yiyu enter the room, he quickly gets up to salute. Qu Yiyu nodded and walked towards mu Hanyan on the bed. Like last time, he looked ruddy, like he had fallen asleep, but he didn''t wake up. Mu Hanyan closed his eyes and looked like nothing happenedˇ° Yan''er is the same as before, xuan''er is gone. Chen Fu has only one daughter now, "Wang Shi wipes tears," and asks the emperor to help her. " When it comes to emotional department, Wang directly knelt downˇ° "Get up," Qu Yiyu sighed. "I really don''t want to see Yan''er like this, but all the doctors have seen the disease. They are helpless. I''m very worried." Kneeling on the ground, Wang''s eyebrows jumped fiercelyˇ° Yes, "Wang sobbed and slowly stood up," the minister''s wife now has this daughter by her side. I hope the emperor will be kind enough to let her live in the palace and let her see her more. " Wang stood up and looked at mu Hanyan on the bed. His eyes seemed to have deep feelings. Qu Yiyu looked at mu Hanyan, who was in a coma. "I''m sure that Yan''er has no relatives in the palace. If you can take care of her by her side, I''ll be relieved." The corners of the mouth under the sleeves curve, and the woman looks heartbroken when she takes off the sleevesˇ° Thank you very much, my wife After watching mu Hanyan for a while, Qu Yiyu got up again and left on the pretext of something. The time before and after is only half an hour. In such a short time, Wang had to doubt whether the emperor liked moohan or not, but he had not lost his sacred favor for so many years. Maybe something was really wrongˇ° Ma''am, do you really want to take care of her? " As soon as Qu Yiyu left, the maid next to Wang stepped forward and looked at the woman on the bed with a touch of disgust. However, Mrs. Wang did not care to wipe away her tears, and there was a sharp expression on her faceˇ° What do you know? Doesn''t the emperor like this girl? Xuan''er is gone. The shogunate can''t find out. It''s up to the emperor. If I''m not better than her, how can the emperor be willing to find xuan''er? " The servant girl''s face appeared clear. But I think the emperor''s vision is really bad, a daughter of an ex-wife, can let him do so, really no one.

 Chapter 227

    Wang Shi looked at the woman''s eyes on the bed. There was no soft light just in front of Qu Yiyu.


    "You don''t have to say that the daughter that the woman gave birth to is really good-looking."


    Fingertip brushed her ruddy cheek, "I think the transaction at that time was really cost-effective. If I didn''t see the emperor''s devotion to her, do you think I would take care of her like this?"


    Speaking of the back, Mrs. Wang Mu''s eyes showed a touch of hate.


    Mu Hanyan, who had not yet reached the hairpin, went out to ride a horse, but he didn''t want that scene to be seen by Qu Yiyu. After returning, Qu Yiyu found out her identity and told Mu Qingrong about it.


    Mu qingrongnian and mu Hanyan were still young, and they didn''t agree at first. But at that time, Mu''s house wanted money, had no money, had power, and couldn''t help his wife persuading him. A few days later, he sent mu Hanyan to the palace.


    On the night of Mu Hanyan and Ji, Qu Yiyu held a banquet and named her concubine Yan.


    Since then, the life of Mufu has been on the rise.


    This Mu Qing Rong''s romantic debt, it''s time to pay it back. I just hope xuan''er doesn''t have an accident.


    "Who?"


    When Wang was in a daze, a woman in purple suddenly appeared in the room. The woman''s face was covered by the veil. She couldn''t see each other''s face clearly. "Who are you?"


    In the face of the woman holding the sword, Wang''s performance is very calm.


    Anyway, she has lived for most of her life, and she has never seen any scenes.


    "Mrs. mu," the woman''s eyes looked directly at her, and then raised her hand with a small Throwing Knife. "Your son, master mu, is in my hand. We need you to do something. As long as this thing is completed, we will naturally put master Mu back. Of course, so far, master Mu is still very safe."


    The woman''s pupil suddenly enlarges, almost rushes up with an arrow step, but is drunk back by the sword in the woman''s hand.


    "Where is xuan''er?" Wang straightened his clothes, and the anxiety in his eyes returned to Qingming calm.


    The woman in purple took back the sword. "Mr. Mu is safe now. Mrs. mu can rest assured." The woman in purple paused, and her eyes swept over the bed. "As long as Mrs. Mu cooperates with us, nothing will happen to Mu Fu."


    But Wang, who is thinking about Mu hanxuan, can''t remember so many worries at this time. It''s almost half a month now. The people sent didn''t even bring back any news about Mu hanxuan.


    Wang clenched his teeth. "What''s the matter? You said, as long as I can do it, I can promise you. "


    She had read the blood book before. Although it mentioned that mu hanxuan was kidnapped, she didn''t say a word about how to save mu hanxuan and their requirements. Now I think that the blood book should have come from the woman in front of me, but Wang didn''t know what they wanted.


    "Madame Mu is really a smart man." The woman in purple seemed to smile, then she turned around and flew out directly.


    Wang quickly step up to catch up, "you have not said your request, you give me back!"


    However, in addition to the wind and dark day outside, there was no woman just there.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. mu. Someone will send you a letter at Zishi branch. Just do it then." Women''s voices echoed in the air.


    Tired again, Wang sat down dispirited.


    "Madam," the servant girl nearby helped her quickly. "Madam, don''t worry. If it''s really something big, I''ll exchange my life for the life of the young master. Anyway, my wife saved my life."


    Wang Shi turns a head to look at servant girl for a long time, very is helplessly close Mou son.


    Under the bright moon, the Fangyan Pavilion is quiet, and the room is full of bright candles. In order not to make Qu Yiyu suspicious, Mrs. Mu Wang sits at the table and sleeps slowly.


    Under the night sky, with a shrill cry, Wang suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    Mu Hanyan on the bed still quietly closed his eyes and fell asleep. There was nothing else around the palace except the flickering candlelight.


    "Strange, did I just dream?" Wang patted his chest and muttered to himself. Before her voice fell, a shrill scream in the night sky came into her ears again.


    It sounds like a woman. Is someone lynching? It''s not right. The people in this palace are not stupid. Who would make such a big noise.


    Just about to open the door to find out what happened, the door was suddenly opened, and a fierce Mammy was looking at her coldly.


    "Oh, Mammy, you scare me when you say you don''t knock when you open the door." Mrs. Mu smiles and pats her chest. She knows her identity clearly. For the people in the palace, she will not provoke if she can.


    Before she came, Mu Qingrong told her that the situation of Mu''s house is not as good as before. Mu Hanyan''s body is in a state of emergency. Everyone is watching the situation. At this moment, they should pay more attention.


    "Mrs. Mu didn''t hear anything just now."


    The mother who stood between the two doors opened her mouth like a ghost, and her face was even colder.


    Wang''s one Leng, seem not to hear what she is saying clearly, "Mammy, what did you just say?" Wang wants to take a few steps forward.


    Then, seeing her action, there was a terrible look in her eyes, "don''t move!" The loud voice scared Wang to stop immediately. And her voice also awakened the side of the sleeping maid. The servant girl rushed forward to protect Wang''s sideˇ° Mammy Wang spoke in fear. Close to some, through the light, Wang saw that Mammy''s eyes were cold, like ice. Even her face was not ordinary people''s skin color, but that kind of strange whiteˇ° Mrs. Mu is in the room. No matter what sound you hear, don''t go out With the last sentence, the mother slowly closed the door in Wang''s eyesˇ° Are you all right, ma''am? " Seeing that she was gone, the servant girl began to speak timidly. The man''s voice was hoarse and his face was so white that it was frighteningˇ° No, it''s OK. " Wang settled down. She had better not know the secret of the palace. As the man said, the more you know, the more dangerous your environment is and the sooner you die. In the back hall of Jinluan hall, a woman with fruit body on the Dragon bed is lying on the yellow quilt without aesthetic feeling. The woman''s head was covered with a silk handkerchief and her face could not be seen. Her private position was covered by the pitiful gauze on her body. The white and tender places exposed were all bloodstains of different sizes, and there was a bloody whip on the ground. And Baijing''s neck, there are several bitten bloodstains. Beside the table, Qu Yiyu wiped the blood from his hands with a white handkerchief. His eyes were indifferent, as if nothing had just happenedˇ° Which one is this? " In the dark, a man in black appeared and bowed to Qu Yiyu.

 Chapter 228

    "Emperor, this is the ninety ninth one. It''s one to one hundred."


    The white handkerchief stained with blood was thrown on the ground at will. Several eunuchs quickly came in with cloth bags and put the woman''s package on the bedding into the cloth bags and went out of the room.


    Qu Yiyu watched the little eunuch move quickly. There was no expression on his face.


    "Master, I think this method is too slow." Qu Yiyu frowned, "I am a dragon. Can these women really work for me?"


    The man in black smiles and bows to Qu Yiyu.


    "Just because the emperor is the son of heaven, after these women''s bodies have made friends with the emperor, the emperor has absorbed their nourishment. With the fresh blood of these virgins, the emperor''s dragon body will be strengthened day by day after the nourishment of 1000 women has been collected. At that time, the Emperor will not have to worry about his death."


    Hearing what the man in Black said, Qu Yiyu gave a cold hum.


    "I don''t know how many people are staring at me. These people are greedy. I give them so much money every year to support them, give them territory, and let them occupy the land as kings. In the end, they not only don''t appreciate me, but also plot how to seize my land."


    The man in black didn''t answer. Qu Yiyu continued.


    "You are not the same," Qu Yiyu raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "I trust you. The previous Taoist priest practiced so many medicines, but they didn''t work. As soon as you come up with the most effective method, I believe you."


    The face under the black veil evoked a sneer.


    "It''s an honor to be trusted by the emperor."


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with the man in black. Qu Yiyu didn''t say to him any more, "OK, today''s work is finished. Go back." The man stretched and tied his belt and went out of the room.


    It seems that the winter weather is a bit colder than before, the night wind whistling wantonly, the whole courtyard is cold.


    The emerald in the corridor closed its sleeves and shrunk a little.


    "Princess," the phoenix dance on the concubine''s couch raised her eyes and saw the emerald coming in to announce, "it''s a little late. Will the princess have dinner?"


    The candle in the room is jumping happily. Feng Xiwu sees the leaves outside the courtyard under the light of the candle. It used to be a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. At this time, she can only hold her few leaves and shiver in the cold wind. Look at the weather outside. It seems late.


    "When? I''ve been reading all the time, but I forget about eating. " Put the book on one side of the table, Phoenix Xi dance up, manage some fold skirt, look is very indifferent.


    I feel a little depressed when I think of all the books that King Jing took to me. Her books are old and new, and she doesn''t care about them. Just to say the content, she only sees half of them, and doesn''t finish the rest of the plot.


    I don''t know what fate my books are in King Jing''s hands. I think those books should still be in King Jing''s mansion, right?


    "Princess, it''s cold outside. Pay attention." Purple orchid tied her cape before Fengxi dance opened the door. When the door was opened, the cold wind of the shop was blowing towards her. Fengxi dance with the Cape didn''t feel cold.


    A bright moon in the sky looks very bright, probably because the wind is too strong. Before the surrounding dark clouds gather, they are scattered by the wind.


    Perhaps the so-called people have joys and sorrows, and the moon is full and waning. That''s it. Feng Xi dance looks at the night sky and says.


    When she thought of the dangerous situation she didn''t know very well, fengxiwu felt a little incredible. What''s more incredible was that she refused the protection from King Jing. She knew that in the capital, almost everyone in the palace was focused on King Jing''s house.


    King Jing, who is brave and good at fighting, is on the battlefield when she is newly married. Some people can''t help pointing fingers at her behind her back.


    They can all say that King Jing is not satisfied with his newly married wife, but it''s not so good that he can only go to the battlefield to avoid the people in the house. What''s more, some proud women are infatuated with King Jing, so it''s not impossible to do something to her.


    Feng Xi danced and sighed softly.


    What kind of person did you marry.


    "Princess, it''s cold outside. You''d better go back to your room." Seeing Fengxi dance standing outside for a long time, Zilan couldn''t help but remind her.


    The body is not very good. If you get cold again, how can you stand it? What''s more, the prince loves the princess so much. If he knows that the princess is ill, everyone in this house will be punished.


    Feng Xi dances and laughs and follows her back to the houseˇ° Go and bring the meal


    The food was served quickly, but because it was cold, Zilan specially asked the kitchen to prepare a slightly larger bowl to cover the food, so as not to be cold when it was brought to the room.


    "Princess, this is a new dish made by the cook today. It''s called plum dish with meat."


    When the bowl was picked up, the hot air spread, and the fragrance quickly diffused in the roomˇ° Princess, try it. "


    Purple orchid handed her a pair of chopsticks, Phoenix Dance bear the brunt of the first to pick up a piece of meat, blowing into the air, not surprisingly some hot fragrance spread in the nose.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?" See Phoenix Xi dance originally very happy eyes suddenly some low, purple orchid immediately asked. The phoenix dance just shakes its head. She just remembered that every time she ate something hot, Qu Jingxi would help her cool it and then put it into her mouth. The taste of being scalded hasn''t passed for a long time, but she won''t say it. If Zilan knows it, it''s time to laugh at her affectation. Can''t guess her idea, purple orchid can only let people withdraw this dishˇ° No, "Fengxi dance said to stop," it''s not about food. " One side of the cook heard her words, secretly relieved, if the princess does not like his food, the Housekeeper should let him leave the house, leave King Jing''s house, where to find such a high salary, I have to say, King Jing is really willing for the princess. Purple orchid some doubts to see to Phoenix Xi dance, is not the problem of food, that is the problem of people, but in the end who is the problem is hard to sayˇ° All right, go down. " Purple orchid wave hand, cook and servant girls all exited the room. They were the only two left in the roomˇ° Miss, do you miss Wang Ye? " Purple orchid slowly way, on her miss this careful thought, she still guessed. The hand holding the chopsticks tightened, and the corner of the mouth forced a smileˇ° Don''t pretend to be strong, miss. You just miss the Lord. Is there no one to cool your food? Miss, you don''t even want to eat? " Purple orchid some jokingly open mouth. Feng Xi dance Leng next, immediately raise a hand to want to beat her, "dead wench, you this is learn with who?" The latter is flexible to avoid her attack, holding her hand and sitting downˇ° Miss, you just miss Wang Ye, but Zilan can''t find Wang Ye. She can only take the place of Wang Ye. " Pick up chopsticks, purple orchid clip a piece of meat, blow blow, into the Phoenix Xi dance''s mouth, "eat." Feng Xi dances and smiles and takes her chopsticksˇ° Don''t make trouble, smelly girl. Can''t I have a good meal? "

 Chapter 229

    "How are you, second lady? Do you have a clear idea?"


    Under the gauze curtain, the woman in purple sat at the table with her sword and took a sip of tea. It seemed that she was very sure of her.


    Feng Yuan sat beside the bed and looked at the woman drinking water at the table. Her willow eyebrows were frowning. "I won''t agree," Feng Yuan said, covering the bed with a quilt. "My sister is not as ruthless as you said. You can''t destroy my general''s house."


    The red lips around the cup raised a smile, and the woman blew the dense heat of her mouth.


    "So you decided to ignore your sweetheart''s life? Don''t forget that mu hanxuan''s life is in my hands. " The woman deliberately aggravates mu hanxuan''s words. If Feng Yuan doesn''t buy it, isn''t she wasting so much effort.


    Hearing mu hanxuan''s words, Feng Yuan''s delicate teeth clenched her lower lip.


    Although she didn''t like Fengxi dance, she never wanted to take her life, nor did she want to put the general''s house in fengjianlangkou.


    "Mu hanxuan is a member of the Mu family. I am a member of the general family. They have nothing to do with each other. What does mu hanxuan''s life have to do with me?"


    This is regardless of the safety of Mu hanxuan''s life? The woman''s eyes were cold.


    Almost for a moment, a long sword had been put on the bed. Fengyuan took a breath secretly, pretending to be calmˇ° You dare not hurt me. I don''t know who''s behind you, but I''m sure the person behind you will ask you not to hurt me. "


    The Mou son inside divulges affirmation, Feng Yuan fearless ground sees to purple dress woman.


    It''s the first time to look at the woman in purple from such a close distance. The dark and charming eyes of the woman seem to be full of enchantment. People can''t help but fall into it.


    Aware of the mistake, Feng Yuan turns her head and forces herself not to look at the eyes.


    "What do you think Fengxi dance is, and you don''t want to see how King Jing is fascinated by her?" The woman took the sword and turned her back to her, "if you have an accident in King Jing''s mansion, the responsibility must be that of King Jing''s mansion. She doesn''t care about you at all. She''s just keeping King Jing''s mansion."


    The woman in purple said calmly.


    "She promised that she would help you find mu hanxuan, but after so long, have you received any news?"


    Feng Yuan wriggled her lips, but she didn''t spit out a word.


    The woman''s light laughter rang out, without a trace of cover to laugh, in Feng Yuan''s ears, this is not a small smile seems to stick in her heart in general, she is right, so long, Feng Xi dance at any time promised that she would find mu hanxuan for her, but he did not receive any news.


    "Don''t be silly. Maybe she just politely agreed to you at that time, and then she forgot about you."


    The woman bent down, a pair of charming eyes staring at the Phoenix kite.


    "Sometimes what you think is just what you think. Just because you think so much about her in your heart doesn''t mean people think so much about you."


    Feng Yuan''s eyes will be moved by the struggle in the fundus, red lips gently raised a touch of imperceptible radian, "you don''t look at your so-called sister, she is Princess Jing ah, King Jing how much power, if she wants to find, how can not find?"


    "What''s more, did you get the news that King Jing''s mansion was looking for someone recently?"


    The woman looked at the more and more thin border of Fengyuan''s eyes, and the radian of her mouth also expanded, "I''m afraid it doesn''t exist? Is your so-called elder sister really the one in your heart? "


    The words in my ears reverberate in my mind, and my mind gradually collapses.


    "No, no more!" Feng Yuan bent her knees and buried her head in her arms. She kept her head with both hands and tried to exclude those thoughts.


    One hand is not the slightest pity to break off her hand.


    "I haven''t finished yet," the woman opened her red lips.


    "And your father stayed in the palace all day, but did you know that he went out of the Palace once, but he didn''t go back to the palace. He went to King Jing''s palace to see Princess Jing, who was protected by hundreds of soldiers, instead of going back to the palace to see you, the lonely second ladyˇ°


    Feng Yuan shakes her head and tries not to listen to the woman.


    However, the more you want to forget, the more a woman''s words are stuck in her heart like needles, making her blood dripping, but unable to heal the wound.


    The woman looked at Fengyuan, who was in great pain on the bed. The smile at the corner of her mouth finally rose.


    "I''ve said all that should be said. I''ve also analyzed the situation for you. I''ll come back tomorrow night and let me know when you think about it."


    Feng Yuan''s face buried in her arms was full of tears. Now she didn''t want to hear this woman''s voice at all!


    "Qiao''er! Qiao''er! Buried in her knees, she cried out.


    The door is opened, the Qiao son that hears a voice hastily went forward to lift gauze account.


    "Get rid of this woman, get rid of her!" With the cry of the voice reverberated in the room, Phoenix kite like a madman.


    Qiao''er sits beside the bed and tries to hold Feng Yuan''s hand. "Miss, there''s no one else here. It''s me, miss. It''s qiao''er."


    Qiao son expended eldest brother''s strength to grasp her shoulder, "young lady you look at me, is Qiao son, there is no other person here." Tearful eyes whirl, Phoenix kite''s eyes seem to be clear, see Qiao son can''t help but directly hold her to cry. Qiao son looking at out of control Feng Yuan completely don''t know what happened, can only hold her softly comfort. The clothes on the shoulder are wet. Feng Yuan, who is not easy to settle down, slowly falls asleep with her eyes closedˇ° Miss don''t worry to sleep, Qiao son guards you, will be OK Looking at the chicken kite that has not been shaken, Qiao son coaxes her patiently. Outside the window, people''s lips raised a smile, toes slightly forced, a light figure quickly disappeared in the night***ˇ° Princess, here comes Wu Niang. " The purple orchid outside the screen. Feng Xi stopped her penˇ° Let her in. " Purple orchid retreated to go out, the five niangs of a suit of nocturnal travel entered inner room, "princess."ˇ° Get up, "Fengxi dance quickly got up to help her," said how many times, only our own people don''t have to be so polite. " Five Niang arch hand should be, Phoenix Xi dance looking at her face helplessˇ° Princess, I found this in the southern suburbs. " Wu Niang took out a blue cloth strip, and Feng Xiwu took it with some doubts. "My subordinates went to look for clothes with this kind of cloth, and finally found that only Fu silk villa has this batch of cloth, and the most customers of this villa are Mu mansion." Feng Xi dances and carefully looks at the cloth in her hand. The color is really mu hanxuan''s style. It''s just that the color of the cloth can''t explain the problem. There are not many people who go to Fusi mountain villa to make clothes among the Royal Palace and nobles. It''s also possible that some childe accidentally dropped them when they went out to playˇ° After that, the subordinates continued to look for it along the road, but it was blocked by a big stone Five niangs pause, "the subordinate suspects that there must be another mystery behind the stone. If the princess wants to find out, she needs to send someone to chisel the stone."

 Chapter 230

    "Stone?" The Phoenix dances and frowns.


    Although the southern suburbs are a bit remote, they are only sparsely populated. There is no problem of road landslide or mountain fracture. For no reason, how can big stones suddenly block the way?


    Wu Niang bowed her head respectfully and stood waiting. She was not in a hurry to ask her.


    "Do you have a check by the stone? Is there any movement or man-made marks around? " There are not many people in the southern suburbs. If they are artificial, they should leave traces.


    The other location of Fengxi dance may not be sure, but she knows it in the southern suburbs. She used to go there. Because of her identity, she can''t show herself in public. If she is in a bad mood, she will ride there alone to relax.


    If it''s a stone in the southern suburbs, it''s big, but it won''t stand in the middle of the road.


    "Yes, but because of the light rain the night before yesterday, the road was covered with wet mud. Even if it had left traces, it was washed away by the rain."


    Wu Niang thought of the road she saw during the day. Except for the deep pit under the stone, the surrounding soil had been washed by the rain, and all of it was new soil, and all the traces disappeared.


    Dai Mei frowned, and Feng Xi dance moved her steps unconsciously.


    Southern suburb, cloth strip, the only clue found at present, Phoenix dancing, frowning.


    Mu hanxuan has been missing for some time, and sister Yan in the palace has done something wrong for no reason. What she worries about most now is that those people will attack King Jing''s house before they find out the power behind them.


    "What about the people in Mufu? Can they find out more information?"


    Mu hanxuan''s disappearance was so sudden that she didn''t know where the missing person was.


    "When my subordinates went to inquire this afternoon, almost all the people sent by the Mu mansion would be in the mansion. It seems that master Mu is in a state of half giving up. After all, time is a little far away. Master Mu probably thinks that something has happened to master mu."


    Five niangs hang head to reply a way.


    "Besides, the atmosphere in the palace is not very good recently."


    When she heard about the palace, fengxiwu didn''t express much reaction. She knew that the second son had an accident first, and then the frontier had an accident. She had to send King Jing to leave. Now there is only Qu Yi left in the palace.


    But the prince has no real power.


    Most of the power of the Lu family is in the hands of Lu Yanxin and Lu Baichuan. If Lu Yanxin is not willing to delegate power, the crown prince is just a shield for her.


    However, she really did not expect that Qu Yiyu was not overpowered by his second highness, but that Princess Haitang, who had not been seen for many years, made him feel emotional. This truth can not be explained by common sense.


    "I know. The emperor buried Princess Haitang. What''s the action of the prince? The princess is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Feng Xi dances, and her eyebrows are light. The princess is an ambitious person.


    "After the emperor buried the princess, he often scolded the government, as if he had a bad temper. Even the Empress Dowager didn''t play a big role in persuading her."


    Empress Dowager? Qu Yiyu is a dutiful man, and he is good to the Empress Dowager.


    How hard did Princess Haitang hit him? The Phoenix dances a little.


    "The Crown Princess didn''t have the support of the crown prince. She didn''t have a very good life in the crown prince''s palace, but the side princess who took advantage of the Queen''s position had a good time."


    When Wu Niang said this, there was a trace of unnaturalness between her eyebrows.


    Phoenix Xi dance holds her hand, "five niangs but think of younger sister?" The corner of the lip raises the radian that some involve, "five niangs still can''t pass this heart sill son." Phoenix Dance light way.


    Spoil concubine to destroy wife, such a man is really cheap!


    "The prince didn''t care much about the struggle in the mansion. Besides, there was a big difference between the prince and the man. Wu Niang should not be sad."


    Five niangs nodded, "Miss now looking for a good husband, five niangs to you is also at ease."


    Feng Xi dances with a smile and doesn''t go on with her words.


    "That side imperial concubine side someone is protecting her in the dark place, five Niang you follow when want to be careful, last time black wolf and that person face-to-face fight didn''t occupy too big advantage."


    Think of the last overwhelming attack of people in black, Phoenix Xi dance only feel some fear.


    So far, according to the results of the survey, there are about three groups of people in black who have attacked them. One of them doesn''t have to guess who Fengxi dance is, but the other two can''t find out.


    Looking back at Wu Niang, Feng Xi dance was a little worried.


    "If you really can''t meet the enemy, don''t hold on, or I will punish you when you get hurt."


    Those people''s attacks can''t be prevented. Fengxi dance has been attacked so many times, but she still can''t tell the location and means of attack. She really doesn''t want people on her side to get hurt.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Wu Niang will be fine."


    She is different from the black wolf. The black wolf is responsible for following Fengxi dance to protect her safety. She is responsible for investigating things outside and integrating the information collected by various local secret guards. However, due to the lack of power, they have limited information. Wuniang took Fengxi dance''s hand to reassure her, but she didn''t understand Fengxi dance''s feelingsˇ° I believe you, "tears flashed in my eyes," you step back first, and remember to protect yourself. " Feng Xi''s voice fell, and soon she was the only one left in the room. Purple orchid into the room ready to call Phoenix Xi dance to sleep, just saw her in the book case upside down whatˇ° Princess, who are you Purple orchid looked at the elegant King Jing on the table, and the gentleness in her eyebrows and eyes was never shown before. In the purple orchid''s impression, probably King Jing this kind of appearance also can to the princess a person. After all, King Jing is a master who even makes the princess frown. Without the company of King Jing, I feel that my smile is less recentlyˇ° You all say that the Lord is evil. I might be able to ward off evil spirits and Exorcism by hanging this on the wall. " Fengxi dance is a good scroll, the tone is very common. Purple orchid is shocked by her idea. Princess, do you know that you have made the prince a door god? Next to the phoenix dance is still in the realization of their own ideas, the reaction of purple orchid is not too concernedˇ° Wang, princess, "Zilan thought that she should do something. Otherwise, when the prince came back to see his portrait, he was so intent that he couldn''t be furious. Purple orchid reached for the portrait in her handˇ° The maidservant thinks that the prince in the painting is so handsome and elegant that it''s better to hang her on the wall and appreciate her. As for the ghosts, how can such King Jing frighten them? " Purple orchid side smile side took Phoenix Xi dance hand portrait. Facing a corner of the bed, "Miss, how about hanging it here?" Feng Xi dance shakes her head, "there will be dust here. Let''s hang it here." Said not allow purple orchid''s objection, the Phoenix Xi dance then hung up the portrait.

 Chapter 231

    In the middle of the room, you can see King Jing''s gentle appearance as soon as you enter the door.


    Purple orchid looking at this position, some uneasy in the heart.


    I don''t know what the expression would be if King Jing came back to the house and saw his own appearance.


    "Ha ~" Feng Xi dance yawned, a little tired.


    "I''m going to bed. Go back and have a rest." The woman poured a glass of water, light way.


    When her eyes touched the painting on the wall, a touch of light joy appeared between her eyebrows. This position was just convenient for her to see when she was on the bed.


    "It''s my maid''s night watch tonight. I''ll help the princess to make up the bedding." Purple orchid looked at the portrait on the wall, no longer tangled to the inner room. Well, anyway, the Lord dotes on the young lady. I don''t think anything will happen.


    The full moon in the dark is getting brighter and brighter. In addition to a few sleepless stars, they are still blinking mischievously. The earth is quiet.


    Mrs. Wang''s eyelids by the candlelight would jump a few times, and she seemed to be sleeping very uneasily.


    "Dong" sound, Wang suddenly sober, in front of her desk is inserted a dagger, dagger is a letter.


    "My condition is very simple. If you put this package of medicine into the tea or food of the emperor, I will protect your son, master mu."


    What''s different from the last time is that the last time was a blood script, this time it was replaced by ink. It is not difficult to see that this is a person''s work.


    Wang quickly opened the door. The cold wind outside hit her, and the yard was desolate.


    It''s a capital crime to give the emperor medicine. Wang never thought it would be such a request.


    But when I think of Mu hanxuan, I haven''t seen him, let alone know his life and death. What is the identity of that man? Wang frowned slowly.


    Turnover of the line of sight slowly fell on the maid is still sleeping, fundus struggle fleeting.


    Xuan son is her life, she must save this son.


    At dawn, the servant girl at the table finally had a wake-up trace. The Wang family around her had not yet awakened. The sight of the servant girl fell on the dagger inserted on the table.


    "What is this?"


    With some effort, he picked up the dagger on the table and slowly unfolded the folded envelope.


    "This," the servant girl opened her eyes wide. If it was found, she would be killed.


    Wang, who was lying on the table beside him, didn''t wake up. She bit her teeth. The servant girl quickly folded the envelope and put it into her sleeve. The dagger was also taken into her arms at will.


    When the door was opened, the sky outside was still the look of fish belly.


    For several days, the women in purple who had been peeping in the dark didn''t see them start, so they were impatient.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me you haven''t started so long." On the table covered with white blanket, a wrist is holding an emerald green kettle and pouring tea. The emerald green tea is pouring down, and the dense heat is scattered around with sandalwood.


    Standing in the middle of the room, the woman in purple kneels down with her fist clasped.


    "At present, I''ve released the news about Mu hanxuan. The second miss of the Phoenix family is a little vulnerable because of Mu hanxuan''s disappearance. Plus what I said to her last night, I think I''ll figure it out soon. I''ll go to the general''s house again tonight."


    Slowly picked up the cup, red lips blow away the heat, gently sipped a sip of teaˇ° Well done. What about Mrs. mu? Did the shogunate agree to your request? "


    This... The woman dropped her eyes and hesitated for a moment.


    "I''ve already told Mrs. Namu what I want to do, but looking at her, she mostly wants to finish it with the help of a servant girl. The girl beside her is also sincere to her."


    The man who poured the tea had a sarcastic smile on his lips


    Purple clothes fly up in the air, straight in front of the woman, fingers with long nails hold her jaw, forcing the woman to look directly at her.


    "Remember, with me, I never believed in heartfelt." Red lips light open, the woman''s eyes stained with a layer of hatred, "you are the same, don''t want to betray me, otherwise," the woman let her go, slowly stood up.


    "You know the consequences."


    Face because the heart beat faster, some red, woman crawling on the ground breathingˇ° Yes, my sister dare not resist. "


    The woman in purple turned her head and looked at her body curled up on the ground.


    "Of course you don''t dare. Don''t forget, you have my poisonous insects in your body. If you dare to betray me, if you don''t have my antidote, my poisonous insects will chew you up to nothing."


    The body trembled, the woman drooped her eyes.


    "Go on, it''s going to speed up. My patience is limited The woman shakes the fan and slowly steps back to her position.


    The slender fingers hold up the cup, and the tea in the cup stirs up layers of ripples under the shaking. The woman''s eyes stare at the tea for a moment, "asking how much sorrow you can have is like a river of spring flowing eastward. Some people have to wait until their hearts are broken to look back. "


    When the wrist turns slightly, the tea in the cup flows out and forms a river on the ground.


    Looking at the tea on the ground, red lips curved, fingers loosened, the broken pieces of the cup on the ground splashed, and the purple clothes left. In a remote courtyard in the capital city, there is a brand-new courtyard in the more dilapidated quadrangles. The white walls are covered with fallen leaves and vines, which are either rich or expensive. The only fly in the ointment is that, according to the people living near here, the family also committed crimes in their last life and gave birth to a silly young master. The silly young master never knew when he would be kidnapped. No matter in the daytime or at night, he would constantly howl and shout. Inside the purple gauze tent, the woman is pointing at the person tied to the chair with her swordˇ° If you don''t listen to me, do you believe I cut your tongue? " When the woman said this, she was gnashing her teeth. She didn''t know how much she had to pay the people who came to the door nearby because of the madman''s yelling. The bound man was gagged with cloth and could only make a murmurˇ° Do you hear me? " The woman put her sword against his neckˇ° If you dare to quarrel again, I will cut your tongue and dig your eyes, so that you will never see Gu Fu''s people in your life. " But the bound man shook his head desperately and made a sound of meeting. The woman stretched out her hand to take down the cloth in his mouth, took away the cloth in his mouth, mu hanxuan felt a lot more comfortable in an instantˇ° You, who are you? Nvxia, the water in our well doesn''t break the river. Will you let me go Mu hanxuan tries to negotiate. The woman in purple, however, just stood in the same place and looked at him like this without saying anything. Mu hanxuan is not according to, oneself hard just see these people''s leader, he must seize the opportunityˇ° Nvxia, are we not enemies? " Mu Han Xuan askew a head to ask a way. The woman is still silentˇ° Then you have a grudge against my father. It''s none of my business. Why do you arrest me? " The long sword is on his neck again, mu hanxuan stopsˇ° Why don''t you talk so much? Just stay here and don''t make trouble for me. Otherwise, my sword doesn''t have eyes. " The sword in his hand beat a circle and carried directly behind him.

 Chapter 232

    Mu hanxuan looked at her handsome back, a burst of silence.


    "It''s not proper for a girl''s family to fight and kill all day long." Twitch a few bound hands, bound mu hanxuan some desperate to mumble a.


    I thought that my shouting would cause the people around me to be angry. At least I would take a weapon to look in the yard. Maybe I could find a chance to escape. Those people are very good. As soon as they look at the style of the yard, they are immediately counselled. Once they take the money, they are gone.


    Thanks to such a big noise, his voice was almost broken.


    It''s all bullies.


    Mu hanxuan tried to pull out the bound hand, but it didn''t work except to let the chair shake a few times.


    "The young master has dinner." A maid pushed the door and entered. Like the woman, she was also dressed in purple. Her face was covered with purple gauze, and she could not see her clearly.


    The woman as like as two peas every two or three days, what he feared to do was to play the emotional cards. The women were dressed in purple clothes and dressed alike. They were not tall and short, but also had no difference in face.


    The woman who delivers the meal shoots a cold light at mu hanxuan. The rope tied to Mu hanxuan is loose between the electric light and flint.


    In the heart secretly took a cold breath, mu hanxuan Leng next, then show a modest smile, but the woman in addition to just give him a throwing knife, after all did not look at him. After putting the food away, the woman turned and went out of the room.


    Mu hanxuan came forward to see the next meal, cabbage and potatoes, these people do not know what to eat meat? Even if he''s been locked up for such a long time, he still needs to be abused on food.


    If it goes on like this, he will become a rabbit.


    Although in the heart is complaining, mu hanxuan or sat down obediently picked up chopsticks, after all, he is now dependent on others, if this does not eat words, think must be hungry.


    After the failure of climbing the wall last time, the man built the wall several feet higher. The way of climbing the wall was not feasible. He had to find another way out.


    Outside the room, the figures patrolling back and forth mingle with each other. Mu hanxuan eats food, and his mind turns slowly.


    ***


    "Found it?"


    Lu Yanxin is sitting cross legged on the concubine''s couch. There is a chessboard on the small table in front of her. The battle between black and white on the chessboard is very fierce. After listening to the notice from the man in black, Lu Yanxin''s hand in the chess box is full.


    She thought it was true that since ancient times, beautiful women have a bad life. I didn''t expect that boy really came to master to treat her.


    Oh, it''s OK, or it''s boring to die like this.


    Kneeling on the ground, the man in black paused. "Yes, the young doctor is said to have left for his master''s place many days ago. Yesterday, his subordinates found out that the doctor had invited his master out of the mountain."


    In the hands of white, slightly better than black, a lot of contact between the two, pull a hair and move the whole body.


    "Yesterday, please? It seems that the master''s airs are not small. " Lu Yanxin once again down the black, the surrounding white looked at the danger, "but this shelf size is not necessarily true, can you find out the origin?"


    Red lips gently open, eyes do not leave the chessboard.


    "It''s not clear yet, but the Lu government has been in peace recently, Prime Minister."


    Before the man in black had finished speaking, Lu Yanxin''s hand immediately loosened and clapped on the table. The sudden sound directly interrupted his words. The man in black looked up and saw Lu Yanxin''s face.


    The man in black dropped his head quickly, "it''s my subordinates who are talkative."


    Huang cancan''s step shakes under the candlelight. Yu Guang of the man in black looks a little frightened.


    "It''s all right. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you fight a hundred battles and be in danger. Go on. " He calmed down and raised his finger to pick up a chess piece. "Can he find the news from the second lady?"


    With the tense atmosphere just now, the forehead of the man in black sweated a little.


    "It''s not yet. It''s because the prime minister has made a lot of peace since he was cheated by Lord Tang, who was appointed by the emperor. It seems that the emperor has given him a warning."


    Qu Yiyu''s mind is suspicious. It used to be OK, but recently he always scolds the minister so much that Lu Baichuan often asks for leave because of his physical discomfort.


    Red lips curved, Lu Yanxin looked at the mood seems to be good.


    "Niang Niang, do we want to deal with the prime minister''s affairs?" The man in black tried to ask.


    Lu Yanxin''s movements sometimes he didn''t understand, some things, or made it clear.


    In fact, as early as a few days after Lu Wanru''s disappearance, he found it by accident, but Lu Yanxin didn''t have much expression on her face after hearing about it.


    It seemed that she knew everything.


    "No, just wait and see." Fall a word, Lu Yan Xin light wayˇ° There are some people in the prince''s place who can''t see their position clearly. I''m afraid they won''t live long. You can go to see the prince some time, and our palace can help him. "


    This is... To send someone to supervise the prince?


    The man in black is a little strange. The prince is the son of the empress. He must be on her side. Why do you want to watch himˇ° Didn''t you hear me? " For a long time, without the answer from the man in black, Lu Yanxin frowned slightly. The atmosphere around with Lu Yanxin''s words become a little nervous, the man in black should be in a hurry. Since the test, the empress''s temper seems to be getting worseˇ° Keke, "without waiting for the man in black to slow down, Lu Yanxin suddenly coughed violently, and the white handkerchief covering her lips moved away, and her eyes were a little red with the eye-catching bloodˇ° So, what''s going on? flowering peach! Peaches Lu Yanxin shouts to the outside, completely ignoring the kneeling man in black in the room. Bi Tao by the door suddenly hears Lu Yanxin''s voice with fear, and quickly opens the door and rushes inˇ° Lady, but what''s the matter? "ˇ° Come on, get the doctor. Come on Don''t give Bi Tao a chance to breathe, Lu Yan Xin holds the white PA with blood and orders. How can oneself cough haemorrhage? The doctor clearly said that she was only infected with wind coldˇ° Lady Kneeling on the ground, the man in black couldn''t hold on and began to cry. If he continued like this, he was afraid that he would be exposed. Lu Yanxin heard his call and was stunned. Then he waved his sleeve. The pieces and chessboard on the table were all scattered on the groundˇ° Don''t you see that the palace is not feeling well? Go away, go down Lu Yanxin roared like crazy. She hasn''t got revenge, she hasn''t fulfilled her wish, she can''t have an accident!! Outside the hall soon appeared the figure of the fast Taiyi who was pulled by Bitao, "Bitao girl, slow down, you slow down, I don''t want to run." The old doctor with the medicine box on his back bent down and gasped, as if he was very tiredˇ° Oh, my mother has vomited blood. Taiyi, you should insist on it. It''s almost here Looking at the brightly lit Mingxin hall not far away, Bitao makes a sound in a hurryˇ° I''m old. I''m old. Let me have a rest. " Before the old doctor finished speaking, Bitao hurriedly pulled him forward.

 Chapter 233

    In the palace, Lu Yanxin''s face looks very bad.


    "See the queen."


    There was no time to breathe again. The old doctor saw Lu Yanxin''s face and saluted in a hurry.


    Although the empress is not very popular with the emperor, she has been a good queen for so many years.


    Lu Yanxin originally saw that his face was not good after coughing and bleeding. It took so long for the Taiyi to arrive.


    "Get up, come and show me. I cough and bleed for no reason, but what''s wrong?" Lu Yanxin waved and didn''t want to waste too much time with him.


    The old doctor quickly got up, took out the silk brocade and put it on the table. Lu Yanxin rolled up her sleeve slightly. For a long time, she had never heard the voice of the old doctor.


    This time, Lu Yanxin didn''t specify the doctor, or in other words, she was already suspicious of the doctor.


    It seems that she has been dizzy for some time, but the man has always said that she is just sick, and the medicine prescribed for her has not improved. She''s not a fool. She has to be seen by someone else.


    The old woman doctor frowned and looked at her with some desire to talk.


    "What''s the matter with my palace? It''s all right to say that this palace will not blame you. " Lu Yanxin will be too doctor fundus flash of a complex close to the fundus, the heart has slightly some bad premonition.


    Efforts to stabilize the mind, Lu Yanxin''s face is not too big ups and downs.


    The old doctor said, "I''m not good at learning. I can''t judge the empress''s physical condition for the time being. But I''m sure that the empress''s physical condition is similar to that of the empress before. Your pulse shows signs of instability."


    The cup fell to the ground in an instant, as if it fell with the voice of the old doctor.


    The temple fell into a strange silence for a moment.


    "Niang Niang," Bi Tao quickly came forward, picked up the handkerchief and wiped her hands.


    Lu Yanxin, however, took up her hand directly, with a trace of disbelief in her eyes. "There''s nothing wrong with the palace. You should take the imperial doctor to get the money. The imperial doctor will remember that you can''t let out a word of what you said here today, otherwise."


    Before leaving, Lu Yanxin still didn''t forget to say that her body must not let Lu Baichuan know.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I understand."


    After thanking him, the doctor quickly left Mingxin hall with a medicine box.


    Lu Yanxin on the couch couldn''t sit after the man left.


    Open the door, accompanied by Bitao, they turn left and right and enter a more remote room. Bitao in the back closes the door, and Lu Yanxin''s hand falls on a small stone lion on the wall.


    She turned her wrist slightly and opened a door on the wall.


    After they went in, the door closed and the whole house was quiet again.


    There was a candle on the wall in the corridor every other distance. They walked forward together. Before long, they turned again, and a wooden door appeared in front of them.


    Lu Yanxin takes out a key from her sleeve. The door is opened. Inside is a well-equipped room. A woman is looking at a book next to the bookshelf. She hears the sound and raises her eyes. When she looks at Lu Yanxin, she is shocked.


    "What are you doing here?" The woman soon regained her cool voice.


    Put the book back on the shelf at will, the woman has no respect for her.


    There is no time to spend more time with her, Lu Yanxin directly came forward, some rudely pulled the woman''s sleeve.


    The torn woman''s eyes flashed unwillingness and even disgust, but she still didn''t resist. Lu Yanxin directly pulled up her sleeve and exposed the wound to the air. My internal organs are about to be burned.


    Seeing the wound on her small arm, Lu Yanxin''s cold and terrible face had some relief. She threw away the woman''s hand.


    "You cut all the blood I drink every day?" Lu Yanxin stares at her red lips.


    She clearly every day in the prevention, why, why in the end still can''t escape, she felt her internal organs are going to be gas explosion.


    The woman shook her arm. "Otherwise? Who do you think has so much blood for you? I''m full. I have nothing to do. How many cuts can I make for myself? "


    Although she didn''t know what was wrong with this crazy woman, she knew one thing very well in her heart. If she dared to resist this "mother of one country", her family would be in trouble.


    Lu Yan Xin looks at her appearance is very magnanimous, with some suspicious eyes from her body away.


    "When you first tried the medicine, did you really take it?" As if to think of something, Lu Yanxin suddenly reached out and grasped her jaw.


    So many people, it''s hard to find out why her blood has no effect on them.


    The pain in her jaw pierced into her heart, and the woman felt some pain. The memory of hell flooded towards her.


    "Whether I have medicine in my body or not, the queen shouldn''t ask your people. What''s more, there are so many people, and I don''t have the ability to escape you."


    Bear the pain, not angry, finish this sentence, the woman''s eyes show a touch of hate. Lu Yanxin slowly let go of her. That''s right. So many people, she is a little girl who can''t do martial arts. No matter how smart she is, she may not be able to escape the test. Why did she drink her blood and still have this situation. She was a little reluctantˇ° You should take care of your injuries for a few days, and my palace will stop for a few days to find out why. You should stay here for a long time. If I find out that you want to escape, your family will pay for you. " Finish saying these, Lu Yan Xin then took green peach to leave in a hurry. The door was locked again, and a touch of melancholy appeared on the face of the woman who just did not admit defeat. I don''t know how many days I have been here. Although someone will give her food and drink every day, she has to give out a bowl of blood every day. If it goes on like this, she really worries that she won''t be able to hold on any dayˇ° Ah A pain in her chest made her face pale. The woman fell on her knees in pain. She didn''t know what medicine she had tried before, but her recent symptoms were very similar to those of her sisters at that time. I think the queen has found the wrong antibody. Her reaction should have been slower than those sisters for a few days. Near the half moon, the full moon in the night sky seems to be much brighter and more round than before. Similarly, King Jing''s residence on the other side seems to be more lively than usual. From the kitchen to the backyard, the servant girls and boys with hot water come and go. In the brightly lit room, women''s heartrending cries reverberate in the yard. Qu xue''er in the room covers her chest and is always rolling on the bed with painˇ° Haven''t you found out why? " Fengxi dance holds her hand and comforts her in a soft voice. Gu Xiaozheng on the other side is sweating and searching for medical skills. Seeing that Qu Xueer can''t stand it, Fengxi dance urges her. The books on the ground are piled up in disorder, and the books on the bookshelf are also in disorder. Gu Xiao is looking at the books quickly, sweating on his forehead. Qu xue''er suddenly feels pain like this for no reason. He really can''t find the disease.

 Chapter 234

    Qu Xueer''s forehead has a layer of sweat, but the pain on her body seems to be no less.


    The bedding on the bed is already in a mess, and Fengxi dance looks at her at a loss.


    Gu Xiao doesn''t know how many books he has read, but none of them is similar to Qu Xueer''s current physical condition. He passes the pulse for Qu Xueer. It''s strange that although Qu Xueer is crying for pain all the time, her pulse condition is very stable, and her face is not pale, on the contrary, it is quite ruddy.


    If it wasn''t for her crying in pain and rolling on the bed now, she didn''t look like a sick person by looking at her face and pulse.


    The ancient medical books are full of minor diseases, such as Qu xue''er''s strange symptoms, which have no clue at all.


    "Your Highness, you can''t bear it. She''s going to bite her tongue."


    Aware of the wrong Phoenix Xi dance out of voice, she was about to find something to block Qu Xueer''s action, a hand suddenly appeared, blocking Qu Xueer''s action.


    Gu Xiao frowns, and blood has oozed from her palm. When Feng Xi Wu sees Gu Xiao, she is shocked. Qu xue''er''s position in Gu Xiao''s heart seems to be heavier than she imagined. Or in other words, even Gu Xiao himself does not know how much Qu xue''er''s status is in his heart.


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to get a towel to stop the princess."


    Seeing more and more blood on Gu Xiao''s palm, Feng Xi dances and makes a sound.


    The servant girl quickly turned to get the towel.


    "Don''t worry, Xueer. I will cure you." Gu Xiao endure pain slowly squat down, Qu xue''er is still a little confused because of the pain, fingers out for her to brush the broken hair in front of the forehead, "it''s OK."


    Feng Xi dance is not good, let him take out his hand.


    "It''s nothing. She''s not good at all. Now you''re the only doctor who can treat her. You can''t have anything wrong with your hands."


    Feng Xi dance saw a few obvious teeth marks on his hand, how painful the song Xueer was, so she had so much strengthˇ° Take care of the wound for doctor Gu immediately. "


    Several servant girls and small Si quickly take medicine to clean up the wound for Gu Xiao.


    The yard outside the door is almost full of servants, all of them are waiting for the order of Fengxi dance.


    "Purple orchid, let the people outside all scatter, who dare to step into this courtyard half step again, kill no amnesty." Feng Xi dance frowns, looking at the pain on the bed, no strength of Qu xue''er cold channel.


    No mercy for killing? These words really surprised purple orchid.


    Miss has never been a hands-on person. It''s the first time for her to use the word "no mercy for killing". It must have been some kind of medicine that the princess suddenly looked like this. That is to say, there may have been a thief in King Jing''s house.


    If Wang Ye is not here, it''s hard work.


    "Yes." The sight falls on Qu Xueer''s sweating face, and Zilan turns around and goes out of the room.


    Qu Xueer, who is biting the towel, makes a whine sound in her mouth. The clenched fists on both sides of her body show her pain.


    "If not, why don''t you give her some painkillers first?"


    I can''t bear Qu Xueer''s pain. Fengxi dance wants to solve the problem before her eyes.


    Even if there is a temporary cure but not a permanent cure, it can at least prevent her from suffering so much. As for the medicine and antidote, it''s not too late to talk about it later.


    Gu Xiao has never seen Qu xue''er in such a painful way. In addition, he has nothing to do with her illness, and he is extremely remorseful.


    "That''s fine." Until you can''t find an antidote, you can only use this option.


    Feng Xi dance nods and claps her hands. The Black Wolf appears in the middle of the roomˇ° The princess Black wolf salutes.


    "You should have painkillers on you, right? Bring me some of the best. "


    The black wolf came forward and handed her a small bottle. The bottle was poured out, and it was several small black pills. Fengxiwu took out the towel in Qu Xueer''s mouth and sent two pills into her mouth.


    But Qu Xueer''s pain is still not improved.


    "This is the most effective medicine. It will take a quarter of an hour for it to work. Don''t worry. For today''s plan, we need to find a fundamental solution."


    Fengxi dance handed the medicine bottle to the black wolf, and the black wolf turned and disappeared in the room again.


    "I''ll send someone to find out all the medical books in the palace and send them to your room tomorrow. After all," Feng Xi Wu looks at Qu xue''er who is getting better, "painkillers are not a long-term solution."


    The bright moon in the night sky is slowly covered by dark clouds.


    When the purple orchid holds the Phoenix to dance back to the house, Qu Xueer has already fallen asleep.


    The illness on her body is really strange. It comes and goes quickly, just like just now. After Qu Xueer''s tight body didn''t hurt, the whole person instantly relieved a lot, and the obvious rudeness on her face also faded.


    "Five Niang this time can spread news again?"


    When the purple orchid puts down the cape for her, the Phoenix Xi dances a voice to ask a way.


    Calculate the day, according to five Niang''s ability, that thing even if it is not found clues, five Niang will also give her a letter to tell the situation. But after so many days, she didn''t receive anything.


    "No, the princess doesn''t have to worry too much. Wu Niang''s ability is always high. I don''t think anything will happen." Zilan helped her to the bath behind the screen. Fengxi dance is worried about Wuniang, and she is also worried about Wuniang. Last time, she was still a little worried about the countless people in black. If Wu Niang really fought with those people in black, even in terms of number of people, if Wu Niang was attacked by both sides, even if it was a close victory, the probability was far awayˇ° I know Wu Niang''s ability, but sometimes she is too competitive. In addition to the previous Wu Niang''s daughter''s affairs, I am really worried about her morale. If I really meet those people, I''m afraid she is Feng Xi''s dancing steps stopped, and she couldn''t imagine the result. They were all the people who grew up with her. She didn''t want anyone to have an accidentˇ° Princess, you don''t have to worry too much. I think the news of Wu Niang will come tomorrow. " The purple orchid tone comforts her lightly. There are so many things happening these days. She is a few years older than fengxiwu, and she is worried. What''s more, fengxiwu is a young lady who just came out of the cabinetˇ° I hope so. " Phoenix Xi dance mumbles a, then by purple orchid for her wide clothes into the bath. The hot air is dense, and the phoenix dance with eyes closed reminds me of the man in black that day. Generally speaking, the rivers and lakes and the imperial court are two major divisions. The people of the rivers and lakes will not interfere in the affairs of the imperial court, and the people of the imperial court will not interfere in the affairs of the rivers and lakes. Who is behind the man in black? Even if she is the queen, she doesn''t dare to send so many people at one time. What''s more, it needs a lot of property, power, power and wealth to cultivate so many masters. I''m afraid there are few such tasks in the capital. If it''s the people in the palace, it''s the emperor and queen, and the prime minister. But there is no need for these people to spend money to assassinate themselves. Her identity does not make them so crazy. However, in the future, there will be people in the river and lake. Are they people in the river and lake?

 Chapter 235

    In the dense heat, Fengxi dance closed her eyes and searched for related people in her mind.


    For a long time, I slowly opened my eyes, but there was no clue in my mind.


    She didn''t contact many people in the capital. If she was an enemy, there were only a few. She couldn''t think of anyone who had such a big resentment against herself.


    Outside the curtain, a looming figure approached. The curtain was lifted, and it was the purple orchid who came back with clothes.


    "Princess, it''s a little cold. If I have to wash it, I''ll ask someone to get some hot water."


    "Don''t have to," Feng Xi danced with her red lips. "Take the clothes."


    Although purple orchid doesn''t know what Phoenix Xi dance thought of, she doesn''t want to ask more when she sees the light sadness between her eyes. She just comes forward to wait on her and puts on her clothes.


    "Princess, people in the palace just heard that the prince''s side princess died suddenly in the middle of the night."


    Walking to the screen, purple orchid thought of it.


    Originally, she wanted to say it at night in the afternoon, but Qu Xueer''s reaction at that time was really serious, and she forgot it when she was busy.


    Feng Xi dance steps did not stop, purple orchid followed behind her, quietly wiping her hair.


    "I don''t know where I am, and I want to please all around. The people behind her won''t allow her to live." Phoenix Xi dance light way, seem to have guessed to this matter in the heart for a long time.


    That day, she went out from the gate of King Jing''s mansion. No matter whether she agreed to her conditions or not, the people behind her would only feel that she had an affair with King Jing''s mansion.


    That is to have a different heart to herself. In addition, the queen was dissatisfied with her in doing things by her own power.


    Such a chess piece is doomed to not live long.


    It''s just that I pity the princess. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded in the palace.


    Purple orchid for her hair, did not show surprise.


    They are slaves. They have been with the master since childhood. The master provides food and clothing for them, but she still wants to betray them. She doesn''t feel pity for such people.


    "It''s said that another woman in her company was also pushed out by her during the day. When the woman was finally killed by the staff, her master was still smiling with others."


    Think of the rumors, purple orchid can''t help but a mouth.


    Even his sister who shared the trouble with him was killed. This man''s heart is really cold-blooded.


    "You," Feng Xi dance chuckled, "don''t listen to those half true and half false rumors. She must have just wanted to protect herself at that time. Well, it''s very late. Go and make the quilt."


    The people in the palace, who are physically and physically unworthy for half a year, will be blinded by the so-called power and money, or be cold hearted by the betrayal of some people.


    Few of the people who can live to the end have no blood on their hands.


    Purple orchid listened to the voice of Phoenix Xi dance to smile lightly, "yes, maidservant this go."


    It seems that the winter weather is much colder than before. When she went out early, Zilan sneezed solidly, which made the Pearl next to her laugh.


    The gray blue sky is not cool enough, the cold in the air makes purple orchid close the door and add a piece of clothes.


    Calculate the day, it should be almost snowing.


    "What are you laughing at, not doing things yet?" Purple orchid pretends to stare at her angrily.


    Pearl very easy just stopped to smile, toward her Ying Ying a worship, "is, purple orchid elder sister." After that, he didn''t wait for violet''s fist to come up, and then he disappeared.


    "This girl, I don''t want to beat you."


    Purple orchid toward her said a sentence, turn around is about to leave, but see sitting on the stool in a daze of jadeiteˇ° Jadeite. "


    But sitting on the stool, jadeite is staring at herself in the mirror with a pair of eyes, and has no response.


    "Emerald?" Purple orchid comes forward, "Emerald!" Purple orchid patted her shoulder with some strength.


    Feicui''s body trembled, as if she was scared, and their expressions were a little frightenedˇ° Sister, "feicui forced out a smile.


    However, the smile in purple orchid looks worse than crying. If you look at it carefully, there is a touch of purple under her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you look so pale? "


    Violet looked at her face and felt a little frightened. Feicui always talks less, but her face was not as bad as it is now.


    Feicui was stunned. She turned around and looked at herself in the mirror. Except that her face was a little white, she didn''t seem to have any other problems.


    "No, I''m fine. Let''s go and do something."


    Purple orchid is to pull her back directly, "do what matter, your this facial expression is so bad, if frighten Princess how can be good?"? I think you''d better take a day off. "


    Having said that, she was forced to sit on the stool.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the princess''s side. You can rest at ease."


    After that, he turned around and closed the door, and there was only jade left in the room.


    The people in the kitchen are very busy. When it''s cold, they not only have to prepare the food, but also keep the temperature of the food, so as not to get cold when Fengxi gets up and serves.


    Purple orchid roughly checked next, then went to the room of Phoenix Xi dance directly. Recently, I don''t know what happened to Fengxi dance. I have to get up early to practice sword to protect myself. It''s not easy to send a boy to buy a sword from the iron shop. Fengxiwu dislikes Tianliang''s sword handle, and finds xiuniang to make a set for it. From then on, there is a beautiful figure practicing sword in the general''s house. But sometimes laziness lasts. Purple orchid into the room, phoenix dance is sleeping sweetˇ° Princess, "purple orchid gently shakes her," princess, get up and practice sword. " Purple orchid squats down and looks at the confused phoenix dance. But the phoenix dance on the bed with eyes half narrowed and half opened just wriggled a few times, no more movementˇ° The princess Think of Feng Xi dance before to her command, purple orchid did not intend to give up. Phoenix Xi dance is directly holding her hand, vaguely muttered a, "today will not practice, the day is too cold." After that, he retracted his outstretched hand into the quilt. Zilan looked at her like a little meow. She was angry and funny for a moment. Oh, forget it, miss has been such a temperament since she was a child. It''s really cold. Let her sleep. Stand up for her Ye Ye was horn, purple orchid then backed out. Until breakfast was ready, the people in the tent had the trace of waking up againˇ° Princess, are you awake After several maid put the water in, they retreated. Purple orchid went up to open the curtain and saw Phoenix dancing and rubbed her eyes vaguely. For a long time, the lying man sat upˇ° Zilan, did I not practice sword today Phoenix Xi dance sleep a little confused, the voice listen to waxy, "or time or change it, too cold." Indeed, in the morning the dew had not yet fallen, but the air was frosty. A few times ago, when Feng Xi got up early to practice sword, her little hands were red with cold. Fengxi dance on the bed pinches the quilt corner, and does not hide her dependence on the warm quilt.

 Chapter 236

    "Princess," purple orchid squatted downˇ° In fact, I don''t think you need to practice sword. You have our protection, and you don''t need to suffer. "


    Eyes on her sincere eyes, phoenix dance is shaking his head.


    "Don''t believe it, just like the last assassination. If I know martial arts, you won''t be hurt, and we won''t be in the end," Fengxi danced, "anyway, I will be stronger."


    The look in the eye turns into helpless, purple orchid can temporarily break the mind that lets her rest.


    Anyway, it''s so cold. According to her nature of being afraid of cold, it won''t take long for her to break her mind.


    Waiting for Feng Xi dance to get dressed and ready to move chopsticks, a little boy''s announcement came from outside the house.


    Before Feng Xi dance could react, she heard the sound of crutches beating on the ground. Eyebrows a joy, turn to see the memory of the people.


    "Granny!" Without waiting for the sound of the crutch to stop, Feng Xi danced to the man.


    The wrinkled hand gently brushed her green silk, and the grandmother''s face was covered with a kind smile.


    However, just touching her green silk''s hand, she knocked her forehead in a twinkling of an eye, "little girl, how many times have you been taught, how can a girl''s family be so unruly?"


    Hair suddenly came a burst of pain, Phoenix Xi dance quite some wronged to let her go, the rules to retreat to one side to standˇ° Yes, grandma


    Purple orchid for a long time did not see such a rule of the young lady, for a moment could not help laughing.


    Don''t smile is good, this smile a take sharp eyes to fall on her body, "you are wench''s intimate maid?"


    Facing the most prestigious old lady in the government, Zilan did not dare to lie and nodded her head.


    "Master son punishes to stand, the servant girl can''t idle, go, accompany your master son to stand together."


    ŁˇŁˇŁˇ


    And this?!


    Like a bolt from the blue, purple orchid feels like it''s in a mess. No way, purple orchid obediently stood beside the Phoenix Xi dance.


    She could see the smile in her Princess''s eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, girl. You are all princesses now."


    When she saw that her grandmother wanted to praise herself, Feng Xiwu was about to say a few good words and play a few emotional cards. As a result, the old lady of Guogong changed her mind,


    "It''s Princess Jing, or such a unruly person. How do I teach you in my letter?"


    The servants in the room watched as their princess was told to come forward to help, but they did not dare to come forward when they touched the momentum of the old lady.


    After all, they have heard of the legend of the old lady and the Duke of the country when she was young.


    When they were young, the old lady of Guogong was a woman who had gone to war with him. They couldn''t be provoked. If the old lady of Guogong was not happy, their small body would be gone with a crutch.


    However, I heard that the princess lived with the old lady of the government for a period of time when she was a child, and it seems that the old lady still loves her very much. Now it seems that not everyone can afford this love.


    "Grandma said very well, it''s Xiwu that''s wrong. Xiwu should take a step and walk to grandma slowly, politely, and ask a good question, isn''t it, grandma?"


    Feng Xi dance tilts her head to see her, a small face appears very clever.


    The old lady looked at her and laughed.


    "You are the only girl who can say that." Blame Phoenix Xi dance one eye, also no longer as before so seriousˇ° Come on, haven''t you had breakfast yet? Come in, it''s cold outside. "


    Feng Xi Wu, who has been forgiven, quickly comes forward with a smile and helps her walk towards the house.


    "Grandma didn''t eat either, did she? Let''s dance with you. "


    Some old fingers pointed at the tip of her nose, "do you think everyone likes to stay in bed as much as you do? Just got up? "


    Feng Xi dance some embarrassed smile, did not answer.


    "Come on, eat more. Look at you. You''ve lost weight."


    "Really?" Feng Xi dance''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Over reaction is to let the old lady some did not respond, "what is true or false?"


    Purple orchid is amused by these two living treasures, the corners of her mouth have never come down.


    "Is it true that the old lady said she was thin. The last time the general came to see the princess, he said she was fat. The young lady has been practicing sword every day to lose weight One side of the purple orchid mouth explained.


    Phoenix Xi dance nods, pulling the old lady''s sleeve, eyes bright, "grandma, do I have the effect?"


    The old lady is very angry and funny about her appearance. A grand Princess Jing nests in her arms and asks whether she is thin or fat. She has no airs as Princess Jing.


    Drooping eyes on the girl''s smiling eyes, the old lady slowly said, "do you care about Zijing like this?"


    Why did you mention King Jing all of a sudden? The Phoenix dances with a small mouth.


    "It''s too late for the prince to spoil the princess. How can he be angry?" Violet answered.


    Feng Xi dance is not happy to pull her sleeve, "grandma, you have not answered my words, in the end is fat or thin?" The forehead is not light not heavy ground touched, Feng Xi dance covers own foreheadˇ° As a princess, how does it look like? Sit up straight and let Grandma have a good look at you. " Ok... Fengxi dance sits up straight and begins to eatˇ° Well, didn''t you not drink porridge before? " Seeing the porridge in the Phoenix dancing bowl, the old lady was surprised. But she remembers that she was about to use the cane before, and the girl refused to take a bite. How did she get married to King Jing''s house and change her taste? The cheek is red, Phoenix Xi dance for a moment don''t know how to explainˇ° It''s because "Zilan is ready to take the call, but this time Fengxi dance is her own mouthˇ° It''s because I think it''s too lonely for Wang Ye to drink porridge alone, so I''m reluctant to compensate him for it. " The Phoenix dances, sees the seam inserts the knife. Purple orchid can only timely shut up. Princess, what you say is what you sayˇ° Is that all? " The old lady looked at her with three words of disbelief in her eyes. Feng Xi dance quickly nodded, a pair of eyes full of sincerityˇ° Come on, eat it. " I didn''t say a word about what happened before. See no longer tangle this matter, Phoenix Xi dance busy lower head, concentrate on eatingˇ° Grandma, why did you suddenly come to the capital this time? " The old lady of guogongfu has been in the temple since the death of Guogong. If not, fengxiwu wants her to comb her hair. He took the old lady to walk around in the corridor and asked in a voice with Feng Xi, who was familiar with King Jing''s residence. The old hand caressed her arm slowlyˇ° I heard that my little girl was bullied in the capital. The bastards in the government don''t know how to show up for you. My grandparents have come to help you out. " Eyes slightly red, phoenix dance, a burst of moving heartˇ° No matter who your granddaughter is, it''s not easy to bully her. " The old hand stroked her hair, and the momentum of the old lady was no longer as frightening as that in front of everyone in the morningˇ° Silly girl, if you are bullied, go to the national government to find your uncles. They will be angry for you. " Feng Xiwu lived in her family for several years when she was a child. At that time, it was also her most naughty time. General Feng had no choice but to send her to the government, hoping that the old lady would be transferred.

 Chapter 237

    Never thought that the country''s old lady is a home without a little girl''s master.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s intention. This generation in the government is full of men. Normally, in such a family, women should be valued more than men, and men should be favored. But too many grandchildren lead to the old lady''s coming down again and again, and her temperament is much less.


    When she went to the government, Fengxi dance was only five or six years old. Her facial features were exquisite and small. The old lady was very fond of it.


    For Feng general''s requirements have not heard clearly, the old lady agreed to lead her into the government.


    So that the first time to the government of the little girl with the old lady''s protection, life is very moist.


    However, the old lady of Guogong is also a man of her word. Little girls are fond of playing. They run up and down without watching. Even once they climbed a tree and dug out a bird''s nest without watching.


    And just as it happens, the nest is the bird of the eldest son of the government.


    Back home, as like as two peas, she was taken out of the nest. She was faced with the little girl and couldn''t hit her. She could only cry and fight to make the old lady pay the same.


    At that time, the big lady and the old lady discussed the matter for a long time, and finally decided to buy a parrot to compensate him, and this gift was sent to him by fengxiwu to apologize.


    Since then, phoenix dance even if it is how to play recklessly, also know a degree.


    As she grows older, the old lady''s requirements for her are more and more strict. Occasionally, when she is really impatient and reluctant to hit her, she knocks her forehead.


    However, the knock was not heavy. It was a dispensable punishment for Fengxi dance at that time.


    Now think about it, I really didn''t mean it.


    Fengxi dance still remembers the boy who is much taller than himself. He said in front of himself that he would let the bird shit on his head, because he felt that Fengxi dance robbed his grandmother.


    In a rage, Fengxi dance climbed up the tree and took out the bird''s nest directly. She also baked the eggs and sent them to the eldest son.


    The game between the children is very simple, although the last two shake hands, but it does not let her forget it.


    "Will granny Huang return to the government or live here tonight?"


    In the room, a Book of tea falls down, and several pieces of tea are floating in the green tea, which is very beautiful.


    When it comes to the past, Fengxi dance is still a little embarrassed.


    "Girl," the old lady patted the back of her hand, "in fact, I came back yesterday."


    The smile of the corner of the mouth solidifies a few minutes, the heart of Phoenix Xi dance clatters.


    "The people in the government don''t mind helping you, and they don''t think it will involve them. Why don''t you let them help you?"


    This... She is just worried about this. People in the government said they wanted to help her, but fengxiwu refused. The government now has a firm foothold in the imperial court. No matter how the imperial court changes, it will not affect the government. But if the government helps her, it will show its position.


    If you shake the root and want to stand firm again, it''s not so easy.


    "Grandma, I just feel like" phoenix dance "is not enough.


    She didn''t want to be involved in the government, which is the fundamental reason for the whole thing.


    But people in the government don''t seem to think so.


    "You don''t have to be afraid," said the old lady, holding her hand, her eyes full of tenderness. "The government doesn''t have a granddaughter. You lived in the government for two or three years when you were a child, so you can be regarded as a granddaughter recognized by the government."


    Feng Xi dance looked at her waiting for the next words.


    "Granddaughter and granddaughter, don''t they both mean the same thing? It''s all a family. What''s involved or not? "


    The corners of her eyes are slightly wet. For such a long time, she carries so many things by herself. Even her father says that she can only send someone to protect her secretly. Now there is a person who tells her that she doesn''t mind being involved and supporting her openly.


    This kind of feeling, let her unconsciously unload the armor on the heart.


    "Your elder brother said that he has found out the whereabouts of the young master of the Mu family. If you want, you can go to the government this afternoon to explain the situation to you."


    eldest brother? Phoenix Xi dance Leng Leng, very quick reaction come over.


    Well, she hasn''t agreed yet.


    These people are really nosy


    The canthus of her eyes are slightly moist. Feng Xi starts to dance and hugs the old lady directly. " Granddaughter, everything is up to her grandparents. "


    The old lady was stunned by her actions, her voice rang out in her ear, and she couldn''t close her mouth for a moment.


    She knew that she would be a big family.


    These bastards also say that girls don''t want to. Don''t they like it very much?!


    After lunch, purple orchid and Pearl quickly packed the carriage, and several people went to the government together.


    After all, when she sent Fengxi dance in that year, Fengxi dance was so skinny that it couldn''t be skinned any more. After she came back, Fengxi dance was not obedient sometimes, but it was much better than before.


    People in the government have also said that if the young lady is in danger, they are willing to help. But miss is worried about the person behind the scenes. They don''t know anything about it. They are worried that the person who is angry with the government will try their best to refuse their help, and even the people who haven''t stopped them. After repeated several times, the people in the government will no longer intervene. But it is estimated that they will know something about Miss. If she guessed correctly, she should be a member of the government. However, the young master also slipped a little faster. Before her young lady could find out the reason, she disappeared in an instant. After seven turns and eight turns, several people finally arrived at the government. Several Yushulinfeng men all stood at the door, as if waiting for their arrival. However, the situation became more and more powerful. The youngest generation of princes of the government were all respectfully guarding the door, which made the women who passed by the government keep looking back. In serious cases, they even forgot to look at the road and directly hit the tree. Purple orchid looked at the girl who fell to the ground and did not forget to commit the flower mania, which was also quite admired. However, these young masters have their own merits. It''s hard to stand there and not want to attract people''s attentionˇ° Hello, grandma As soon as the carriage arrived in front of the house, several young men bowed respectfully towards the carriage. Zilan looked at them and almost forgot to open the door. Along the bench slowly out of the carriage, a few teenagers look at the phoenix dance, eyes are bright up. But the sight sweeps the old lady of one side, and respectfully moved to return the vision. Purple orchid stands on one side and sees their actions clearly. These princes look at their own princess''s eyes just like the prince sees his own princess. But the prince looks at the princess''s eyes, which are full of tenderness and love. In addition to surprise, these princes'' eyes are also the kind of love for their younger sister. If the prince is present and sees so many men''s eyes looking at his princess, I''m afraid it''s time to be jealous againˇ° I''ve met your brothers. "

 Chapter 238

    Fengxi dance bows to several CHILDES Yingying. It looks very lovely.


    But if you know the temperament of the princess, you don''t know if you can love it. Purple orchid secretly make complaints about it in the heart.


    After all, Fengxi dance sometimes is really that kind of indomitable temperament, looking at people want to educate her.


    "Get up, what are you doing? These bastards still say that you don''t want to go back to the government. Look, aren''t you back? One by one, it''s time for a fight. "


    The crutch on the hand knocked hard on the ground, and the old lady looked pale.


    Feng Xi dance looked at the old lady about to teach a few grandchildren in the street, quickly came forward to stop.


    "Granny, it''s so cold outside. My brothers didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry." Pulling her sleeve, Feng Xi dances sweetly.


    The wrinkled hand patted the back of her hand, and the old lady regained her benevolence.


    "It''s cold. Let''s go back to the house first."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at some of his grandchildren with fierce eyes.


    "If the girl is not cold, I will reprimand you for a while. If I don''t lead the way, will you be responsible if the girl is frozen?"


    One side of the purple orchid looking at the old lady face speed can''t help smacking tongue, this old lady, and her understanding is really different, this pair of princess, is not generally eccentric ah.


    "Thank you, sister Xiwu." Several CHILDES bend towards Fengxi dance in unison, and the picture looks strange.


    Crutches heavily knocked on the ground, the old lady toward several is reprimand, "do not hurry to lead the way?"


    Several CHILDES quickly turned around and stood in a row on both sides of the door, "grandma, sister Xi dance, this way, please."


    Feng Xi Wu looks at their formation and is a little embarrassed. She just doesn''t want them to help her. She doesn''t say she wants to break up the relationship. If she doesn''t communicate with each other when she is old and dead, how big a person does others think is coming? I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t have such treatment.


    Thinking about it like this, Feng Xi''s heart was inexplicably filled with a sense of joy.


    Through the front hall, around the corridor, a few people with phoenix dance all the way to the back of the room.


    The door opened, and the heat of the shop came towards Fengxi dance, warming up a lot.


    "The elder brother knows that Xi Wu''s younger sister is afraid of the cold, so he specially let people burn charcoal fire in the morning to make the whole room warm." A childe opens a cavity way, purple orchid slightly looked down, the speech is the youngest childe, think is young, can''t hold words.


    As expected, as soon as the boy''s voice fell, he received a big brother''s heavy blow.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re the only one who talks a lot!" Then he looked at the Phoenix Xi dance, with some unnatural between the eyebrows, "Xi dance sister, don''t listen to his nonsense, this boy is itchy." After that, I didn''t forget to give him some feet.


    Fengxi dance looks at their interaction and doesn''t know whether to smile or not. When she''s such a close friend, she turns her back when she wants to help. I think it''s very sad.


    "I''m sorry about what happened before."


    All of a sudden, Fengxi dance bowed to themˇ° I shouldn''t just think about one person in all things. I should take care of your feelings. "


    How can she forget that these are all men who grew up in martial arts in primary school. Maybe the way they express themselves is not right, but they care about her sincerely. How could she refuse them so directly, regardless of their feelings.


    The sudden bow made several teenagers feel at a loss for a moment.


    "Get up, girl. You make them flustered. They won''t be allowed to help you again." The old lady picked her up with some annoyance.


    Then he turned to several young men, "look at you, you''ve made the girl cry again, don''t you apologize?"


    The purple orchid with her cape put on looked at their interaction and couldn''t help laughing. The old lady really felt pain in her heart to the young lady.


    Phoenix Xi dance with a smile wiped tears, "is Xi dance wrong, let a few elder brothers back pot." The smile raised from the corner of the mouth instantly warmed the temperature in the room.


    Several CHILDES can''t help laughing.


    Anyway, they have been carrying a lot of pots since they were small.


    "OK, OK, this girl is always crying. Why is the crying problem more serious than when she was a child?" The old lady wiped away her tears and teased her.


    This is the favorite of the Lord, isn''t it? Zilan thought to herself.


    After more than ten years of love, a few people soon chatted together. A few people in the wing room laughed one after another, and the atmosphere in the room was very happy.


    The weather outside the window is getting colder and colder, and the yard is covered by a thin layer of cold fog.


    "Old lady, the ginger soup you ordered is ready."


    The door was opened, and a servant girl came in. She was followed by several servant girls. Each one had two bowls of ginger soup on the tray.


    Feng Xi dance looked at the moment, feeling that the whole person is not very good, why do you want to drink so spicy ginger soup?


    "Come on, give it to the girl." Seeing the servant girl coming in, the old lady waved quickly.


    Then he explained to Fengxi dance, "you''re not afraid of the cold. When I went out today, I was worried that you would be frozen when you came back to the government. I specially asked them to cook some. How about a few boys? Why don''t you bring a bowl to the girl?" Feng Xi dance looked at the row of ginger soup on the table, angry and funny. She is afraid of the cold, but not out of the door to drink a bowl of ginger soup, right? But looking at the concern in the old lady''s eyes, she was embarrassed to refuseˇ° It''s OK. Grandma knows that you are afraid of spicy food and don''t like to drink it, so she specially let those boys drink with you. " The old lady looked at her taking the ginger soup and explained with a smileˇ° Please, big brother Feng Xi dance took the ginger soup with a smile, looked at the bowl of ginger soup bite teeth, or looked up to drink. Seeing Fengxi dance drinking ginger soup, the old lady''s eyes narrowed with laughter. The girl drank the ginger soup she prepared, which must be willing to accept the government. That will certainly help the government. Some spicy liquid across the throat, the body of a hot air attack side of the body. One side has the eye strength the servant girl hurriedly forward to pass the PA son to wipe mouth for herˇ° Girl, now that you have drunk the ginger soup from the government, you are the people of the government. "It seems that you are not at ease. The old lady re emphasizes," you can''t refuse our help. " Feng Xi Wu looks at her and feels sad and remorseful. What on earth did she do to make such a close grandparent go through a lot of trouble in order to help herself, and stress again and again for fear of repentance. Holding the old lady like a little daughter, "Granny, don''t worry. The government will be my home in the future. You have to remember what you said. Don''t think of me then. " A smile of relief appeared on the wrinkled face, gently stroking her green silk with warm palmsˇ° No, no, grandma, I wish you could live in the government. " The smile on the old lady''s face was as happy as it had ever been. It was obvious that there was a smile on other facesˇ° Grandma, you are partial. You haven''t talked to me like that. " A young man with a bitter face seemed extremely dissatisfied with the old lady''s wordsˇ° I''m your grandson. "

 Chapter 239

    The old lady listened to his words, but she glared at him discontentedly.


    "You son of a bitch, you live in the mansion all day. Why do you want to go out and live for a while?"


    The said childe was wronged, "grandma, how can you let me go out to live?"


    "Then shut up and don''t look at your age. What are you fighting with a girl?"


    It''s not surprising that the old lady has such a grand preference.


    At that time, when the government was in financial difficulties, fengxiwu liked soft Yanluo materials. The old lady just took a little of her private money and bought clothes with her.


    This even made Fengxi dance hated by some people in the house for a period of time.


    "Xiwu, you don''t know. When you didn''t come this morning, the third one knew that grandma was going to pick you up and kept talking about why you didn''t come."


    It''s the fourth person who speaks. Fengxi dance remembers that this is the most mischievous one. When she was in the mansion, it was not uncommon for this guy to be punished.


    The most interesting thing is that this guy was beaten under grandma''s eyes, and he was crying with tears in his eyes. Next time, he would dare.


    There are four young men in the government. The one who speaks is the youngest.


    He liked this sister when he was young, but more because there was a younger one in the house. Children of the same age are always easier to talk with, and Fengxi dance has the most words with him.


    But the third one was different. When he saw such a beautiful sister for the first time, he immediately fell in love with her, and he almost responded to her request.


    They are close brothers, and naturally they have better feelings.


    The old four''s words lost the foundation of the old three. The old three was slightly stunned. He punched the little brother from small skin to big brother in the head.


    "Haven''t you been kicking your skin for a while?"


    Phoenix Dance smile, this is really a pair of live treasure.


    Hearing the laughter of Feng Xi dance, Lao San turned his head with a faint blush in his ears.


    "Xi dance, you don''t listen to this son of a bitch, this son of a bitch." Then he raised his claws to the old four again.


    This time old four suffered a loss, hurriedly dodged the body, "third brother, you have hit me for a while, you can''t be unkind."


    He is the youngest brother. Under the oppression of these three violent brothers, he has been bullied.


    "Who made you talk so much!" Old three hate way. I lost all my face.


    "All right, all right," said the old lady sitting on one side. These bastards never stopped when they grew up togetherˇ° It''s not easy for a girl to come here. Why do you want a girl to watch you play monkey? "


    Several people went back to their seats and sat down.


    "Xi Wu, what I said is true. My third brother has been talking about it all morning." After sitting down, old four still did not give up to add.


    Turning his head, he saw the old three clenching his teeth with his fist raised, "do you still say that?"


    The frightened old four subconsciously blocked his face, and he didn''t forget to emphasize to Fengxi dance, "what I said is true!" After that, he covered his face as if he were dead. "Third brother, I''m your brother."


    The third man with his fists raised is neither fighting nor not fighting.


    "Oh, come on." The old lady said, "the fourth is just like this. Don''t worry about the third."


    It took him a long time to put down his fist.


    "Grandma, now that Xiwu has grown up, you should stop calling her a girl. She is still princess Jing. It''s not good for outsiders to listen to her." One looks at the older man and speaks.


    Feng Xi dance looks at the past, is the second elder brother, she impression in this second elder brother also extremely loves her.


    But the old lady turned her face, "what''s the matter with the girl? This is my girl. Who dares to say that I will kill him directly! "


    Looking at the old lady''s serious face, Feng Xi Wu rubbed her arms with a smile. "The second brother is OK. Xi Wu is Grandma''s girl. Grandma is happy."


    There was helplessness on the man''s face, but looking at the old lady''s satisfied appearance, he stopped talking.


    Grandma is old. She used to eat Buddhism in the temple. Now she''s back. Just follow her.


    "By the way, girl, grandma will show you something." Beckoning, one side of the maid hurried into the room.


    Feng Xi dance knows what she thinks, but she refuses.


    "Grandma, I don''t need anything in the palace now. You can keep it for yourself."


    The old lady who is so easy to listen to her voice, "are their own people, which has nothing to do with."


    Two people are still saying, that servant girl this carrying a with red satin cover of end dish walked over.


    The old lady raised her hand and took off the red silk. A green jade bracelet was lying on the tray. Regardless of the quality of the work, the transparent jade alone was valuable.


    "Wow, grandma, why don''t you give me something like this?"


    Old four blurted out that such a jade bracelet should be worth a lot of money, right? But the old lady gave him a white look. "What do you want a jade bracelet for? This is what I left for the girl This tone, say that call is a rightfulˇ° Come on, granny, put them on for you She took Fengxi dance''s hand and put the jade bracelet on her wrist. The transparent jadeite and the woman''s delicate wrist are beautiful. The old lady can''t close her mouth with a smileˇ° I''ve known for a long time that a girl will look good with it. " Feng Xi dance looks at the jade bracelet on her wrist. It''s good-looking, but it''s hard to avoid feeling embarrassed. I didn''t come for such a long time, and I gave her such a valuable thing, but she didn''t prepare anything. Alas, I knew that I should have told Zilan to prepare something without telling the old lady. They were walking in the front yard. When they saw some servants moving things, the old lady asked. Fengxi dance said it without thinking much. Finally, she moved the things back under the strong request of the old lady. Looking at it like this, I really lost my mannersˇ° Good looking, girl, don''t be polite to grandma. You see grandma''s age, these fancy things don''t look good. Just take them away. " Speaking of this, Fengxi dance is not easy to refuse. I want to prepare more gifts when I come back next time. It''s getting dark quickly in winter. When a few people are chatting, it''s a little dark outside. Fengxi dance naturally stayed with the old lady for dinner. I don''t know if the old lady is too excited to see Fengxi dance. After dinner, the old lady is still in a bright look, but Fengxi dance is a little tired. It was already dark when I got into the carriage. Purple orchid holding Phoenix Xi dance on the carriage, the old lady did not forget to take her hand, repeatedly told her to remember to come often. The Phoenix Xi dance that is being pulled also is to bear to promise to her. After returning to King Jing''s mansion again, Fengxi dance looks at the people in the yard and feels lonely. Today, the only people who went out with her were violet orchid, pearl and jadeite. They didn''t know what was going on. The stove in the room was cold, and there was no heat in the roomˇ° Pearl may forget it. Don''t worry, princess. I''ll call someone to make charcoal fire. " After that, she turned directly out of the room. Feng Xi dance looked at the dresser and frowned at a hairpin on the floor.

 Chapter 240

    Not far from the room, the candlelight gauze was swaying in the wind, and the window beside it was wide open.


    "Come out, or I''ll call."


    However, the voice fell for a long time, the room in addition to the wind is still quiet. Feng Xi dance''s eyes quickly scan the four corners of the room.


    "Ah!" Before Fengxi dance could find something wrong in the room, there was a scream of purple orchid outside the door. Fengxi dance quickly turned and ran towards the source of the sound.


    In the middle of the small kitchen, violet is squatting on the floor of the kitchen in a panic. In front of her lies a faint pearl.


    "Zilan, are you ok?" Feng Xi dance quickly went over and looked at her.


    Fortunately, they were just a little frightened. They helped the unconscious Pearl back to the maid''s room, but there was no one inside.


    Purple orchid seems to understand something at this time.


    "Princess, the jade is gone. I''m afraid it''s "purple orchid".


    Feng Xi dance''s eye ground is a little heavy, "no harm, take good care of the Pearl for the moment. Black wolf, have you found anyone suspicious


    A man fell in the shadow between the houses, and the black wolf knelt on one knee.


    "Not yet. All the guards in front of the palace are on patrol. According to them, there are no suspicious people."


    Frowning slightly, Feng Xi dance''s face is not very good. There are so many guards outside the palace, and there are so many people patrolling in the palace. However, the man sneaked into her room without any trouble, and even didn''t disturb anyone. Who is going to chase him like this.


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    If she gets in the way of someone, or offends someone who shouldn''t be offended, she has been raised in her boudoir since she was a child. She doesn''t contact many people and has few enemies. Who should spend so much effort on herself?


    "Doctor Gu, princess, and Miss Lin? Are they all well? "


    The black wolf half kneels on the ground to hang his head. "Lin girl and Gu Shen doctor are in the room accompanying the princess, but" "black wolf paused", "the princess''s condition is not very good."


    The room was quiet for a long time.


    "Are they looking for something?" For a long time, Fengxi dance is a murmur.


    Everyone is OK, only her room has been turned over, this person must be looking for something.


    "Purple orchid, go to the room to look, see if you have lost anything, clothes, jewelry, and other things, all count again."


    Purple orchid saw the Pearl of eye coma, some not at ease.


    "By the way, just send a boy to call doctor Gu and let him see pearl."


    Hearing that people would come to see Pearl''s injury, purple orchid was relievedˇ° Yes, I will go now. "


    There are only two people left in Nuo Da''s room, Fengxi dance and black wolf.


    "Princess, the prince has written."


    Swallowing his saliva, the black wolf seemed very careful this time.


    "I see. I''ll see later."


    Seeing his appearance of desire to talk and stop, fengxiwu felt a little strange. Qu Jingxi would write a letter every once in a while. She was not surprised about this, but black wolf''s appearance was not rightˇ° What''s the matter? "


    The Adam''s apple rolled, and the black wolf hesitated before he spoke again.


    "This letter was sent by Zhu Qi, the bodyguard of the Lord. Zhu Qi brought a word for the Lord." At this point, the black wolf stopped again.


    Phoenix Xi dance pick eyebrow, in the heart already understand a few minutesˇ° Go on. "


    "The prince said that during his absence, he hoped that the princess would copy the ring once a day and remember the three obediences and four virtues


    "Continue"


    "In addition, the princess needs to miss the prince for an hour every day."


    Then the black wolf lowered his head and did not dare to look at Feng Xi''s face.


    Not to mention the last wonderful request, just the front three obedience and four virtues, copying the female ring. Are you really not afraid of the princess''s anger and running away with the money?


    "Copy the ring?" Phoenix Dance hands ring chest, quite a commanding momentumˇ° Why didn''t Zhu Qi tell me in person? "


    Princess, as far as your temper is concerned, how dare Zhu Qi. The black wolf said in secret.


    "Zhu Qi said that the front line is in danger. He wants to go back to protect the Lord." After thinking about it, black wolf moved out the excuse given by Zhu Qi.


    According to the meaning of Zhu Qi, if he dares to say this in front of the princess, even if he doesn''t die, he will be skinned by the princess.


    Although the lady in the black wolf''s impression is not so terrible, it is not impossible.


    "I know. I''ll give the letter to her when violet comes later."


    "Yes." After explaining everything, the black wolf who was preparing to leave was stopped.


    Feng Xi dance thought about it, and then she began to speak uncertainlyˇ° I remember when we were attacked by a man in black that day, did two young masters come later? "


    "In addition to the young master in white who claimed to know the princess, there is also a man who seems to be the government." The black wolf replied truthfully.


    The scene that day was a little chaotic, and the man ran too fast, so he didn''t see the man''s face clearlyˇ° Yes, second brother, right? The second son of the government. " After thinking about it, Feng Xi''s dance finally expresses her guess. In the afternoon, when she saw the jade pendant on her second brother''s waist, she felt familiar. After thinking about it for a long time, she thought of it at that time. If it''s really the second elder brother, doesn''t it mean that people in the government have been secretly protecting her from beginning to end, or even fighting with each other behind their own back. The black wolf hesitated, "yes, the second young master asked his subordinates not to say." There was a little shock in my heart. Even though I had guessed it before, I still couldn''t help blaming myself when the truth was in front of meˇ° The princess, in fact, thinks that the princess is worried about involving the government. But has the princess ever thought that if the other party''s purpose is not only the princess, but also the government, it''s not a good thing to ask the people of the government to help. " After thinking about it, the black wolf could not help persuading him. The princess is just as old as Ji. It''s too hard for her to bear so many thingsˇ° All right, I see. Step back. " Understand the mind of phoenix dance, black wolf quickly disappeared in the house. The power of the government is now very powerful in the court. If they help Miss, the pressure on miss will be much easierˇ° Little princess, what''s the matter with you? " The door was suddenly opened. Gu Xiao, who came in, was in a panic. If something happened to the little princess, Xiao Jing would not be able to strip him of his skin. Feng Xi dances to lift Mou some strange ground to see toward him, at this time behind the back of the body gasps to come of small Si just in time to finishˇ° Doctor Gu, yes, pearl girl, the maid of the princess. You''ve just run too fast. I haven''t finished my words The folding fan slapped on the boy''s head, and Gu Xiao almost roared at him, "do you know that people are scared to death?" The beaten boy covered his head and was quite aggrieved. He murmured to explain, "Mr. Gu, you ran too fast and didn''t listen to me." before he said three words, he was scared to silence by Gu Xiao''s eyesˇ° Dare to quibble, it''s your fault

 Chapter 241

    The boy could only nod, "it''s a small mistake."


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. Doctor Gu, come and see what happened to Pearl?" Looking at these two people, Fengxi dance still thinks that the injured are the most serious.


    Gu Xiao, who had stabilized his mind, came forward to pearl. Put your finger on her wrist and feel the pulse carefully.


    "Don''t worry, little princess. She''s OK." The woman''s sleeve down, Gu Xiao put her wrist into the quiltˇ° It''s just being knocked out. It doesn''t hurt much. The only thing is that when you wake up, the hit position may hurt a little


    When she heard that Pearl was ok, Fengxi dance was also relieved.


    Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is Mr. Gu afraid of the Lord?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, its tone is affirmative.


    Gu Xiao negative hand is very natural and unrestrained, "little princess, I just worried about you, how can you think so, I am also very powerful, OK?" Gu Xiao lifted his hair and thought it was very natural and unrestrained.


    The Phoenix dances, smiles and says nothing.


    "I''m xiaojingjing''s master. In this way, I''m also your master. My apprentice is injured. Naturally, my master is worried."


    Well, seamless explanation, perfect!


    Looking at the pride hidden in his eyes, Fengxi dance didn''t tear him down.


    "According to this principle, don''t I have to call Dr. Gu master again?"


    Well, it seems that''s the truth. Gu Xiao suddenly regretted being told by Fengxi dance that when Qu Jingxi was newly married, he should have arranged a seat for his master and asked the little princess to offer him a cup of master''s tea and receive some red envelopes.


    On this thought, Gu Xiao suddenly felt as if he had lost a lot.


    Feng Xi dance looks at his thinking eyes son, the smile of the corner of the mouth doesn''t reduce at all.


    "Little princess, I think what you said is reasonable. In this way, you should not only call me Shifu, but also offer me a cup of Shifu tea. It''s better, hehe." Gu Xiao made a move to compare money.


    Feng Xi dances and smiles. She''s a real money seeker.


    "No problem, but I''d like to ask Dr. Gu for help." Feng Xi dances and turns her eyes. "I want to ask the great doctor Gu to steal something."


    In Gu Xiao''s eyes, the original happy look was not right. Have you been trapped again?


    I saw Feng Xi dance like a juggler. She took out a ingot of silver in her hand and looked at the weightˇ° It''s said that doctor Gu is a little short of money recently. Should these be enough to relieve the pain? "


    Gu Xiao looked at the silver in her hand and his eyes were straight.


    "The little princess is much more generous than Xiao Jingjing. What did she steal?"


    There was a successful light in her playful eyes. Feng Xi danced in a low voice and said a few words in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." After Feng Xi dance gives him something, Gu Xiao flies out of the room with silver.


    Feng Xi dances and smiles to see that she doesn''t kill those people.


    "Imperial concubine," purple orchid pushes a door and enters not long ago, "all checked, a suit of dress disappeared."


    Dress? The Phoenix dances and frownsˇ° What about the others? "


    "The others are not rare, but there are signs of turning on the dressing table. Moreover," Zilan took out a hairpin from her sleeve. "The maid found this in the cupboard."


    Feng Xiwu took the hairpin.


    "It''s just a small thing on the market, so you want to overthrow me with this?" Don''t have good spirit ground to throw Chai son to the ground, the eye ground of Phoenix Xi dance emerges angry.


    One by one, these people are really bullying her?! This kind of clumsy and tactful means can not be put on the table.


    Purple orchid stoops to pick up the hairpin on the groundˇ° So do we need to deal with her or her


    "No, wait for her to come to the door, just think of the princess''s operation, the princess should teach her how to be a man." Feng Xi dance turns her eyes and looks at the pearl that hasn''t come to life yet. "Take care of her tonight, and let''s talk about other things tomorrow."


    After that, Feng Xi dance got up and went out of the room.


    She would like to see how the new man who has just been in the palace will make good use of this royal favor.


    The night was as cool as water, and the frost outside fell on the tiles, forming layers of white frost. The busy shadows under the night sky are jumping back and forth, as if there are unfinished work.


    I don''t know much about Fengxi dance, but for the next few days. Because of the cold weather, Fengxi danced in bed for several days. However, the day can not always be smooth, three days later, when the day is dawning, everything that had been premeditated was finally found.


    Wearing a good phoenix dance, what you see when you go out is the head woman''s domineering face.


    "I''ve met LAN Guiren." The Phoenix dances and salutes slightly.


    Tang Yunyao is really powerful. He actually finds out the woman who thinks she is similar to his sister. However, the difference between the two is not so big.


    "How dare you, Princess Jing, steal people in King Jing''s mansion while King Jing is away. Today, our palace is trying to get justice for King Jing."


    Feng Xiwu yawned lazily in her chair. On a cold day, whether you come at noon or in the afternoon, why do you choose the coldest time? It''s freezing to death.


    For the man in front of such a disrespectful performance, the orchid imperial concubine angry red face. No one has been so insolent to her since she was made a noble person. Purple orchid came forward and said, "please don''t open your mouth freely. You have to show evidence for everything."ˇ° Evidence? " The woman''s face was mean, and her sharp voice was harshˇ° Do you need evidence to steal so shamelessly? Well, I''ll give you evidence today! " Phoenix Xi dance slanted eyes to see the eyes of the smart woman, only to see monkey generalˇ° Come on, bring it up As the woman''s voice fell, two soldiers came forward with a man in rags. The man is not only dressed in rags, but also exudes a smell when he walks in. Zilan steps back in disgust. This idiot, do you think you live too long?! The woman looks at Feng Xi dance with some proud eyesˇ° Tell me what you have done, and my palace will do justice for you today? " This momentum has the appearance that I am heaven. The man kneeling on the ground looked at the phoenix dance behind the purple orchid with a flattering smile, "lady, look, I''ve come to pick you up." This tone, this look, it makes people feel sick. Feng Xi dance didn''t even look at himˇ° If you dare to offend the princess again, you will be killed directly! " Purple orchid voice reprimand, a face is more impatient, find such a thing framed, thanks to her think out. The man did not put her words in the eye, still with some flattering smile to see the phoenix danceˇ° Lady, you don''t have to be afraid. We are the true love. You said you would go to the ends of the earth with me. Do you remember? You see, I''ve got someone to decide for us. Lady, you don''t have to give in to that Lord any more. " The fundus of the eye emerges a exasperation, the Phoenix Xi dances to resist to want to come forward a slap to kill his impulseˇ° Please show me the evidence quickly. The princess is very sleepy and has no time to play with you. " What kind of vision does the emperor have? Such a stupid person can see itˇ° "Phoenix dance!" The highly disrespected nobleman is always a little nervousˇ° The adulterers are here. What evidence do you want?! Why, I dare not admit that I have done such a disgraceful thing? "

 Chapter 242

    The kneeling man also immediately took over the conversation.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, madam. She''s very nice. She promised me that she would help us with justice. You can come with me, madam. You see, I''ve also brought your clothes. "


    With that, a maid in the back came forward and opened the cloth. Inside was a suit of dress, which was the one missing from the purple orchid inventory.


    Purple orchid looked at the proud woman chest is a fire, if not so many people in front of her, she really want to go up to give her a few slaps, her Princess, even dare to be framed.


    "Who told you it was the princess''s dress at that time?" Feng Xi dances, smiles and speaks slowly.


    But the noble man changed his face slightly.


    "This is your dress. I have a witness. Bring it up The woman waved and emerald appeared behind the crowd.


    Purple orchid fundus emerged a touch of hate and pain.


    "This is Princess Jing, your maid, isn''t it?" Woman pick eyebrow to see to Phoenix Xi dance, between eyebrow eye is cannot say of proud.


    Fengxi dance really felt that the face in front of her was the shame of the former lady.


    Feicui timidly looks at Fengxi dance and purple orchid, and the pearl beside Fengxi dance not far away.


    "My palace asks you, is this dress from Princess Jing?" Seeing that feicui was about to open her mouth, she added, "my palace is warning you. If you dare to lie, my palace will not forgive you!"


    A struggle appeared in the fundus of the eye, and jadeite slowly opened its mouthˇ° This dress, which I know, was worn by the princess when she was waiting on her


    The last hope of the fundus disappeared, purple orchid some can''t help their emotions.


    The back of the hand is held by a warm wave. Zilan turns her head. Fengxi dance doesn''t know when she has stood up. Zilan nods and her eyes are calm.


    Hands slowly patted a few times, Phoenix Xi dance red lips light openˇ° LAN GUI people are really good means. "


    The woman who thought she had won raised her head and was proud of herself.


    "But the brain is not very good to use," Feng Xi dance words a turn, the woman''s face instantly uglyˇ° You said, "is what you just said true or false?"


    A pair of fierce eyes on the man, although the heart is afraid, but at the thought of the man to the rich reward, the man gritted his teeth, nodded.


    I don''t know when snowflakes began to fall in the sky. The little boy quickly came up with an umbrella, afraid that the phoenix dance would be frozen.


    "He''s really a man who''s not afraid of death." Phoenix Xi dance looked at him to praise a, but the man was praised of beat a shiver.


    It seems that things are different from the development trend that the man said. I don''t know if it''s too late for me to confess truthfully.


    "Bring it up."


    At the back of King Jing''s mansion, two young men came forward with a man dressed as a bodyguard. The woman, who was called LAN GUI Ren, suddenly changed her face.


    "Phoenix dance, what do you want to do?" There was an obvious tension in the tone.


    Fengxi dance looks at her and thinks it''s funnyˇ° Don''t worry. It hasn''t started yet. " As soon as the voice fell, he bent his knees toward the shadow beside him and said, "join the emperor."


    Before the woman known as LAN Guiren could react, Qu Yiyu came out in a yellow robe in the shadow.


    "Princess Jing is really smart. She''s the one jing''er likes."


    Feng Xi dances and laughs. She doesn''t want to spend more time with this honey bellied man.


    Walking slowly in front of the bound bodyguard, Fengxi dance''s index finger bent and knocked on the bodyguard''s hat. "Listen, you only have one chance, just like that one said," Fengxi dance pointed to the just domineering noble, "this palace will never let you go."


    Feng Xi dances like a model.


    It''s quite interesting for a little person to look at it.


    That orchid noble but suddenly changed a face, "Jing princess, you this is slander!"


    Without waiting for the other side to speak, the woman screamed. Fengxi dance covers her ears in disgustˇ° My dear, I haven''t spoken yet. What''s your hurry? "


    Looking at Qu Yiyu''s blacker face, LAN Guiren was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Emperor, I will die." The soldier knelt down to Qu Yiyu and lowered his head. "Wei Chen was confused for a while and was seduced by LAN Guiren. I hope the emperor will see clearly and let go of his family."


    Qu Yiyu''s face was too dark to be black any more. Fengxi dance felt very comfortable when she looked at it.


    "Look what you''re saying," Feng Xiwu sat down on the stool brought by the young man. "The emperor is kind-hearted and has a clear distinction between right and wrong. What''s more, there''s no reason for this, and I can''t blame you all. Don''t you think so, LAN Guiren?"


    LAN Guiren, who was named by name, was scared out of his wits. In front of Qu Yiyu, he knelt down.


    "Emperor, you believe in me. I''m absolutely devoted to you. How can I provoke such common people?" Then he kept kowtowing to Qu Yiyu.


    Behind him, a group of soldiers did not dare to look. This noble man was really brave. He had not been waiting on the emperor for half a month, so he dared to steal people. Even if he did, it would hurt them.


    "Emperor, I have evidence!" Cried the soldier suddenly. The radian of Fengxi''s mouth is gradually rising, and things seem to be developing in an interesting direction. This is not the first time that Yiyu has watched others embarrass her, or even bully her directly. This time, it''s up to him to see how he ends. The soldier stood up slowly. "I have a hair ornament from a noble man on my waist. He said that I could take it out and change money. Wei Chen felt that he was not short of money, so he kept it for the time being. " Qu Yiyu made a wink at the people around him, and Duke Fu quickly went forward to searchˇ° Emperor, I have found it. " Qu Yiyu took over the brocade bag, which was full of women''s hairpins and earrings, and even had a hairpin that Qu Yiyu gave herˇ° How dare you In a rage, Qu Yiyu directly kicked him. Kneeling woman suddenly rolled out of the distance, accompanied by the maid quickly came forward to help her. Feng Xi dance looks at the instant change of the situation, and finally understands what her father said. Men are really unbelievable. One second may also say love you, the next second may directly give you a knifeˇ° Go back to the palace Hate hate to see the eyes collapsed on the ground woman, Qu Yiyu''s eyes only hate. The woman who fell to the ground didn''t expect that she was the one who came to clean up Fengxi dance. In the end, she let herself be repaired by her. She would die when she came back to the palace. The woman quickly ran to the guardˇ° You said you love me. Please, help me. Please, I don''t want to die. " She has only been a noble for half a month. How can she die like this? She is not reconciled. The bodyguard stepped back in disgust, "please respect yourself." Tears of despair fell in her eyes. The woman was sitting on the ground. Several soldiers came forward to drag her away. They seemed to think of something. They stared at Fengxi dance fiercely with some vicious eyes. "Fengxi dance, you will regret it. I tell you, I will never let you go as a ghost!" The cry of despair reverberates in the night sky, and Fengxi dance turns directly back to the mansion. To be a ghost? She didn''t want her dead yet.

 Chapter 243

    After a morning''s Fengxi dance, the first thing to do is to make up for sleep.


    So much so that he was still asleep until the end of the day. Mu Hanyan, who was waiting in the front hall, changed his tea cup after cup.


    "Lady, maybe you''d better come another day. The princess won''t get up for a while." The purple orchid that cannot see goes forward to persuade a way. Fengxi dance is sleepy in winter, especially after being tossed for so long.


    Mu Hanyan looked at the cup in his hand and frowned, "forget it, you can take me to the room of Xi Wu."


    Well, Zilan looks at her. The lady is on good terms with the princess. She just goes to call the princess so that she won''t sleep too much during the day and can''t sleep at night.


    With mu Hanyan around the corridor and open the door, you can see the people sleeping sweetly through the screen tent. The corners of the mouth smile lightly, mu Hanyan beckons to indicate that the purple orchid retreats first.


    Some don''t trust to see the person son inside the eye, purple orchid retreated to the door.


    Mu Hanyan comes forward to lift the gauze curtain that separates the inner room. The purple gauze curtain in the inner room hangs down on the ground, and a pair of delicate embroidered shoes are placed in front of the bed.


    The sleeves cover the smile of the lips. Mu Hanyan comes forward to lift the bed veil. A little red face on the bed looks at how comfortable she is sleeping. Mu Hanyan squats down and pokes her face with his hand.


    Seems to feel uncomfortable, frown slightly, Phoenix Dance slightly moved, and continue to sleep.


    "Lazy cat, get up." Mu Hanyan gently pinched her cheek. It was fun to pinch her cheek with meat.


    Feng Xi opens her eyes vaguely and sees mu Hanyan''s smiling face in front of her.


    "Sister Yan, why are you here?" Without waiting for mu Hanyan to answer, the person in the quilt turned over slightly, "sister Yan, please let the servant treat you. I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Mu Hanyan can only shake his head when he looks at her child. Standing up and straightening her skirt, mu Hanyan sat directly beside her bed.


    "You''ve made that noble man look like that. You''re still in the mood to sleep here. You don''t know how miserable people are crying in the palace now. "


    Feng Xi dance is back to her did not speak.


    For a long time, there was no response. Mu Hanyan looked over and saw Feng Xiwu''s sleeping face.


    "Ah, this girl." Helplessly shaking his head, mu Hanyan got up and tucked in for her, and the corner put down the gauze. I thought she was just sleepy when she was a child. I didn''t expect that she would be like this when she grew up.


    Originally, she came here today to tell her something about Nalan noble, and let her pay attention to it. Now it seems that she can''t tell.


    Outside the room, Zilan is guarding by the door. "Zilan, go to prepare some paper and pens. I can''t speak to your princess. Just write it out and let her wake up and read it."


    Purple orchid looked at a quiet room, bowed to her, then turned and left.


    Picking up some important information and writing it in a hurry, mu Hanyan gets on the carriage. Now the palace is making a lot of noise because of the noble man Nalan. She has to go back as soon as possible, so that this man won''t be forced to bite her.


    "Mother, you''d better take the medicine first." Follow her servant girl to take out a bottle from sleeve, pour out a black pill from inside.


    "The miracle doctor said that as long as she insisted on taking it for a month, she would be cured."


    Mu Hanyan frowned at the pill, then swallowed it directly. She would like to see what kind of medicine this miracle doctor prescribes to make her recover.


    In Jinluan hall, LAN Guiren and a group of palace people are kneeling on the ground and pleading with Qu Yiyu.


    "Emperor, I''m really just confused for a moment. Please remember your old love and spare me my life."


    The forehead of LAN GUI who raised her head was covered with bloodstains. A bloodstain flowed directly to her face along the bridge of her nose. With some messy hair, she looked very frightened.


    The surrounding ministers could not help shaking their heads and sighing at her appearance.


    It''s not easy for the emperor to accept a noble man. Why did the noble man get involved with the bodyguard in less than a month? It''s really immoral.


    The high position is still empty. It seems that Qu Yiyu, who went to the early court today, was deliberately late. And the frightened langui people have been kneeling on the ground and kowtowing.


    For a long time, the eunuch''s voice came from outside, "the emperor arrived"


    Finally, seeing the figure of Huang Pao outside, all the ministers knelt down together. When Qu Yiyu passed the noble, the woman was still crying, pulling his feet and asking for his forgiveness.


    With a touch of disgust at the bottom of his eyes, Qu Yiyu threw away her with a black face.


    "Who left this crazy woman here?! Pull me down to the Dali temple. No one is allowed to visit without my permission. "


    The voice falls, two bodyguards at the door come forward to drag down the struggling woman.


    "Wait a minute," said Qu Yiyu. They didn''t understand him. They all bowed their headsˇ° I''ll destroy her face before sending it. Don''t insult Princess LAN! "


    All the people took a breath, and there was only the sound of breathing in the hall. Hearing that she was going to destroy her appearance, the woman who was dragged did not know where her strength came from. She directly broke free from the bondage of the bodyguard and ran to Qu Yiyu in high position with her skirt. With a "hiss" in the air, the sword passed through the flesh and blood, the woman looked down at a pool of blood in front of her chest, knelt down slowly and fell to the ground. The air seemed to solidify in an instant, and everyone''s attention turned to Qu Xiao, the second prince with a long swordˇ° My son''s minister is reckless. Has his father been hurt? " Qu Xiao kneels down with his sword, and the blood on the blade drips down to the red carpet in front of him. The woman who died in front of him seemed to have no influence on himˇ° Just as well, destroy her appearance and throw her to the mass grave. I don''t want to see her again. Step back! " After that, regardless of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, he went directly to the side hall. All the changes seemed to be only for a moment. In the face of Qu Yiyu''s departure, the departing ministers were talking in twos and threes. It''s not unusual for Qu Yiyu to say that, but Qu Xiao''s unusual behavior really surprised them. The Royal people are the most merciless. It seems that the two princes will compete with the eldest prince. I''m afraid that the eldest prince will be replaced sooner or later. All the ministers in the main hall soon withdrew. Only a few bodyguards and eunuchs wanted to clean up the woman''s body. The pool of blood on the ground is almost out of a large, kneeling on the red carpet robe has been stained with some blood, Qu Xiao sword slowly stood up. Looking at the woman in the pool of blood, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. The pain he suffered must be paid back by those people thousands of times!!

 Chapter 244

    When Feng Xiwu woke up, it was almost lunch time.


    As expected, the purple orchid is waiting with the water.


    "Princess, the water is ready."


    Looking at one side seems to be prepared for the people, Feng Xi dance some embarrassed smile, after knowing asked a, "by the way, this morning smoke sister is not?"


    Looking at her face confused appearance, purple orchid heart slightly sigh, this is sleep silly?


    "Yes, the lady also left a note saying that she would show you when you wake up, and be careful of some villains."


    Feng Xi danced and nodded, but her head was still a little confused.


    "I''d better take a shower first. I''m a little dizzy."


    Purple orchid


    "Yes"


    The room is full of hot air. Fengxi dance sits in it and thinks about the situation carefully with her eyes closed.


    "What happened to the one in the palace?" Phoenix dance slowly opening.


    Zilan, who pinched her shoulder, said, "it seems that she was assassinated directly by the second prince in front of all the civil and military officials. Moreover, the emperor also ordered that after destroying her appearance, she would be thrown directly to the mass grave."


    People are dead and disfigured? It''s really heartless.


    If you think about the shortest life after success in history, I''m afraid there''s no one else except LAN GUI.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that Qu Yiyu is good to her, especially in front of King Jing. However, as soon as he leaves, he will be exposed directly. Maybe you can give her some time to accept.


    "Princess," Pearl''s voice rang out of the room, "a prince who claimed to be the second son of the government asked to see you. Now he is waiting in the front hall."


    Second brother? The Phoenix dances and frownsˇ° I see. Let people wait on me first. "


    "No, go and get your clothes ready." After that, she got up directly, and the purple orchid beside her put a towel on her body.


    Quickly put on, by the purple orchid after dressing is half an hour later.


    The second young master in the front hall is tasting tea. Seeing the Phoenix Dance coming, he gets up quicklyˇ° Sister Xiwu, are you ok? This morning, the nanny heard that someone had come to the palace to make trouble. She immediately called me to have a look. "


    After a pause and a smile, "I thought that at such an early time, according to your temperament, it must be to make up for sleep, so I came here specially at this time. I don''t think it bothers you?"


    Purple orchid listen to these two CHILDES so understand the princess, can''t help but cover lip Cape to steal smile.


    "The second elder brother is really considerate. I can''t think that the second elder brother still remembers it." Fortunately, the second brother is not an outsider. Feng Xi''s heart is not like before.


    However, this habit is not a good thing. It should be changed in the future.


    The man smiles, "I took care of your nap when you were a child. How can I not remember it?"


    Feeling a little tense, Fengxi dance was busy and changed the topic, "second brother, don''t say that. Second sister-in-law should be angry when she knows. I''m also bothering my second brother to go there. Sometimes my grandmothers are worried. Don''t take it too seriously. "


    After all, she is not a member of the government. Fengxi dance knows this very well.


    As the most prestigious old lady in the government, if she is so attentive to her, it is inevitable that some people will be jealous of her. If there is an enemy, it will be another thing.


    Second childe is also a smart, Phoenix Xi dance words he instantly also understand the meaning.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. People in the government take you as their relatives. Who dares to make a mistake?" The tone was quite protective of her.


    Feng Xi dances with a smile and worries more and more.


    I don''t know whether my decision is right or wrong.


    "By the way, in addition to this, there is another thing to tell you today."


    The man took out a piece of writing paper from his sleeve. The folded paper was opened layer by layer. Inside was a simple map.


    "About the disappearance of the young master of the Mu mansion, my people found out something by accident."


    The paper was laid flat on the table.


    "The place that leads to on this map is where mu hanxuan is locked up. However, the people who pass him don''t have eyes yet. The only thing we can be sure is that Mr. Mu is very safe now. It seems that those who bind him don''t want to hurt him."


    Feng Xi dance, the shock of the fundus of the eye slowly fade, took the map.


    The picture on the letter paper is very simple, but it''s also very clear. After looking for it for so long, my own people didn''t find it. How long did it take for the people in the government to find out the place where the people were locked up? Fengxi dance is a little ashamed.


    "There is no intention of hurting people, that is to have a deeper purpose."


    Feng Xi dance light way, "Xuan cousin is also half of the imperial relatives, not to mention his sister smoke elder sister is currently the most favorite concubine, that person if want to Mu hanxuan threat, do something is not a problem.". It''s just


    Feng Xi danced for a while and didn''t go on.


    "But up to now, we have not found any information about the forces behind us, and we have no idea about the enemy." The second young master took her words.


    He grew up in the government when he was a child, and then he stayed in the imperial court for a period of time. The forces in the imperial court are complex, and even if they really find out the forces, they are afraid that it is not easy to start. Not to mention the suspicious nature of the Emperor today, the power of the government has already been envied by some people in the court. It''s just the so-called "big tree catches wind". If a person is not careful enough, he will be removed quickly. If he does well, he will win the attention of the emperor. No matter what the final result is, it is impossible to achieve the best of both worldsˇ° Grandmothers are getting older. I hope my second elder brother and other elder brothers can help me block the bad news about me in the future. " Feng Xi dances and sighs softly. Her power is limited. Now it is king Jing''s residence. She can''t prevent it, not to mention a governmentˇ° You''re worried about the man''s desire to talk and stop. Feng Xi dance lightly nodded, as expected or two elder brothers understand her someˇ° It''s up to the second elder brother. How many people''s flesh and blood have earned the position of the government today, and she can never be buried in the hands of her grandparents. Otherwise, how can she face the ancestors of the government under the nine springs of water? " This he naturally also knows, just looking at the present situation of Phoenix Xi dance, he really can''t put down his heartˇ° The people of the government are helping you in secret. Don''t worry, my brothers won''t stand by you. " With a strong determination. Fengxi dance also knows that persuasion is useless, so she agrees. Anyway, now that the person who wants to make an example to others is dead, it can be regarded as a reminder for those who are staring at her. I think she can calm down for a period of time. Seeing off the second young master, Feng Xiwu sits down to eat. Only then can she have time to see what mu Hanyan left her. Most of the above are the living habits of LAN GUI, the adults who made friends with her, and the people who sent her to the palace. Feng Xi dance pondered over the handwriting for a while, but she didn''t feel anything particularly useful. But sister Yan won''t give her these things for no reason. They must be useful. She will give them to Zilan for her good care, and Fengxi dance will eat. Tonight, she has a big thing to do.

 Chapter 245

    "Ah, Yan''er is back. Come and have a meal."


    Without waiting for mu Hanyan to come near the hall, Mrs. Wang quickly welcomed her.


    Looking at her warm and familiar appearance, mu Hanyan''s eyes crossed with a touch of disgust, and mercilessly shook off her hand, "why haven''t you gone back?"


    Wang looked at her like this, and he didn''t want to continue to act. His earnest concern instantly returned to coldnessˇ° Xuan son hasn''t found yet, I won''t go back. "


    "I''ve promised you that I''ll look for it, and the guards in the palace have also looked for it. Can you stop bothering me in front of my eyes?"


    Looking at the woman who encouraged her father to sell herself when she was young, mu Hanyan was disgusted with her in his heart, so that she felt sick when she saw her.


    There was a smile on Wang''s face.


    "Yan''er, don''t forget that I''m your mother. I just want to take care of you. Don''t drive me away, OK? Mother, please Then he would kneel down.


    But don''t want to Mu cold smoke is first she step directly kneel down, eyes pear with rain.


    "It''s Yan''er''s fault. I haven''t found xuan''er for such a long time. Mother, if you want to beat me, don''t hurt yourself."


    Looking at the sudden change of Mu Hanyan, Wang was stunned, but he was not jealous.


    Bite a tooth to pinch oneself several times, in the eye finally has the tear light to flash.


    "What did Princess Ai kneel down to do?" Behind her, Qu Yiyu bent down to help her and looked at Mrs. Mu who didn''t have time to speak. Qu Yiyu''s face was a little cold, and Mrs. Mu''s heart was a little chilly. She didn''t expect that the little cheap hoof was so powerful now.


    "I have promised Mrs. Mu and Mu Aiqing that they will help the Mu family find Mr. mu. Please don''t be too hard on Yan''er."


    Having said that, he directly bypassed the stunned Wang family who was in the original place, holding mu Hanyan path, and went straight to the bedroom hall.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?" Servant girl some worry ground gather up.


    Deep breath, frost like face finally back to a trace of temperature.


    "It''s OK. Go back."


    Looking at his wife''s face, the servant girl didn''t speak to him consciously.


    The government is busy, accompanied by mu Hanyan finished lunch, Qu Yiyu because received a secret from the eunuch rushed back to the imperial study.


    The radian on mu Hanyan''s face gradually dropped behind him. Looking at the figure on one side, mu Hanyan''s face was as cold as ice.


    The light water on one side has never seen her like this, and the low pressure around her seems to make people want to retreat unconsciously.


    "Put the food away." Concise, then straight access to the inner room.


    Looking at Madame Mu over there with a sad look, I just feel that this person is quite ignorant.


    The night came down quietly, and soon it was cold in the palace, which was full of murders. Fengxi dance in the palace was planning her own route.


    "Princess, in fact, my subordinates can go by themselves. I''ll tell you the result after my subordinates finish their inquiry." Five niangs looking at a face of excited Phoenix Xi dance, in the heart is very worried.


    These two CHILDES also need to find out the news. If they are found out this time, how can they bear the responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Fengxi dance raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she was at ease. He picked up the black cloth on the table and covered his nose and mouth.


    It looks like it''s a bit of momentum, but is it really safe to play like this?


    "Wu Niang, this is a kind of overpowering drug. It''s very effective. We extracted it ourselves. If you are in danger, this will help you." Purple orchid forward to give her two bags, see to Phoenix Xi dance eyes is also full of worry.


    "Princess, are you really going?"


    Feng Xi dance is to take down the black cloth, give her a careless smileˇ° Don''t worry. Your princess is very powerful. She will be fine. "


    Listen to her say so, purple orchid in the mind is more and more worried.


    "OK, let''s not talk about it. It''s almost time. Wu Niang, let''s go."


    Don''t wait for purple orchid to say something more, Phoenix Xi dance bear the brunt of it and directly jumped out from the window. Five niangs see her this appearance, quickly followed up.


    Following the route on the map, they arrived at the courtyard on the map without danger. From the roof of the courtyard, there were bright lights. The only wrong thing was that the courtyard wall seemed to be much higher than other courtyard walls, almost catching up with the courtyard wall specially made by King Jing.


    However, the original intention of King Jing is to protect her, and the original intention of this courtyard wall is to trap some people.


    "Miss, look, the courtyard wall over there is relatively low. You will jump in from there with me later." Wu Niang pointed to a lower position on one side.


    Phoenix Xi dance looks at that high wall but frown, Mou son swam around for a while, Mou son stops somewhere to light up.


    "Wu Niang, follow me." After that, without waiting for Wu Niang to express her opinion, she flew down to a place.


    But maybe it''s the reason why I''m not good at learning. My body still shakes.


    Wu Niang helped her in time and looked around carefully in the darkˇ° Here. " Fengxi dance pulled her through an alley, and there was an open door at the corner. Looking carefully, it seemed that this was the back door of the yard. Wu Niang''s surprised eyes fell on herˇ° Miss, have you been here before? " Phoenix Xi dance is to shake head, "have no, probably is my intuition accurate." Then he wanted to go in directly, but he was held by Wu Niangˇ° Watch out for traps. " Feng Xi dance looked at the small back door, lintel even had a small spider webˇ° Don''t worry, Wu Niang. It''s OK. " Completely disobedient Feng Xi dance directly stepped in, and without waiting for her to turn her head to talk, Wu Niang''s face changed and rushed directly at her, taking her to one side. Fengxi dance looked over and saw that there were two daggers just under the groundˇ° I said, "be careful." Wu Niang scolded her. Feng Xi dances and sticks out her tongue, but she never dares to run around again. The yard is not so big. It''s just the yard of a big family. With the ability of running and playing since childhood, Fengxi dance soon discovered the difference of a roomˇ° Here. " Wu Niang approached her alertly and looked in the direction she pointed. In front of a bright room stood four women in purple holding swords. The four people were as like as two peas in the distance. They could not tell who was who. There were not many people in the whole yard, and the candles in other rooms were almost outˇ° Wu Niang, have you ever heard of the plan to transfer the tiger from the mountain? " The Phoenix dances with its voice. Wu Niang was frightened by her wordsˇ° Miss, we don''t know them yet. It will cause trouble if we save people rashly. " What''s more, there are only two of them. She has no complete assurance to ensure the life safety of Fengxi dance. Feng Xi dance is to shake a head, "I say is not that meaning." In the corridor not far away, two women''s figures came to this side. Fengxi''s fingers pointed to that side, "I''m talking about them." Some of them can''t keep up with the pace of Fengxi dance, and Wuniang can''t react.

 Chapter 246

    Phoebe swore that she didn''t mean it.


    In the corner of the courtyard wall, two pretty faces were leaning together, and there was no sound. Fengxi dance looked at them fainting, and some of them had big heads.


    "Forget it, change the plan." Then he squatted down.


    Soon, two women appeared again in the corridor. Fortunately, their faces were covered with veils, so they could not tell who was who.


    Two people learn that those women with some resolute steps and that woman look at each other, two women will directly carry the sword to leave, while the other two women are still standing in the same place, it seems that there are four people in the shift, Fengxi dance looking at the corridor there some worry.


    Finger micro motion, almost at the same time, two people will be defenseless fainted.


    At this time, Fengxi dance found that the original acupoints were so effective.


    Quickly drag the two women in purple into the room, and Fengxi dance closes the door, so that she has a chance to take a breath.


    Five Niang is to make sure that there is no danger after a person to go into the room.


    To their surprise, they thought the room was guarded, and mu hanxuan should be shut inside. However, the room was surprisingly quiet. Wu Niang carefully entered the inner room, but it was still empty.


    The phoenix dance in the back is also looking around the room.


    "Are we in the wrong place?" Feng Xi dance looks at the quiet room and mumbles to herself.


    I have to say that the taste of the owner of this room is really good. She likes the arrangement here.


    But I didn''t find the person I wanted to find, which made Fengxi dance a little disappointed.


    When they were about to return home, a figure appeared outside the door. The light of the candle beat the shadow on the doorframe. Fengxi dance quickly took Wuniang to hide behind the screen.


    The door was as like as two peas dressed in a dress.


    Seems to be aware of the wrong, the woman some suspicious eyes swept a look in the room. Then he put down the tray in his hand, took out the key from his sleeve and went to a painting on the wall.


    The size of that painting is different from that of other paintings. Although this painting is only a landscape painting, its size is several times that of other paintings.


    Feng Xiwu noticed that this painting was about to be as tall as her when she entered the door, but she didn''t find anything strange after reading it for a long time, so she had to give up.


    The woman in purple opened the picture and put the key in one place.


    Then, a crack appeared on the other side of the wall. Fengxi dance looked at it and felt that she was just stupid. Why did she use such a big picture to cover such a small hole?!


    On the other side of the wall, there was a gap. The woman put the key in her sleeve and turned to get the food on the table. The tip of her hand moved forward slightly. The gap gradually widened and a small door appeared in front of them.


    When the woman in purple went in, Fengxi dance couldn''t help but want to go in and have a look, but she was held by the five niangs behind her.


    Fengxi dance is about to open her mouth, but the woman in purple who has just entered has come out empty handed. After closing the small door, the damaged wall is complete again.


    They waited until the woman came out of the room, then slowly came out to the painting.


    When the painting is opened, if you look carefully, there is a small hole in the lower left corner, but it is too small to find if you don''t look carefully.


    These people are really smart. Knowing that such a painting will arouse people''s suspicion, they will take the painting to attract people''s attention. Those who are looking for it are unwilling to give up easily. They will waste their time here all the time. In fact, the real secret is in another place.


    However... Phoenix Xi dance looked at this small hole but frowned.


    In this case, don''t they have to go to the woman just now to get the key? In this way, it''s better to just go out and follow the woman in.


    "Princess, it''s time for us to go back." Five Niang side ear listen to the footstep voice that gradually increases in the courtyard outside. I think the woman just saw that no one was guarding the room. She was suspicious and went out to call someone.


    However, I haven''t found mu hanxuan''s Phoenix Dance, but I still don''t want to go back so soon.


    "Wu Niang, it''s still early. Why don''t we"


    On five niangs cast to take a few to examine of eyes, Feng Xi dance cleverly stopped wordsˇ° We''re going back now. "


    They chose a dark window and turned out directly. They followed the route they just came in and went out of the yard through the back door.


    When Feng Xiwu came back to King Jing''s house from the secret Road, it was almost time for her to go to bed. In front of the table in the room, purple orchid was pestling her chin and waiting for her restlessly.


    "Princess, you are back." seeing the figure of Fengxi dance, Zilan hurriedly welcomed herˇ° Princess, are you ok? You''re not hurt, are you? " Zilan''s eyes carefully swept her from head to foot, for fear that something might happen.


    Feng Xi dance is smiling, "it''s OK, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Next to the five Niang is slanted her one eye, "yes, very good, almost by two daggers on both sides of the life." Then he sat down and poured a cup of tea.


    Hearing that she almost died, Zilan looked at Fengxi dance like she was frightenedˇ° Where was injured? How could he die? Wu Niang, don''t use this word foolishly. The princess will live a hundred years According to her disposition, even if the Lord Yan bypassed her, she would not forgive herselfˇ° Come on, don''t look. How can the princess get hurt when I''m here? Take her to the bath and let her have a rest. It''s so late. If people see this, they can''t tell. " A word wakes up the dreamer. Zilan looks at her, who is totally different from the princess. She quickly takes her to the bath in the back. The hot water has just been prepared, and all the servant girls have been reprimanded by her. In the huge bath, there is only the dense heat in the air. Purple orchid unties the belt for her, takes off the black night clothes to wait for her. After entering the water, she quickly takes the night clothes and leaves. Feng Xi Wu looks at them like that, but she doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with what she has done, which is worth their being so flustered. It''s just wearing night clothes. What''s so flustered? She will wear it next time***ˇ° Rubbish In the palace, the second prince Qu Xiao fell everything on the table to the ground in a rage. Scattered brush, ink, paper and inkstone fell to the groundˇ° What''s your highness raising you for?! I haven''t found the person behind the scenes for such a long time! " More than a dozen people in black kneeling in the room are all holding their heads down and not talking. It''s not that they don''t want to check. The key is that every time they find a little information, they break it. Even now they have been checking this matter for half a month, but they still have no clueˇ° I don''t care what means you use. You must find out the person behind the scenes. Our palace wants to make life worse than death! " He finally hoped to help his aunt, but he didn''t think that she would die for no reason soon. His mother''s attitude towards him was also very cold. Thinking of the weak power in his hand, Qu Xiao thought of the humiliation he had suffered, and he was very depressed.

 Chapter 247

    The second prince of his family was castrated in his room, and the story has been passed on. Now, as long as he went out, he felt that the maids were laughing at him. For this reason, he did not know how many people he had whipped. Even when he saw the little eunuchs, he wanted to beat them.


    More than a dozen bodyguards knelt on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    Qu Xiao''s strength was so great that he even threw things directly into their faces.


    "If the palace finds out the person behind the scenes, it''s necessary to cut him to pieces!"


    Qu Xiao picked up the sword hanging next to him and cut it directly. A crack appeared in the middle of the chair below.


    The bodyguard who was affected by the sword Qi just shook his body and didn''t dare to make a big move.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go to find it?"?! If you can''t find it out, just raise your head to see you! "


    With his voice down, a group of people are quickly out of the room.


    The anger in Qu Xiao''s eyes seemed to ignite the hatred, and his face almost changed shape.


    It seems that the wind with a bloody smell is blowing. Qu Xiao with a sword smells the smell and stirs up. He looks around with vigilance, but the bloody smell in the room is more and more intense. The strength of holding the sword is gradually strengthened, and the vigilance in Qu Xiao''s heart is even stronger.


    "Do you want revenge even with your skill?" Behind a voice rang out, Qu Xiao didn''t look, then directly holding the sword cut down.


    Then the place where the sword passed was only a gust of air, and there was no figure.


    "Who? Who is it? Come out! What''s the ability of pretending to be a ghost Qu Xiao yelled at the empty room, and then answered him, but there were only bursts of wind.


    "Come out! If it''s a man, it''s a fight with a real gun and a real knife! "


    As soon as his voice fell, it rang out again, even with a trace of contempt.


    "Oh, you''re a man?"


    Directly toward his heart knife, in the face of such humiliation, Qu Xiao rose a face, waving a sword directly toward the air together.


    When he was tired of chopping and sitting on the ground panting, the voice rang again.


    "Second highness, do you want revenge? Join us, we can help you, you only need to pay a little price


    At this time, Qu Xiao was blinded by this incident. When he heard that the other party could help him revenge, he immediately opened his mouth with some vigilanceˇ° Do you know who''s behind the scenes? "


    "Of course, only you are willing to join us."


    "I can not only tell you who is behind the scenes, but also let you take revenge unconditionally." The voice in the dark seemed to be bewitched, which made him want to believe.


    Qu Xiao sat on the ground, but he didn''t show great enthusiasm for his words.


    "Oh, who do you think you are? We can still find out the person behind the scenes by ourselves. We are the second prince of the palace. Even if we fail this time, our father and mother will help us. It''s not your turn to intervene."


    Standing up and straightening his robes, Qu Xiao seems to have regained some sense.


    The smell of blood in the room had spread a lot, but he could clearly feel the owner of the sound was still in the room. But the other side''s skill seems to be higher than him, he still did not find the man''s hiding place.


    "His second highness really has confidence in himself. Why has he been a laughing stock of the people in the imperial palace for such a long time


    Qu Xiao ignored the man and put his sword backˇ° This is my highness''s business. What does it have to do with you? "


    Although he didn''t know who the owner of the voice was, he was sure that he would not hurt himself.


    "Of course it does," the voice no longer floats in the air, but appears outside the door. Qu Xiao raised his eyes to see that it was a man in black robe, but the man had a mask on his face, and he could not see the man''s face.


    The man stepped towards him, and the door behind him seemed to close with a "bang" as if he had obeyed the order. The room that was originally bright suddenly became dark.


    "I need your help. You are the second highness. Your identity is the best help for me."


    Qu Xiao watched the man approach, his whole body seemed to be with a momentum, people can''t help but fear.


    "As the second prince, his Royal Highness''s forces are actually weaker now. Why don''t you borrow some people from me first, and then consider whether you want to follow me?"


    Borrow unconditionally? The owl frownedˇ° What''s in it for you? "


    He grew up in the palace when he was a child. He was used to many intrigues. He never believed in any good thing that would fall in the sky. People are selfish. There are countless evils hidden behind the bright.


    "As you said, your status is the greatest help to you." The man with mask approached him, which made him feel oppressed.


    Qu Xiao pursed his lips and did not speak.


    The man stood up and stood in the middle of the room with his negative hand, "this seat can give you time to think about it. Take this first." Then he threw something to Qu Xiao.


    Qu Xiao took over and looked down, but it was a black brand with a word inlaid with Phnom Penh in the middle. However, Qu Xiao did not look like the characters of the Central Plains people, but more like some symbolsˇ° This thing can be used for you to transfer some people to be sent by you. Even if I borrow them from you first, I will do it again in a few days. I hope that your second highness can give us a clear answer at that time. " Voice fell, no longer waiting for Qu Xiao to say something, then directly flew out of the door. Qu Xiao looked at the things in his hand and thought deeply in his eyes. The sun soon passed. After noon, the sun finally showed some cheeks. The golden light came down, and the ground was warm. In Mingxin hall, the whole body of Mu Hanyan is still covered with frostˇ° So how much do you want? " In front of the underground is standing a Chinese dress Mu Lady Wang. This is not the first time for her to ask for money from mu Hanyan. Muqingrong holds all the worships the emperor gives her, but muqingrong only gives her part of the money every month. Wang is also a female generation. After several times of thinking, she focuses on mu Hanyan in the palace. In her opinion, mu Hanyan is not only a royal concubine, but also the emperor''s favorite concubine. She will receive a lot of monthly salary and rewardˇ° Not much, five hundred Liang. " Wang is very natural to sit in the chair behind, a very natural appearance. Liu Mei light Cu, mu Hanyan look at her eyes more not happy. At that time, she did not forget all the things, for the things behind that, she still knew some. Among them, Wang''s contribution is indispensableˇ° I don''t have that many. " Mu Hanyan got up and went directly out of the inner roomˇ° Wait a minute, "Wang Shi behind followed her to stand up," you haven''t found Xuan Er, you don''t give Mu Fu help now, your heart won''t feel guilty? " Mu Hanyan turns around with a trace of irony in his eyes.

 Chapter 248

    "Don''t you forget that xuan''er is not my brother."


    Words fall, Wang''s face becomes a little ugly. This sentence is no doubt not to remind her, she is not the main room, the dead woman is.


    At that time, she was just a dowry maid. The young lady was weak. After giving birth to her daughter, mu Hanyan, she died within three years. Mu Hanyan, who was more than two years old, stayed by the bed and watched her mother lose her strength. Finally, she closed her eyes and left her.


    And her underground love affair with Mu Qingrong was publicly announced. From then on, she became the hostess of Mu mansion, Mrs. mu.


    At this time, she found that mu Hanyan''s eyes were no longer the figure of the little girl, and her eyes were filled with disgust.


    "But you are my daughter." Wang chuckled, "the legitimate daughter of Mu''s house, regardless of family affection, puts her younger brother in danger. If such a thing is spread out, mu Hanyan, are you not afraid that the emperor hates you?"


    The present situation of Mu Hanyan and the present position of Mu''s house all represent the emperor''s love for her. If the emperor doesn''t like her, everything will come to nothing.


    Mu Hanyan looks at her with a little sarcasm.


    "Naturally, although she can let go, she just doesn''t know who will die worse in the end." Mu Hanyan approached her step by step. She didn''t care about these things. If she wanted to die, she would die together.


    Wang Shi looked at her, in the eye finally showed a trace of panic.


    No longer pay attention to her, mu Hanyan directly turned out of the inner room.


    A figure on the beam retreated, leaving Wang alone in the house.


    "Princess, the lady has woken up, but Mrs. Namu hasn''t left yet, and the princess doesn''t seem to like Mrs. Namu very much." In the room, the man in black kneels in front of the couch.


    Fengxi dance is still buried in the book case, and doesn''t show much response to the words of the man in black. She knows about Mufu. It''s really strange when she likes it.


    "What else? What''s the action of the princess and her second highness? " But she heard that the second prince was just investigating.


    She was still very worried. If the second prince really found some clues by mistake, King Jing''s house would become an eyesore again, and her situation would be even more dangerous.


    "It seems that the crown princess is much more decadent than before. When she went down, the crown princess had not made up yet, but just sat on the ground in a daze. But those two Highnesses are so angry that you can hear the sound of smashing things in his room from a long distance. "


    Smash things? The pen in Feng Xi dance''s hand pausesˇ° In this case, nothing has been investigated. "


    Mouth light hook, Phoenix Xi dance seems to be in a good mood.


    Fengxiwu picks up the dagger next to her and puts her finger on the handle inlaid with jadeite. Fengxiwu pulls it out directly. The sharp blade reflects light directly.


    "If I lose this dagger carelessly, will you not obey me?"


    I don''t know what king Jing thought. He took a dagger as a sign.


    A few days ago, when she was bored with her spare time, Feng Xi dance wanted to take a look, but suddenly a dozen shadows fell down in the room, which made her dagger fall on the ground.


    "The princess is the first one to draw out this dagger, and the princess has always been the master of her subordinates."


    The man in black paused. "If the dagger is lost accidentally, the princess can change something as a sign, and then give it to others. Then the next person is our master. If we don''t receive it in front of us, we will only recognize one master."


    Phoenix Dance eyes bright, this rule seems very good.


    "Will you still listen to the Lord?"


    Since they are the king''s people, don''t they have two masters?


    "Now the princess is our master, we will only obey her." Kneeling on the ground, the man in black explained patiently.


    As everyone knows, his words, let phoenix dance in the heart of the gradual growth of a seedling.


    "It''s OK. You go down first." Feng Xi waves her hand and her eyes fall on the picture on the wall.


    The man in Black got up and took a few steps back. He jumped and disappeared into the room. The purple orchid outside pushed the door and entered with a small cup in her hand.


    "Princess, it''s cold. Drink some hot water to warm your body." Then he opened the cup and put it in her hand. Phoenix dance, looking down, is boiled bird''s nest.


    The finger touches the small cup, and the outer layer is still hot. I think it was just boiled and sent over.


    "Purple orchid," Phoenix Xi dance scoop bird''s nest slowly open mouth, purple orchid heard her suddenly called himself, quiet wait for her next wordsˇ° You said that I should not have saved that man at that time


    "Who?" Purple orchid voice asks a way.


    Phoenix Xi dance puts down spoon, "that side imperial concubine."


    Although she achieved her own conditions, she returned to the queen, and even directly framed the crown princess with the help of Yan Xin. In the whole incident, it seems that the most innocent one is the crown princess.


    "Princess, you think too much." Purple orchid squats directly at her side, "princess, you think, in a place like the palace, even if you didn''t save the side princess, the side princess will also look for other people to help, and the prince princess is totally indifferent to the outside world. Sooner or later, such temperament will be trampled down in the palace." Feng Xi dances to nod, the eyelashes that hang down blocked the look in the eye, as if still thinking of whatˇ° Did yesterday''s letter go out? " Last night, she went to bed after writing a letter back to King Jing. When she got up again this morning, the letter on the desk was gone. Purple orchid smile, "has been given to send out, the prince will be able to feel the princess sent to the heart." A faint blush appeared under the earlobe, and Feng Xi danced a little on her headˇ° Next time you tease me, I''ll punish you for not having dinner for a month. " The women''s laughter rang out in the room, and the guards outside were guarding the door back and forth, always paying attention to every move outside the house. The sunshine in the sky has faded down, and the sky is gray again. It seems that a gloomy atmosphere is shrouded everywhere, which makes people''s heart follow some dull unconsciously. After dinner, Fengxi dance was just about to lie down on the imperial concubine''s couch to have a restˇ° Princess, look, it''s snowing outside The closed door was opened, a cold wind took the opportunity to enter, a burst of cold directly blowing on the unprepared Fengxi dance, cold she shivered. One side of the purple orchid displeased to reprimandˇ° Close the door quickly. The princess is afraid of the cold and opens the door like that This just notice oneself neglect of Pearl busy is to turn round to close the doorˇ° Princess, are you all right? It''s the servant''s negligence. She''s just so happy to see the snow that she forgot that you are afraid of the cold. " Worried pearl quickly kneels down and pleads with Fengxi dance. Feng Xi danced up her sleeves. The wind was really cold just nowˇ° Nothing. Pay attention next time. " Feng Xi dance picked up the blanket on her body and got up. Purple orchid quickly took her cloak and tied it for her.

 Chapter 249

    Open the door, it''s all dark outside.


    According to her instructions, the lanterns tonight are much less than before, and it''s good to see the snowflakes falling under the candlelight.


    Next to the wind is also very cold, Phoenix Xi dance body was covered in a thick cloak, do not feel cold. Snowflakes fall from the fingers, some snowflakes fall on the hands, and before she can see the white elves, they melt directly into the water in the palm of her hand.


    "It''s said that people who watch the first snow together can spend their whole lives together."


    Feng Xi dance looked at the snowflakes flying all over the sky and said something to herself.


    "At this time, the prince will be outside the side to watch the snow with the princess. The princess and the prince will be able to grow for a long time." Purple orchid smiles to wipe her hand, put her hand back under the cloak.


    Feng Xi dances, the corners of her mouth arc, and her eyes smile.


    Somewhere in front of the barracks, a man was wearing armor and standing with his hands down. The snowflake in front of him fell in his palm and turned into a pool of water stains in an instant.


    The cold wind in the valley blows on the man''s red neck, and the air adds a bit of cold. However, the man in the wind still stands in the wind and is dazed by the snowflakes.


    "Lord, it''s cold. Take care of yourself. We''ve been out for about a month. I think the princess is missing you very much. " Zhu Qi came forward and put a cape on him.


    Qu Jingxi looks at the snowflakes flying all over the sky. He unconsciously remembers the people in his heart. When he sees the snowflakes, he is afraid of the cold, happy and stealing, and the corners of his mouth are slowly curving.


    "It''s said that the two people watching the first snow together will always be together, and I don''t know what she is doing now."


    With a sigh in his voice, Qu Jingxi put down his red hands and stood behind him.


    After such a long time away from the government, all his wounds have been healed, but his heart is getting deeper and deeper.


    It was probably a long time before he saw the person in his heart. The feeling of recovery made him more and more afraid of losing. He cherished Fengxi dance.


    "The princess should also be looking at the snow at the moment," Zhu Qi said, trying to comfort him. "We have taken in two cities now. It must be not long before we can go back to our class. The prince will see the princess then."


    Qu Jingxi nodded.


    "This time, the enemy is much more powerful than we imagined. Let the soldiers be careful. In addition, if they are really hostile to the Persian princess, they don''t have to be merciful. The last time our king saved her, it was an accident." The tenderness on his face gradually turned into coldness, and there was no emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    Since the last time the princess asked fengxiwu for something in front of him, he no longer thought about their friendship on the battlefield.


    It was just an accident. If he hadn''t shot the man in a hurry and saved her by mistake, no, he should have gone through with a sword at that time. Neither of them should have survived.


    "Yes." Zhu Qi didn''t like the Persian princess. In addition, the last time the Persian Princess attacked the princess in front of the civil and military officials, he didn''t like the princess any more. He didn''t have to be merciful to the people he didn''t like.


    The wind in the valley became stronger and stronger, as if to show something.


    After a night of heavy snow, everything on the earth is covered with a layer of snow, the world seems to be all quiet in a moment.


    Fengxi dance stood by the window and looked at the snow outside. It was quiet in King Jing''s house.


    "Princess, why don''t you call me a maid when you wake up?" Purple orchid pushed the door and put on a cloak for herˇ° It''s cold on the edge of the window. Be careful not to get wind cold. "


    Along the Phoenix Dance''s eyes to look out, outside a white, but also a good scenery.


    "Will Wu Niang come back today?" Feng Xi dance slowly opens her mouth, her eyes are still not far away from the snow outside.


    Purple orchid for her gathered up the cloak in front of the chest, "today five niangs will come back to announce some of the information searched."


    Feng Xi danced and nodded. She didn''t speak any more.


    Some news has come from the government. Now we can only gather all the information by ourselves according to the forces in our hands, and try our best to find out some clues about the man in black. It''s better to find out the person behind the scenes.


    After the previous one in the palace, plus the temperament of Qu Xiao, I''m afraid the emperor will have a headache for a while.


    That Lu Yanxin has no action recently, but Fengxi dance is more and more worried about her heart. Sometimes, these may be the tranquility before the storm.


    Prime Minister Lu Baichuan is ambitious. Even if he is quiet now, he can''t rule out the possibility of playing tricks behind his back.


    "Change my clothes first."


    Fengxiwu turns to walk behind the screen. Zilan selects a lavender skirt from the wardrobe and turns to walk towards fengxiwu. However, she doesn''t want to see a dark shadow fall directly from the sky in the next second. The blade of the long sword stabs fengxiwu''s neck directly.


    The scene suddenly out of control, Feng Xi dance Leng for a second, busy is back a few steps, the man in black sword fell empty, again forward stab.


    "Be careful, Princess!" The purple orchid sees that the long sword is about to stab the Phoenix Xi dance, busy is a voice to remind. Fengxi dance was forced to step back, but she was in a corner position, and there was not much room to step back. Soon, Fengxi dance retreated to the wall, and the sword in front of her was still forced towards her. She saw that the sword was about to pierce her, and with a sound, the direction of the sword narrowly crossed her ear. A white figure flying in by the window, jade flute directly moved the direction of the sword, the man in black directly fought with the figure in whiteˇ° Miss Feng, just leave first and give it to Xiaosheng. " The man in white spoke. People who can call themselves Miss Feng, this tone, Feng Xi dance immediately think of things before, but this is king Jing''s house, he so soon met things? Just thinking about it carelessly, the door was pushed open, and the Pearl outside anxiously lifted the gauze and ran towards Fengxi dance, with a group of bodyguards behind her. Purple orchid see the situation is not good, quickly came forward to pick up a side of the Cape to Phoenix Xi dance put on, helped her quickly out of the door. Inside the room, a group of bodyguards and a man in white were fighting with the man in black. Two maidservants with Fengxi dance retreated to another room. Early in the morning, she came to assassinate herself. Fengxi dance was speechless when she looked at the chaotic figure over there. She thought that she could be quiet these days, but she didn''t think that these people were so busyˇ° Princess, the man in white just now is the one who saved us last time. " Violet poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. She remembers that the last time they were assassinated by a man in black in the countryside, it was the man in white who finally saved them. In sum, the man in white saved them twice. Is this the princess''s ladyˇ° Did you put away the white jade Feng Xi dance nods and asks her. She deliberately put the fake jade pendant on the dressing table, waiting for the man to take the bait, but she didn''t think that her plan had not been implemented, and the noble man was so easily destroyed.

 Chapter 250

    Violet nodded and went to the dresser on the other side.


    This room is her and Pearl''s room, and the room next to Fengxi dance is also for the convenience of taking care of her. The cupboard under the dressing table was opened. There was a small black box inside. Zilan picked up the box and opened it. Inside lay a transparent white jade pendant.


    "Princess" purple orchid turned and handed her the jade pendant. Fengxi dance took it and touched the belly of the jade pendant. It was cold and warm.


    She couldn''t figure out why the man gave such a good jade pendant to herself so easily. What''s more, she didn''t have any memory of saving him.


    On the other side of the fight has stopped, Phoenix Xi dance look at the past, the man in black see himself gradually fall in the wind, then directly see an open window jump out of the escape.


    "Stop chasing me." Feng Xi, who came to the door, stopped the soldier who wanted to chase him.


    The martial arts of the people in black are not inferior. If they were not for the large number of people here, the people in black would not give up and leave directly. This time, if they go after them, I''m afraid these bodyguards will be in danger.


    "Xiaosheng has met Miss Feng." A handsome man in white came out behind the soldier and bowed to her slowly. The movement looked very elegant.


    Phoenix Xi dance is the first time to see such a person, the corner of the mouth can''t help gently raised radian.


    "Shut up. How dare you make such a mistake?" The bodyguard who took the lead in saluting seemed to be very dissatisfied with the man''s address and directly reprimanded him.


    They are all from Qu Jingxi. Qu Jingxi''s love for Fengxi dance is in their eyes. They respect Fengxi dance very much and are willing to stay in King Jing''s residence to ensure her safety. This strange man came early in the morning and said he wanted to see the princess. Now he still calls her Miss Feng. How can he bear it?!


    It''s the first time to see this man lose his temper. Fengxi dance finds it interesting. Usually this man is always straight faced and respectful to himself. I didn''t expect to see him lose his temper.


    "Nothing. The assassin has gone. You should step back first." Feng Xi dance doesn''t want the situation to become more embarrassing, so she rebukes him.


    However, the person who felt that his master had been disrespected was not happy. "Princess, this person has great disrespect for you. He not only intrudes into your room, but also speaks rudely to you. My subordinates think that this person should drive out of the palace immediately."


    "Immediately?" Feng Xi dance repeated a counter question.


    The leading guard who held the sword saluted with both hands, "yes, immediately!"


    "Please forgive me a little bit. This young man just saved the princess''s life. If he just drove away the assassin, he would drive the benefactor out of the palace. Isn''t that good?" Feng Xi dance crooked head to smile harmlessly walked forward a few steps, toward that bodyguard hand stuffed two pieces of silver.


    "In the face of the princess?"


    The head of the bodyguard knelt down as soon as he saw the silver in his hand. His movements were very neatˇ° The princess said and laughed. Since this person has saved the princess, she should stay for a cup of tea


    Phoenix Xi dance didn''t expect that he just gave some silver, he would have such a big reaction, a smile on his face is also a little light, he just seems to have played some.


    "Cough, general, you''d better get up first." Feng Xi dance bent over and gave him a virtual hand. "Just now, the princess was just joking. I hope the general won''t be too serious. Purple orchid. "


    The purple orchid behind him came forward and sent some silver coins to all the soldiers.


    "Even if the princess thanks you for your help just now, it can also be regarded as a little drinking money given to you on behalf of the prince. There''s nothing more to do here. Let''s leave."


    Phoenix dance is the right voice, but also to restore the strict style of Princess Jing.


    When the head of the bodyguard saw such a scene, he refused again. He took the money and led the soldiers to thank him and left with the bodyguard.


    The only thing left in the yard was Fengxi dance in a cloak. Facing the man in white, the air was strangely quiet. Fengxi dance was about to say something to break the silence, but she didn''t want to be caught off guard and a sneeze broke the silence.


    Purple orchid is busy is to come forward, "princess, you are afraid of cold or first go back to the room to put on good clothes and then come out." With that, he yelled in the direction of the other side.


    "Xiao Qi, come out and greet this young master."


    Not far away on the other side of the busy is to run over, a little guy saluted to the man in white, "young master, this way, please."


    Purple orchid toward white dress man slightly hang head, then support body some cold Phoenix Xi dance, straight back to the room. Pearl is also busy behind, is to follow them back to the house.


    The heat in the room hasn''t dissipated yet. Fengxi dance''s cold body feels better when it comes into contact with the heat in the room, but the cold body is still shaking.


    "Pearl, go and light the charcoal fire quickly." Purple orchid quickly opened the quilt and helped the shivering phoenix dance to tuck in the quilt.


    Pearl moved the charcoal fire to the bed, and the inner room was soon filled with heat. The Phoenix Dance curled up under the quilt finally stopped trembling.


    Guarding the bedside, the purple orchid, who was worried, suddenly covered the corner of her mouth with a smile. "I haven''t seen the princess frozen like this for a long time. Now it''s more lovely than when I was a child."


    Feng Xi dance under the quilt stretched out her hand and knocked directly on her forehead, "you don''t have any snacks this month!" Phoenix Xi dance slightly drum cheek, looking at some embarrassed. Since the year of Jin Chai, I''m afraid of the cold. In winter, I''m well protected. It''s the first time that I''ve been sneezed. Especially purple orchid this wench still dare to laugh at oneself, simply can''t bear. One side fiddled with the charcoal fire of the Pearl, looking at their appearance also can''t help laughing, "purple orchid sister sometimes is like this, clearly worried about her, but to the last laugh at others or her, is really a pair of people love and hate appearance." Feng Xi dances with a smile and reaches out her hand to beat her againˇ° So this time, I''m going to give her a long memory. " Forehead eat pain, purple orchid some aggrieved to cover forehead to see to her, "princess, can''t fight again, fight again silly, if you play purple orchid silly, who should take care of you in the future?" That''s right. Feng Xi dances with a smile and reaches for her forehead. The whole room is full of laughter. As soon as the man in white, who was invited to the front hall by the young man, sat down, a servant girl quickly came forward and offered him a cup of tea. The man put down his folding fan and picked up the cup. He tasted it gracefully. Not far under the curtain of a few hiding back as there is no generalˇ° I still think Wang Ye is handsome. Although this young man is good-looking, he is one tenth as handsome as Wang Ye. " A servant girl''s voice came into the man''s earˇ° No, the prince always has a cold face. It''s better to be a young man. He''s as warm as jade and has a spring breeze on his face. When he smiles, all the flowers in the world are blooming. " Another female voice came into the ear again, the corner of the mouth along the teacup was slightly raised, and the man quietly lowered his head and sipped againˇ° If you want me to feel it, it''s still "cough!"

 Chapter 251

    "Cough!" A voice rang out behind him, and the voice of all the little servant girls stopped abruptly.


    Turning his head, he saw the housekeeper''s stern face, and his beard trembledˇ° One by two, what are you doing here?! Are you all done? Or do you want me to give you more? "


    The several servant girls who were reprimanded were in a hurry to salute. They were busy and retreated.


    The old housekeeper turned to look at the figures who ran away in a hurry, and touched his beard with a sighˇ° When I was young, I was also handsome. People and gods were angry together. So there was no such girl infatuated with me? Alas, the world is like this. "


    Zilan and others who are walking to the door just hear the housekeeper''s words. Zilan almost didn''t trip over the threshold. The housekeeper usually looks very serious, but doesn''t want to have such a side when he was young?


    "What''s the matter?" Phoenix Xi dance eyebrows smile to see to her very obvious, just that housekeeper''s words she also heard.


    Purple orchid smiles, "maidservant just wandered, the princess is careful threshold."


    When the man on the chair saw Feng Xi dance, he got up and bent over to salute slowly. "I''ve seen Miss Feng."


    Feng Xi dance looked at his appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "young master, you have already saluted the princess twice."


    "It''s not strange that there are so many people who are polite," the man said with a smile. "Besides, when you see people, you should say hello. It''s human-oriented. Xiaosheng didn''t do anything wrong."


    In the face of his strong words, Fengxi dance just smilesˇ° The young master came to King Jing''s mansion early in the morning to look for the princess, but what''s the emergency? " She remembers that she said that she would help him when she met with problems.


    The man sat down with his clothes and shook his head at her. "Xiaosheng didn''t encounter any difficulties. It''s just that Xiaosheng''s jade pendant has been given to Miss Feng, but Miss Feng didn''t go to the place Xiaosheng said to look for Xiaosheng. Xiaosheng couldn''t help thinking about it and wanted to visit Miss Feng."


    It''s the first time that I''ve heard that the person who comes to the door will be the reason. The earlobe of Fengxi dance is red.


    "I''m joking. Thank you for your help. As for what you said, you don''t have to look for him. Purple orchid. " Feng Xi Wu looks at her. The people around her seemed to know what she thought. They took out the warm jade pendant from their sleeves and handed it to the man.


    But he didn''t want to see the jade pendant and didn''t reach for it.


    "Miss Feng is also a person of love and righteousness. So soon she wants to draw a clear line with her life-saving benefactor?"


    This, purple orchid some embarrassed ground saw an eye Phoenix Xi dance, the latter is some strange frown, this person, exactly want to do what.


    "The young master may have misunderstood the meaning of the princess," Fengxi dance said with a smile. "The young master really saved the princess twice, and returned the jade pendant to the young master. He just thinks it''s too valuable to accept. The young master is still the benefactor of the princess. If he encounters difficulties in the future, he can come to the palace of King Jing for help."


    However, the other side still did not reach out to pick up, just in no hurry to pick up the cup sipped teaˇ° West Lake Longjing, good tea. "


    The purple orchid who has been holding the jade pendant in the middle is not willing to. This person is really tough. It''s just a jade pendant. How can she say so many words? Her hands are sour.


    Fengxi dance, seeing him like this, knows that today''s jade pendant is not going backˇ° Purple orchid, step back. "


    After that, his eyes turned to the man in white again, "the princess accepted the beauty of the young master, but later, I hope that the young master will not rush into the backyard again, so as not to cause the misunderstanding of the prince."


    "Oh?" The folding fan in the hand of the man in white shakes away. "The prince doesn''t trust the princess so much?"


    The purple orchid of one side is but instant changed facial expression, this person early in the morning ground is to seek fault of?! The princess of her family has such a good relationship with the prince that he says he doesn''t trust her?!!


    Pressing down a little displeasure in her heart, Fengxi dance said slowly, "it''s not distrust. It''s just a high position. There must be some gossip. Women pay more attention to reputation and pay more attention to this aspect than men."


    The man in white nodded clearly, and then turned the topic to himself.


    "Miss Feng, after seeing Xiaosheng for so long, did she think of something about Xiaosheng?"


    Phoenix Dance


    She really didn''t remember how to explain that she would give up.


    The man raised his sleeve and showed the mark on his small arm. "Miss Feng, think again. Xiaosheng is here for you this time. Can miss Feng think again?"


    Fengxi dance looks at his persistent face, and she is really in a dilemma. But the problem is that she really has no impression on this matter. How can she say that the one in front of her will believe it?


    "Bold, how dare you insult the princess!" The housekeeper who passed by in front of the door saw that the man showed his little arm toward Fengxi dance, so he asked someone to come forward and put the man out directly.


    "Slow down!" The man in white stood up and bowed respectfully to Fengxi dance.


    "It''s just Xiaosheng''s bluntness. If Miss Feng hasn''t thought about it, it doesn''t matter. In a few days, Xiaosheng will visit again. I hope Miss Feng can think of Xiaosheng and leave."


    After that, no longer waiting for Phoenix Xi dance to say anything, she came out of the front hall with some hostile eyes in the housekeeper''s eyesˇ° Housekeeper, you''ve just been rude Look at the white figure leaving the palace, phoenix dance slowly opening. Although the man just now is a little bit impolite, but I think it is also looking for people, it is understandable. The housekeeper turned and bowed to Fengxi, "the princess is the prince''s sweetheart, not to mention this is king Jing''s house, the princess can''t be wronged." Fengxi dance has some helplessness. This is why she didn''t call her just now. She is the princess. The man''s action just now is a bit impolite. If she calls her, I''m afraid it will be a rumor that she will be caught laterˇ° Well, next time if the young master comes back, he will say that the princess is not here. If he really has problems, the people in King Jing''s mansion will help him. " The housekeeper bowed respectfully at her. The vision turns to that gate place, the Phoenix Xi dance also just shakes a head, then under the purple orchid''s help, straight went back to the room. After a night of heavy snow, there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. The people in the backyard were sweeping the snow piled up on the road. All the people piled up the snow to form a huge snowdriftˇ° Does the princess want to play with snow Purple orchid looked at her looking at that not far away a few children playing snowball in a daze, then asked aloud. Feng Xi dance shakes her head, "it''s too cold. Let''s go back to the room first." Several people just walked to the corridor, but a snowball fell directly from the sky and ran towards Fengxi dance. Pearl''s eyes are sharp. When she finds out in time, she blocks her body directly, and the snowball hits her skirt directlyˇ° Princess, are you all right Two people urgent inquiry, Feng Xi dance shakes her head, bow to see a white skirt, it seems that Pearl later to change clothesˇ° What''s the matter with you guys?! I don''t know if this is Princess Jing. How dare you throw snowballs here?! What if I hurt the princess? " Purple orchid is not happy to reprimand.

 Chapter 252

    Those children are the children of the servants in the palace. Seeing that they are dependent on each other, the Lord specially allowed them to live in the palace with their children.


    Although they are children, they have known the high and low since they were young in the palace. Knowing that they have made trouble, they quickly come forward and kneel down to Fengxi dance.


    "It''s not intentional for you to be a little girl. Please forgive me."


    Dai Mei frowned slightly, and Feng Xi danced to the child.


    These children looked five or six years younger than her, kneeling on the ground is not very eye-catching, Phoenix Dance squatted down, clean skirt dragged to the ground.


    "Who taught you to call yourself little?" Fengxi dance looks at them with red lips and looks very kind.


    A little boy bravely looked at her, eyes bright, "beautiful sister?" Feng Xi dance just show a smile, but that boy is Mou color a dark hang head.


    "Back to the empress of the princess, my grandfather said that people have high and low levels. To us, we are born to be slaves. The prince and the princess are our masters. In front of the prince and the princess, we should call ourselves small."


    Feng Xi dance looked at his appearance, for a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her eyes turned to the other children. The children kneeling beside her also hung their heads and didn''t dare to look up at her. Feng Xi dances and touches her cheek. Does she look so scary?


    Forget it. I''m afraid they won''t play with themselves. Phoenix Xi dance stand straight body, "all up, next time pay attention to some is."


    "Yes, thank you, princess." Several children stand up full, clothes on trouser legs because kneeling on the ground with some water, some wet.


    Phoenix Xi dance know they are afraid of themselves, also no longer say what, directly turned and purple orchid pearl two people back to the room.


    "Pearl, you go back to change clothes first," Feng Xi dance looked at the water stains on her skirt, "later if it''s because of this cold, it won''t be good."


    Pearl nodded and turned back to the room.


    Purple orchid helped her all the way back to the room, the door was opened, one can feel the burning of charcoal.


    "Don''t burn so much in the future, or there will be a rumor that Princess Jing is arrogant because of her favor, and the charcoal fire keeps on burning all day."


    Put on the cloak of purple orchid smile.


    "Look at what the princess said. When she was in the general''s house before, the charcoal fire of the princess never stopped. What''s more, the prince dotes on the princess and burns some charcoal. There''s no such rumor. "


    It''s true that when I was young, I was afraid of cold. At that time, my father just thought that children were afraid of cold. He didn''t think too much about it. The servants listened to the general''s words. As long as the young lady was cold, they didn''t have to save charcoal. But after the age of her golden hairpin, this situation still hasn''t been improved, and it has been muddled down to the present.


    "Princess, you don''t have to worry about the charcoal fire. The prince has set the light for you for three thousand years. How can you care about the little charcoal fire in winter?" Purple orchid came forward and poured a cup of tea.


    Three thousand bright lights? Phoenix Xi dance Leng Leng, immediately discover purple orchid this wench''s a mouth since arrived Wang Fu is more and more can say.


    Sipping a sip of tea, Feng Xi danced and laughed, "why didn''t I find your mouth so powerful when I was in the general''s house before? Even his own master dares to say it. "


    Purple orchid after knowing to smile, "which have, give maidservant ten thousand courage, maidservant also dare not surpass miss."


    Two people are talking and laughing, the door is pushed open, disguised five niangs appear in front of purple orchid.


    Purple orchid Leng Leng, busy is to quickly walk to the door, the probe looked outside, closed the door, five niangs seem to endure discomfort to go to the room a few steps, immediately is a head fell on the ground.


    Feng Xi dance is still in a daze, she then body a slant to fall down, just reaction come over of Feng Xi dance quickly to help herˇ° Wu Niang? Five niangs? "


    However, after several calls, there was no response. Feng Xi''s heart was raised to her throat.


    "Zilan, hurry up and call doctor Gu."


    The Pearl who opened the door didn''t expect to see such a mess. She was in a daze and didn''t know what to do.


    "Pearl, just in time, help me to help her to rest on the couch."


    Seeing the Pearl still in a daze at the door, Feng Xi dances to death and calls out.


    Although pearl is confused, she still does it to Fengxi''s dance. The busy thing is that they help Wuniang to the bed with some effort.


    After helping the unconscious Wu Niang to the bed, Feng Xi dance found that her waist covered by her hand was still bleeding.


    No! Fengxi dance watched the gurgling blood flow out and dyed the sheets red. She was busy asking pearl to bring people to get hot water, while she went to the cupboard to find the medicine and gauze she needed.


    She remembers that there was a lot left when King Jing was injured last time, but where she put it later. A row of cabinets, Phoenix Xi dance is anxious to look around.


    "Princess, here comes doctor Gu." Purple orchid outside the door is busy with Gu Xiao into the room, but Gu Xiao is a little hesitant to stop at the door.


    Purple orchid turns to see him hesitant appearance, is in the heart anxious even more, "Gu childe, you stop here to do what, the wounded is in inside, quickly go in."


    The folding fan in his hand slightly blocked the lower half of his face. Gu Xiao turned to look anxiously at Zilan and leaned forward. "Miss Zilan, this is the boudoir of your little princess and Jingjing. Isn''t it good for me to go in like this? If Xiao Jingjing knows, will he misunderstand anything? " Purple orchid looked at him suddenly speechlessˇ° Doctor Gu, the wounded can''t wait inside. Our princess doesn''t mind. You big man, what do you mind? Go in quickly. " After that, she pushed hard behind him. Gu Xiao, who was unprepared, reeled into the room. Zilan looked around and quickly turned to close the door. The phoenix dance in front of the cabinet in the room has already made her forehead sweat. It was so easy to find the gauze and Jinchuang medicine that she needed. When she cut Wuniang''s clothes with scissors, she could not help shaking her hands when she saw the bright red phoenix danceˇ° I''ll do it. " Gu Xiao put down the folding fan and took the scissors in her hand. Directly cut open five Niang''s clothes, the waist is stabbed by a long sword wound is constantly bleeding. The width of the wound is not very wide, but it can shed so much blood, which shows that the sword is very deepˇ° How can you save your life? " Feng Xi dance frowns, looking at the blood stains on the edge of the quilt, this time the wound is too deep, her heart is more worried about five Niang. Gu Xiao frowned and looked at the wound, not to mention that Fengxi dance had such a problem. He had such a question. Even if he didn''t hit the key, he would die of excessive bleeding after a little long time. Gu Xiao could only bite his teethˇ° Purple orchid to find some candles, needles and thread, and then find someone to play some hot water, the faster the better After listening to his words, without too much hesitation, Zilan quickly turned to get what she needed. Fortunately, these more daily things soon found everythingˇ° I also hope that the princess and you can go out and wait. In addition, I hope that the princess can find the former dark guard to help me

 Chapter 253

    "No problem."


    Feng Xi dance looks at the five niangs in a coma on the bed. Without too much hesitation, she calls the black wolf directlyˇ° Cooperate with doctor Gu to rescue Wu Niang. "


    The latter is frowning, "princess can''t, if"


    The black wolf wants to refuse. He knows in his heart that there are many people staring at Fengxi dance.


    If several of them who know martial arts are in the house, once Fengxi dance is in danger on the way of waiting, there will be no one to protect her.


    Phoenix Xi dance is not so much, "don''t worry, there are so many bodyguards outside, I will be OK."


    The most urgent thing is to save Wu Niang. Now she can''t care so much. The man in black was stabbed this morning. I don''t think she will come back so soon.


    Black wolf knows Fengxi dance well. Although she may have a bad temper sometimes, and she may have a little fuss about small things, she is still a woman who knows the whole thing after all.


    In the face of the good people, but also do not want to hurt each other. In the face of Phoenix Dance stubborn, black wolf can only give up.


    He is not the only dark guard around her, but the sharpness of those people is not as good as that of themselves. I just hope there is nothing wrong.


    "Have you agreed?" Gu Xiao, who was baking the needle behind him, said, "you can discuss it again. I''m afraid that the one on the bed will die of bleeding."


    Feng Xi dance looked at the five niangs on the bed and led the extra people to wait outside.


    The light in Fengxi dance''s room was excellent. Gu Xiao asked the black wolf to move the table to the middle of the inner room and open the window to the most open. The inner room suddenly opened, and Wu Niang''s waist injury could be seen clearly.


    He took out his special tweezers from the medicine box and roasted them on the fire. Gu Xiao carefully looked at the broken meat around the wound and used the tweezers to clip out the broken meat bit by bit.


    I have to say that this is the most eye-catching thing he has ever done here.


    Although I study surgery in modern times, I haven''t practiced for a long time. I can''t help shaking my hand with tweezers.


    "Big wood, I can''t see clearly. You bring the candle."


    Gu Xiao called casually, as if he had regarded the black wolf as his assistant.


    The black wolf''s hand with the candle stopped and his face turned black.


    Thinking of the Phoenix Dance waiting outside, he put up the candle in his hand.


    Under the light of the candle, Gu Xiao saw the position just now and then continued to move in his hand, while black wolf reluctantly threaded through the pinhole at his request.


    Let him a big man to do this kind of thing, the black wolf in the heart faintly to this small white face of the impression is a bit bad, he deeply felt that this Gu Xiao name to ask him to help is to punish him.


    "It''s ready." The black wolf handed him the needle.


    Gu Xiao looked at him. There was no expression on his black face.


    "Well, if you take it like this, you''ll get bacteria. Go and bake it quickly."


    Black Wolf


    Outside the house, the Phoenix Dance stood in the courtyard, a face full of anxiety. Although one side of the purple orchid has been saying comforting words in her ear, but these do not seem to play a role in phoenix dance.


    The closed door never opened.


    Seeing that the temperature around is getting lower and lower, Zilan worries that Fengxi''s body can''t stand the cold outside, so she wants to persuade her to wait in other rooms.


    If Wu Niang hasn''t been cured and the princess is ill again, it will be really bad at that time.


    Phoenix Xi dance but just shake head, "I''m not cold, wait to see five niangs again."


    Wu Niang taught her martial arts when she was very young. Sometimes her father was too busy, so Wu Niang patiently guided her movements.


    Later, when she grew up, Wu Niang became her dark guard and was responsible for running around looking for news to ensure that Feng Xi dance would not be threatened by others.


    It''s also because of this that Wu Niang''s daughter will finally come to the end


    Phoenix Xi dance secretly sighed tone, in the heart is more and more worried some.


    Gu Xiao in the house has cut the last thread with scissors. He has done his best, so he doesn''t know if this man can survive.


    When the door is opened, the phoenix dance outside has turned red. Gu Xiao is busy to let them in. If the little princess is frozen, her responsibility is not small.


    After entering the room, Zilan first closes the window in the room, and then moves the charcoal fire to the feet of the people. Fengxi dance can''t care so much, so she directly asks Gu Xiao.


    "How, can Wu Niang''s injury hurt her life this time?"


    As long as she can live, Fengxi dance thinks that other things are not things.


    As long as Wu Niang lived, she could not care about other things.


    Gu Xiao was stunned. He didn''t know the woman who was called "Wuniang" by the little princess, but he was sure that the woman was bleeding too much. Even if he had stopped her bleeding now, he was afraid that it would be very dangerous.


    "Little princess, please don''t get excited," Gu Xiao poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. The temperature of Fengxi dance''s taking the cup eased her frozen hands.


    "Well, I''ve stopped the bleeding for her now, but it''s not." Gu Xiao pauses. Phoenix dance is a heart upˇ° She has shed too much blood before. There is so much blood in her body. If you shed too much blood, your body may not be able to stand it. So, "Gu Xiao touched her nose." I only have five points to know that she can wake up, and the time she wakes up depends on her constitution. " Her eyes turned to the woman who went back to bed with the help of purple orchid and pearl. Her face was already a little pale. Feng Xi dances and droops her eyes, "what if the constitution is not good? Will you never wake up? " The tone is obviously lonely. Seeing her appearance, Gu Xiao was a little flusteredˇ° Don''t be disappointed, little princess, and don''t cry, "Gu Xiao was afraid to see the woman''s tears. Feng Xiwu sniffed and didn''t speakˇ° She''s just in a coma now. After a few days, she may wake up. Don''t worry, don''t worry. Now, you''d better find a better room. It''s better to keep warm and air circulation in the room. Let people change her dressing regularly, so that she will be better soon. " Gu Xiao patiently gives advice, but he still feels that this person can wake up, but it''s not clear how long it will takeˇ° Purple orchid, go to arrange quickly Feng Xi dance orders a way. Zilan nodded and went out to take care of Gu Xiao''s arrangement. Gu Xiao looked at the woman on the bed, and then looked at some lost phoenix dance, "little princess, can I ask, who is this man of yours?" This question, Fengxi dance thought, "maybe it''s Shifu. She taught me my martial arts when I was a child. She''s in charge of protecting me now. " Gu Xiao nodded, and his eyes turned to the woman on the bed. How to say, he always felt that the woman looked familiar.

 Chapter 254

    Among the huge palace walls, mu Hanyan, dressed in white and blue, stood in front of the watchtower on the second floor, overlooking the quiet palace after the snow.


    It seems that only at this moment, the palace full of struggle and blood, is the initial appearance of her memory.


    "Niang Niang, that Mu madam has already packed the thing to prepare to leave." Qingshui went out and reported to her that the wind on the watchtower was a little strong, and the hair on one side of Mu Hanyan''s temples was already a little chaotic.


    Mu Hanyan''s eyes are still looking at the position, "see." Red lips gently open, as if this has long been expected in general.


    Light water looked at her hair flying in the wind, turned back to the house, and then came out, her hands more than a blue cape, "Niang Niang, put it on, your body is weak." Light water forward, the cold air outside the house immediately poured around her, mu Hanyan did not move, light water for her cape.


    Looking down from the top, there was a servant carrying things in a carriage under the courtyard, while Mrs. Wang and her maid were waiting.


    "Why does the empress have to endure so long to tear with them?" Light water asks. If according to the method of Mu Hanyan, she didn''t need to give that person so much money. Moreover, Mrs. Mu didn''t know how to satisfy her. She was more and more dissatisfied with this person every time.


    But mu Hanyan didn''t say anything about it all the time, and it''s hard for a maid to speak.


    Mu Hanyan looked at the carriage that went farther and farther, and there was no expression between his eyes.


    "At least they have raised our palace for so many years. Even if they have paid back the money, now our palace and they are like this." Mu Hanyan turns around and holds Qingshui''s hand.


    "Now, you are the only one in this palace. Qingshui, don''t betray this palace."


    Always indifferent eyebrows at the moment is as if to see a trace of pain inside, light water nodded, eyes full of perseverance.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I won''t betray you. If I betray you, I will die without a whole body!" Qingshui raised his hand and looked very serious.


    Mu Hanyan held her hand up and said, "remember what you said today."


    Turning around, his eyes focused on the carriage leaving there. Mu Hanyan knew that he was completely separated from the Mu family.


    Mu Qingrong hasn''t come to her for half a year. She is indifferent to her situation. Now, the only thing she can rely on is herself.


    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang don''t want to, maidservant know wrong, Niang Niang." The voice of the woman with some panic sounded, which was very abrupt in the quiet snow,


    Mu Hanyan looks for the source of the sound, and sees two eunuchs dragging the maid of honor behind the rockery not far away.


    The dragged woman couldn''t resist and could only beg for mercy, while Lu Yanxin on the other side just tasted tea leisurely and turned a deaf ear to the maid''s voice.


    "If I remember correctly, I have warned you again and again before," Lu Yanxin said with no fluctuation.


    "I hate betrayers most in my life, but you have committed my taboo!" The teacup in my hand fell to the ground, and the broken porcelain splashed everywhere.


    The voice of begging for mercy and struggling continues. Mu Hanyan watches the eunuch plunge her head into the water again and again, and is dragged ashore. Her eyes are very flat.


    With the little maid beside Lu Yanxin busy is to pick up the broken porcelain on the ground.


    "Treat her a little longer. If you can''t do it later, just throw it down to feed the fish."


    Lu Yanxin gets up and listens to the woman''s more and more feeble struggling voice. The corners of her mouth curve.


    Betrayer, die!


    "Niangniang" looked at the maid in waiting, and the eunuch threw the dying man into the lake.


    After a night of snow, a thin layer of ice has formed on the surface of the lake.


    The maid of honor was thrown down, a large piece of thin ice was smashed in an instant, and ripples were aroused on the surface of the lake.


    Qingshui looks at Xiangmu Hanyan with some fear, but the latter looks light. It seems that this kind of thing is just a small matter for her.


    "Why, afraid?" Mu Hanyan looks at her lips and smiles.


    The Mou son turns to return to that palace maiden gradually sink of positionˇ° Don''t be afraid, this palace will not treat its own people like this. "


    Light water looked at her lips smile radian, only feel a heart has been lifted up.


    The cold wind above blows on the body, and at this time the light water of inner fear has no sense of these.


    "Go back, it''s cold outside." Mu Hanyan''s eyes turned directly into the room without any fluctuation.


    There is some distance between Lu Yanxin''s palace and her palace. On a cold day, Lu Yanxin specially goes to this performance, which is nothing but to warn her in a different way.


    The maid in waiting just did a trivial thing, and was just caught by Lu Yanxin, so she wanted to come here to make an appearance for herself.


    The mother of a country, how can I kill a little maid in waiting? I have to choose a pond in cold weather.


    It''s a pity that the remaining light of Mu Hanyan falls on Qingshui. This time, I''m really alone. The room with charcoal fire was very warm. Mu Hanyan took off his cloak outside and poured himself a cup of tea at random. Then he read the book with a snack he hadn''t finished eating. A slightly furtive figure hovered outside the door, as if making the final decision in his heart. After a chaotic day, King Jing''s house gradually became more stable. Rockery will be some remote courtyard, more in the middle of the room, a woman is carefully for the comatose woman on the bed to wipe the body. Feng Xi dance looked at her pale face, after so long time, the heart is not so anxious before, but anxiety is one thing, worry is another thing. From the morning to the present afternoon, Wu Niang''s face had no blood color at all. Put down the towel in hand, Feng Xi dance looked at her slightly dazed. Behind the door was pushed to open the creak sounded, sounded the voice of purple orchidˇ° Princess, have something to eat. I''ll just watch Wu Niang here. " Purple orchid put down the food in her hand and came forward to persuade herˇ° Five niangs and her lucky people have their own natural appearance. It will be OK, but it''s princess you. This palace still needs princess''s support. " Purple orchid bent down and tucked in the corner, leading the phoenix dance. Wu Niang''s accident made them feel bad, but now the palace has become a thorn in the eye of others, and they need a leader. Fengxi dance wanted to shake her head and refuse, but Zilan didn''t make sense. The palace still needs her support. Now it''s just Wuniang''s injury, and she can''t fall downˇ° Look at it. I''ll use some. " Feng Xi dances up. Purple orchid is busy to keep up with the bowl that covers the food. The steaming aroma of the food soon spreads in the air, arousing the appetite of the stomachˇ° The cook knows that the princess doesn''t like fat, so he specially selects the lean one to make the braised pork, which should not be greasy. " Feng Xi dance looked at the braised meat which was less oil than before, and put a small piece into her mouth slowly.

 Chapter 255

    "How sweet is it?" The phoenix dance is a little surprised.


    Phoenix Xi dance words let purple orchid Leng Leng Leng, took one side to try to eat chopsticks tasted, really sweet.


    "Maybe the cook is too busy to mix up the salt and sugar for a while, or the maid will take it down and make another one?"


    The purple orchid frowned. The food on a cold day was easy to get cold. In this way, the princess would have to spend some time to eat the morning meal.


    Chopsticks and then clip on a send entrance, "no, this taste is very good, just I like to eat sweet." It''s not bad to chew on Fengxi dance.


    It''s a mistake, right.


    Although purple orchid is in the heart to that cook''s mistake some discontent, but Phoenix Xi dance since said so, oneself also no longer tangle.


    "Is there any news?" Phoenix Xi dance light way, five niangs suddenly hurt, oneself certainly if investigate out of this one of reasons.


    Those people in black don''t know where they came from, and as soon as they appear, they directly attack themselves round after round.


    Now all the people who sent to collect intelligence are injured. Fengxi dance feels that those people seem to be getting closer and closer to her. Who knows if they will directly sneak into the bodyguard of the mansion next time.


    Purple orchid sat down with worry in her eyes, but it''s hard for her to show when she looks at Phoenix dancing. The princess is tired enough. She can''t give her another layer of worry.


    "The news hasn''t come yet. Don''t worry, miss. Wu Niang''s injury has stabilized now. As long as she wakes up, everything will come out." Purple orchid brought her some vegetables.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, whether it is in the palace or outside, it is extremely unfavorable to King Jing''s house.


    Fengxi dance is Princess Jing. These people must all come to Fengxi dance.


    Although there are bodyguards in and out of King Jing''s house, the man in black can sneak into Fengxi dance''s room without disturbing anyone. This alone is enough to make Zilan worried.


    Feng Xi Wu''s hand with chopsticks pauses. Gu Xiao''s words are still in her memory. Wu Niang''s probability of waking up is only 50%, and it''s still on the premise that she can survive. She has some melancholy in her heart. The things in her mouth are like chewing wax, without any flavor.


    Seeing that she put down her chopsticks, Zilan realized that she had said something wrong.


    "More, princess." She didn''t take a few bites. She knew she wouldn''t talk about it.


    Phoenix Xi dance is no appetite, "take it down, after a while hungry to eat snacks." Feng Xi dances and walks to the bed.


    In the afternoon, the weak sunlight was pouring down through the clouds, and the yard looked peaceful and beautiful. However, the light in Fengxi dance just made the yard look brighter. No matter how bright the sunlight was, it couldn''t shine into her heart.


    Next to a gust of wind blowing, Phoenix Xi dance skirt flying, but her eyes is never had the clear.


    "Don''t freeze, princess."


    Purple orchid came forward to put on her cloak, the snow around the yard has been cleaned up, only a layer of snow on the tile is melting, dripping water.


    Under the eaves of the green tile house, Fengxi dance stands there and looks at the scenery.


    Winter scenery, the United States to the fast, go fast, in a few days, everywhere covered with snow has disappeared, only the air left behind the cooling is to highlight the traces of snow.


    King Jing''s house is peaceful. With the idea that the enemy doesn''t move and I don''t move, Fengxi dance has been spending time with each other.


    And another place under the glazed tile, Lu Yanxin''s body symptoms are more and more serious.


    Clearly just a few days time, Lu Yan Xin''s body is more and more weak. Even drinking the woman''s blood these two days is useless.


    He coughs and bleeds from time to time. Although he has sent someone to check his clothes, food, housing and transportation for many times, he still doesn''t find anything.


    Bitao brought a glass of water to her, but Lu Yanxin''s face was looking at some breath, not in line with the body.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The doctor is already making antidotes for you." Bitao gently patted her back to help her drink water, Lu Yanxin covered her mouth and coughed a few times.


    Lu Yanxin, who was on the concubine''s couch, looked rather weak. "It''s not easy for our palace to have today''s status. We can''t die."


    It has been a long time since Ming Xin Temple set foot in Qu Yiyu.


    She is still the mother of a country. Even if she is not in favor, she is also the daughter of the prime minister''s office and the mother of a country. She doesn''t believe that there are so many people in the world, and no doctor can cure her.


    Seeing that his body is not as good as day by day, Lu Yanxin is more worried.


    "Don''t worry, madam. You are the mother of the state of Yan. You will surely have a healthy body." Bi Tao comforts her in a soft voice, and her eyes are increasingly worried.


    If Lu Yanxin died, he followed her to do so many things, after Lu Yanxin died, the imperial concubine in the palace would not forgive him.


    Lu Yanxin shook his head, lips slightly open, but soon closed.


    "Lady, have a good rest. You''ll be all right." Tucked in the corner, Bitao got up and put back the cup, carrying the tray on the table back down.


    In the huge room, only Lu Yanxin''s weak breathing voice was left on the couchˇ° Does the queen want to cure herself? " Suddenly, the man''s voice circled in the upper air of the house, and Lu Yanxin sat up. With some nervous look around, but in addition to the voice, there is no man around the figure, stable mood, red lips gently openˇ° who are you? It''s not up to you to take care of this palace. " The man''s light laughter came from the sky, with a trace of disdain in his toneˇ° Empress, I''m here to help you. Why should I be so hostile. I''m afraid you can''t hold on for a few months, can you? " Lu Yan Xin is silent. If it goes on like this, he really doesn''t have much timeˇ° Niang Niang is smart. Why don''t we make a deal? I''ll cure you on one condition Cure her? The eyes in the drooping cheek passed a happy color, but soon got a layer of vigilanceˇ° That sounds good, but what are your qualifications? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to come up with this condition? " Lu Yanxin strong cheer up, make his words with a trace of confidence. There is still no human figure in the room. The voice of the man in the empty room seems to be a bit strangeˇ° Those who know the current affairs are heroes, and the queen is worthy of being the mother of a country. " Lu Yanxin is aware of the irony, but now she just wants to live, she can''t care so much. Only when she survives, can she continue her planˇ° The conditions of this seat are within the scope of the empress''s ability. For her, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. " In the air, a dagger fell directly on the quilt in front of Lu Yanxin. The handle inlaid with gold agate was not cheapˇ° What do you want to do? "ˇ° The emperor is dying. " The man''s voice sounded. Lu Yan Xin is eyebrow micro Cu. Only yesterday did her people get the news that Qu Yiyu has been discussing the border affairs with the ministers in the Hall these days. What do you meanˇ° Then you will understand that you should keep the dagge

 Chapter 256

    Lu Yanxin carefully looked at the dagger in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and picked it up.


    The dagger opens, and the sharp blade penetrates the shocking light. Lu Yanxin looks at some different light, and he just feels that something is wrong.


    "This dagger is coated with poison. Keep it well these days. I will tell you who it is for." The man''s voice rang out, Lu Yan Xin looked at the dagger in the hand and pursed his lips tightly.


    Human life is nothing in the harem, but she can feel that the condition this time is not as simple as she imagined.


    "What''s the antidote of my palace?" Lu Yanxin red lips light open, no matter who, her first is to keep themselves.


    "This" a white porcelain vase fell in front of herˇ° There is only half an antidote in this, and the rest will be handed over to you when things are finished later. "


    Lu Yanxin picked up the porcelain bottle and poured out a half round red pill. After looking at it for a while, I didn''t rush to eat it.


    "Why, I''m afraid the antidote I gave you is fake?" The man''s voice sounded againˇ° Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid. You are the mother of Yan. If you die, if the emperor investigates, I will be exposed


    The more bright the light in the eyes, Lu Yanxin looked at the half pill and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What both sides of the cooperation pay attention to is a word of faith. If the empress doesn''t believe in this matter, in my opinion, our cooperation should stop here."


    "Wait!" Lu Yanxin made a sound and looked at the pills with a trace of hesitation in her eyes. "This palace doesn''t believe in you. It''s just that everything has a time to be accepted." Say, then send the pill in the hand directly in the entrance swallow.


    If you take it, you''ll die. If you don''t accept it, you''d better gamble on it yourself.


    The man''s laughter came from the roof, and Lu Yanxin was calmˇ° I also hope you will keep your word and give me the other half of the antidote left in my palace when it''s done. "


    "Naturally." The man''s laughter stopped abruptly, with a trace of dignity.


    With this sentence, the air in the room seemed to be much wider.


    I think it was just that person''s whole body''s pressure, but, this dagger, Lu Yanxin carefully studied, listen to that person''s words, if you want her to kill Qu Yiyu, you should use some means.


    But her heart is more confused, why that person will have antidote?


    I have been searching for so long, but I haven''t found any information about it. It seems that those people are all over the palace, and the clues they find are looming. Every time they have some clues, but they haven''t been looking for them, they are inexplicably broken.


    It''s like there is a hidden force in the palace. The more she wants to catch it, the more she can''t catch it. What worries her most is that this force is always looming, and even makes her feel that they are threatening herself all the time.


    Lu Yanxin got up to find a more hidden position and put the dagger in his hand. After closing the interlayer, he seemed to feel some comfort in his body. It seems that the antidote given by the man is true.


    Next, just wait for the person to finish the work, and you can have nothing to do.


    The sun shines through the window into the desk. The Phoenix dances on the letter paper, and every stroke and picture falls down. The eyes are very strict.


    "Princess, here comes the man again." Pearl pushes the door in. Just a few days later, the man in white came again.


    Feng Xi dance''s vision still stays in the pen and ink of her hand, and there is no big reactionˇ° Just say I''m not here. " With some ink, Feng Xi dances lightly.


    If it turns out to be like the last time, both sides will be embarrassed in the end. It''s better not to see it.


    The Pearl standing in front of the book case pauses.


    "The bodyguards said that, but the man in white didn''t leave. He flew directly to the front hall, and those bodyguards couldn''t stop him."


    With a little embarrassment on her face, pearl continuedˇ° He said that since the princess is not in the house, he will wait here until the princess comes back. "


    The hand holding the pen on the desk pauses, but a beautiful glance is broken for no reason. Eyes across helpless, Phoenix Xi dance down pen, pearl busy is to come forward for her hand.


    "Where is he now?"


    Pearl dried her hands for her, "just wait in the front hall, sister Zilan is greeting him."


    If it wasn''t for Zilan Conghui who stopped the man in time, I''m afraid that she would break into Fengxi dance''s room just like last time.


    With only a trace left on her body, she insists that the princess is the one she is looking for, and even gives such valuable things to the princess. Pearl always feels that this person is deliberately close to the princess.


    "Why don''t the princess just drive him out? If it''s used as an article, it''s not only bad for your reputation, but also for King Jing to know that he should be angry. "


    Why did you suddenly mention Qu Jingxi? The Phoenix dances and frowns.


    "Did Zhu Qi come?" Feng Xi dance stares at her word by word.


    It must have been the prince who asked Zhu Qi to send back something. They couldn''t tell them directly, so they beat around the Bush to remind themselves.


    Pearl was stunned, but she shook her head again and again. "It''s just that when the maid went out shopping for the princess yesterday, she overheard some gossip about King Jing''s mansion. Those people said that the princess was taking advantage of the prince''s absence." Pearl stopped and pursed her red lipsˇ° Said the princess while the prince is not in the house, red apricot out of the wall, collusion everywhere is not it It''s very vulgar, but it''s very understated from Fengxi dance. Pearl heart a jump, see to Phoenix Xi dance, the eye is more a heartache. When the prince was still in the palace, the princess was the envy of all the women in the city. How come these people made up some rumors to slander the princess when the prince just leftˇ° Princess, "pearl wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say to comfort herˇ° Nothing. It''s not the first time. " Phoenix Xi dance smile, seems to be completely don''t care about this, "as long as the Lord believe me." Feng Xi danced and straightened her skirt. Looking out of the house, the early snow a few days ago has completely melted. Fengxi dance looks at the sunshine outside and thinks about how to solve this problem. Anyway, the other party is also his former life-saving benefactor. It''s really impolite to drive him out. It''s not a matter for him to wait outside all the timeˇ° Is there any news from the government these days? " Pearl put on a cloak for her, Phoenix Xi dance asked, the sun is so good, just can go to see grandma. A few pigeons dropped by the window, cackled and stopped in the yard, looking for foodˇ° The third young master came here once before, but before the princess got up, the third young master seemed to have something important and left soon. " The Pearl tied her lapel to one sideˇ° I''ll go to the front hall to have a look. " Fengxi dance opened the door, and the wind outside was much smaller than a few days ago. Thinking of the front hall, I sighed and walked towards the front hall.

 Chapter 257

    In the front hall, the man was dressed in white as usual, holding a jade flute in his hand.


    But Fengxi dance looked at him, but it was difficult.


    "I''ve seen Miss Feng, but I don''t know if Miss Feng has something in mind?" The man stooped to salute, and his eyebrows were as gentle as the spring breeze.


    Fengxi dance swept the cup in his hand, the tea didn''t seem to move.


    With a polite smile, Feng Xiwu took the tea and sipped it. "Why do you insist that the person you are looking for is the princess? I don''t remember saving you. "


    Feng Xi dance is very polite, as if they are just ordinary people chatting at will.


    The man in white smiles, "Xiaosheng believes here." Phoenix dance to see him, a white man''s hand on his heart.


    "You''re joking," said Feng Xi, putting down her tea cup. "Sometimes people''s hearts are not right. Besides," Feng Xi stopped and stood up.


    "There are thousands of women in the world. There are not a few women who look like each other. The young master may have mistaken the person."


    Since there is no impression, it''s time to deal with it. Fengxi dance looks at the man thinking in front of her, hoping that she can give up.


    The jade flute in the man''s hand turns around and throws it directly at her. Feng Xi dance takes it subconsciously.


    "Look, Xiaosheng didn''t find the wrong person, just miss Feng forgot."


    Looking at the laughter under his eyes, Feng Xi danced and looked at the jade flute in his hand.


    "Childe, it''s just a jade flute. Even if it''s someone else, the result is still" Fengxi dance continues to persuade.


    "Miss Feng," the man interrupted her directly, "what if Xiaosheng said that Yudi recognized the master?"


    With some surprise to see the hands of the Jade Flute, Phoenix Xi dance again rejected his statement.


    It''s just an ordinary Jade Flute, and it''s not a spiritual thing. How can you recognize laoshizi''s master.


    "If Miss Feng doesn''t believe it, let others take this jade flute."


    Feng Xi dance saw that he was confident, but she still didn''t believe it. The jade flute looked at the blue color of the whole body, and it was very comfortable to hold it in her hand. She couldn''t see what harm it would do.


    The man looked at her with a smile on his face. Feng Xi could not see anything wrong with her.


    "Come here." Feng Xi dances and calls to the little fellow who is guarding outside.


    Hearing her voice, the boy trotted inˇ° What do you want from the princess? "


    Phoenix Xi dance looked at the jade flute on the table, "you take this up."


    She would like to see how this jade flute can recognize its master.


    The boy looked at the jade flute on the table and the waiting phoenix dance. Although he was puzzled, he hesitated for a long time and reached for the jade flute.


    Feng Xi dance sees nothing too big and is about to open her mouth to make an excuse.


    The boy suddenly let go of the jade flute he was holding. The jade flute made of jade fell to the ground. Fengxi dance felt relieved when she saw it. Fortunately, it didn''t break. But the boy seemed to be holding hands in pain.


    Look carefully, the palm of the boy''s hand seems to have some red spots. But the red dot is so small that it''s not clear.


    Some doubt to see is still a face smile like Mu spring breeze of someone, Phoenix Xi dance Rao is no longer believe also difficult, "antidote." Feng Xi dance reaches out her hand to him, very simply.


    "I don''t know if Miss Feng believes it now?" The man was not in a hurry to give her the antidote, but just opened his mouth lightly.


    Feng Xi dance looks at his appearance, in the heart is also helpless.


    "I believe it. I hope you can give me the antidote." Feng Xi dance looked at the little guy who rolled on the ground with painful eyes.


    Hearing that she was relieved, the man bent forward and picked up the jade flute. "There is no antidote. It hurts for a quarter of an hour, and then it''s OK."


    After that, he no longer entangled with the last time, turned around and left with a smile.


    Feng Xi dance looked at the ground pain rolling people, the heart is also quite speechlessˇ° Take him down to rest. Next time he comes back, just tell me. "


    A few small Si are busy is to go forward, seven hand eight feet ground took that small Si down.


    "Princess, the carriage is ready." Pearl into the door, just to see the pain of the rolling boy was carried out.


    Feng Xi dance lightly eh a, then take them to go to the front door, purple orchid and Pearl busy is to follow up.


    "What just happened?"


    The pearl that follows behind slightly toward purple orchid approached some small voice to ask a way, how just for a while don''t see, the king mansion more a wounded person?


    Said Yu Guang also has been paying attention to the front of the Phoenix Xi dance, afraid to be found in general.


    Purple orchid is to shake one''s head however, "the thing is a bit complicated, tell you later."


    Feng Xi Wu, who is walking ahead, has a slightly astringent look and doesn''t tear them apart. It''s not a big deal either. If you like to ask, you can ask. But next time, this person will probably bite the reason. In this way, you can''t explain it clearly.


    In the heart quite melancholy, Phoenix Xi dance in the purple orchid under the help of the carriage, this person from time to time to find the door is also very tired. Driven by the coachman, the two carriages in front of the palace moved slowly towards the palace. A figure on the top of the tree fell down, lightly jumped over the various hiding places, and soon disappeared in a more remote lane. Under the red tile and green eaves, different from the outside, in the cloister under the tile, several orchids in the flowerpot are in full bloom. At the corner of the cloister, a room is open, and the heating inside is dispersing towards the outside. Several men in the room are gathering together and chatting with each other. A light shadow jumped down from the eaves, and the man in black quickly entered the roomˇ° Master, "with the arrival of the man in black, there was a lot of silence in the room, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the man in blackˇ° Wait a minute, I''ll come first! " A young master got up and said, "I guess it must be Xiwu. Someone is going to find fault over there again!" The man in black''s mouth twitched and didn''t speakˇ° No, "another young master stood up." I think sister Xi Wu has come to the government. "ˇ° Xi dance is not so idle, "another stood up." I think Xi dance must have encountered some difficult problems. " At the beginning of the conversation, the young man put down a ding of silver and said, "I''ll bet twenty Liang." Then the other person who did not admit defeat put down thirty Liang, "come on, come on!" The atmosphere in the room suddenly solidified. Several young masters held each other, and the man in black knelt on the ground closed his lips and did not dare to speakˇ° Fourth brother, what do you think? " One of the people who stood up was still working, and the sharp eyed man immediately found an assist. The stiff man stood up slowly. Second brother, I have kept so quiet without you being so pitiful... "I think so, or let him talk." Casually pointing to the position of the man in black, the man in black instantly felt a few pairs of expectant eyes gathered on his bodyˇ° In fact, it''s Princess Jing. Before the man in black had finished speaking, several CHILDES left him quickly and ran to the yard.

 Chapter 258

    The man in black looked back, and a powdered white figure could be seen in the middle surrounded by several young masters.


    While everyone''s attention was still there, the man in Black got up and jumped a few times and quickly disappeared into the room.


    In front of the government, a row of servants are taking things to the government.


    "What''s up, what''s up!"


    The sound of crutches knocking on the ground came from the corner of the courtyard door on the other side, accompanied by a stern old voice.


    Heard the sound of the original is chirp, surrounded by a few people quickly and orderly scattered.


    The old lady who was supported came in at the gate of the courtyard.


    "I''ve seen grandma." Several young masters bowed respectfully and looked very neat.


    Feng Xi dance a little stupefied to look at their actions, when, the government''s rules so severe?


    "Xiwu, why do you bring so many things The old lady looked at the servants who kept coming in and out carrying things, and her eyebrows frowned.


    Feng Xi dance is very affectionate to pull her hand, crooked head toward her is very clever smile.


    "Grandmothers, not much, not much. They are all gifts from you and your brothers."


    The old lady''s eyes are almost lost in laughter. She is worthy of being her little granddaughter. The more she looks, the more attractive she is.


    "It''s cold outside. Grandma, let''s go in."


    Feng Xi dance makes a look at several people standing in a row beside her. The latter are all busy to welcome the old lady back to the house.


    Because of opening the door, the heating in the room dispersed a lot. The maid behind closed the door and came forward to take off the cloak for fengxiwu and the old lady.


    Some empty places in the house have put down some things brought by Fengxi dance.


    Fengxi dance helped the old lady to sit down, then Zilan came in again, followed by several servant girls, each with a tray in his hand.


    "Girl, what''s this Looking at the tray covered with red satin, the old lady knew that the girl had brought something.


    Feng Xi starts to dance and walks to Zilanˇ° It''s just a gift Xi Wu brought to you. Last time I came here in a hurry, I didn''t bring anything. This time I came here to make it up. "


    Raise your hand and take down the red satin. The first one is a sword with excellent workmanship.


    There is no gorgeous decoration on the handle. It looks ordinary, but the shining blade shows that it is not ordinary.


    "This is for the second elder brother. The second elder brother is good at using the sword. The sword is made of special material that Xi Wu specially asked people to look for. It''s extremely thin but also extremely sharp."


    He took the sword and touched the blade with his finger. It''s really a good sword.


    "Thank you, sister Xiwu." Cheng Chen returns with a smile, but his love for the sword is inadvertently revealed in his eyes. Feng Xi dance looks at the appearance that he likes, in the heart is also joyful.


    It''s just that the elder brother who was directly ignored was a little sad, but maybe he just forgot. Cheng Rui sorted out his expression, but there was no loss on his face.


    The Mou light sweeps the public, the corner of the mouth of Phoenix Xi dance gently lifts up radian.


    Purple orchid approached the second maid, opened the red satin cover, a jade flute lying inside, looking at the work is very fine.


    Phoenix Xi dance picked up, jade flute under a slight turn, a more sharp sword directly shotˇ° How does that feel? "


    With some playful winks, Fengxi dance handed the jade flute to one of them, "third brother, you must be easy to use this. It''s best to carry it around for self-defense."


    The man took it with a smile, "thank you, sister Xi dance."


    Cheng Jin looks down at the jade flute in his hand. Unlike other brothers, he likes to play with knives and guns, so he can defend himself when necessary. It''s very convenient to use the clever switch.


    "Sister Xiwu, what about me? What about me?"


    A man of the same age as Fengxi dance is looking forward to opening his mouth. He is young and has a little childish flavor.


    "Sister Xiwu, you won''t forget my fourth brother, will you?"


    Looking at him a pair of look forward to, Phoenix Xi dance smile, "of course not."


    He made a look at the purple orchid, and saw that the purple orchid was not in a hurry to lift the tray of the last maid, and a beautifully made fan was lying in it.


    Seeing the small fan lying inside, Cheng Yi''s face suddenly cooled with joy, and the corners of his mouth turned down slightly.


    "Sister Xiwu, the things you gave to the second brother and the third brother are so good. Why do I have a fan?"


    Although the face is disgusted, but the man or took a fan carefully watching. There was a sudden pain in the back of the head.


    "Who is it?" There was some dissatisfaction in the tone. Looking back, I saw the old lady''s face.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s good for a girl to bring you a gift. How dare you dislike it?"


    "Grandma, please save me some face. I''ll be weak in a few years," he said On the old lady''s eyes, or weak to shut up.


    Without waiting for Feng Xi to speak, the man opened the folding fan. Phoenix Xi dance eyes instantly stare big, "don''t" word has not yet said. With the effort of the folding fan in hand, three knives flew directly out of the fan. A few people in front of the crowd immediately lay down their guns. Fortunately, they had a quick reaction and quickly got down to avoid them. The knife narrowly rubbed and nailed directly on the wall behind them. Cheng Yi reacts from stupefaction, and his eyebrows are filled with joy. As soon as he wants to open his mouth and boast a few words, he meets the survivors who have just passed without dangerˇ° I didn''t mean to, my brothers. "The faces of Yin Fan slowly approached him, and Cheng Yi stepped back two steps. However, at this time a few who can also take care of these, up to him is a group fight. Cheng Yi covers the beaten position and gets up. He is so unjust. Who knows there will be a mechanism in the fanˇ° Four elder brothers, I just want to tell you, "Phoenix Xi dance weak voice," but your action is too fast, I haven''t time to say you "Cheng Yi waved his hand," it''s OK, it''s OK, I''ve been used to playing. " As the experimental object of these people since childhood, he has long been used to the momentum of fighting against each other. Looking at the bad luck on his face, Feng Xi dance covered the corner of his mouth and accidentally laughed. The guilt at the bottom of his eyes had long disappeared. Cheng Yi knows about her. If she''s beaten, she''ll be beaten. At least she gets the gift from sister Xi Wu. Back to his position, Cheng Yi is ready to sit down and study the folding fan in his hand, but the door is opened again. Two boys came in with a small bookcase. It seemed that there was something on the bookcaseˇ° Elder brother, don''t you think Xi Wu has forgotten you? " Feng Xi dance''s eyes fall on Cheng Rui who is a little flattered. He thought he didn''t have a gift. After all, he was a big brother. How could his little sister give him a gift A smile appeared on her pretty little face, "natural." The red satin was lifted, and a bronze xylophone was displayed in front of the public. The strings on the harp seem to radiate a light silver light under the candlelight in the house. When they shine on the carved flowers at the bottom of the xylophone, the whole Guqin is loved by people.

 Chapter 259

    The man with straight eyes in the crowd looked down at the folding fan in his hand, and his grievance was even worse.


    "The elder brother loves playing the Qin. It''s said that the Qin belonged to a famous person in ancient times. The wood is sandalwood. The whole xylophone emits sandalwood. It smells good. As for the silk string," he said


    Feng Xi danced and frowned. There were so many things in front of her that she couldn''t remember them for a moment.


    "I can''t remember. It doesn''t hurt my hand to bounce."


    The pause in the second half of the sentence looks cute. Cheng Rui rubs her head with a smile, still the confused little girl.


    "If you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it. I wish I had this intention."


    Feng Xi dances and nods. She turns around and walks towards Guqin. Lift skirt to sit down, purple orchid led a few servant girls to retreat to one side.


    When his fingers brushed the string, a pleasant sound came out. His fingertips passed lightly, and the sound came out. Cheng Ruizheng was puzzled, but the string was slightly raised. There was a small gap in the middle of the surface. A dozen short arrows shot from inside. The guard who had already been prepared was busy holding something to block it.


    Cheng Rui didn''t believe it. He came forward and said, "have you been transformed?"


    Phoenix Xi dance nods to get up, purple orchid busy is to come forward to arrange skirt for her.


    "Well, is this dark box very good? Only when the player pops up according to a certain rhythm can this dark box be activated."


    Cheng Rui nodded, "it''s really wonderful. It''s just dancing. If I accidentally forget it when I forget myself, I will hurt others."


    This... Phoenix Xi danced, she really didn''t think about it.


    These gadgets were developed by carpenters when she was bored before. On the one hand, she had concealed weapons around her, so she was well prepared. On the other hand, she could deal with some small situations around her from time to time.


    She won''t be able to play selfless. If elder brother is like this, it''s really possible.


    "I''m kidding you." Cheng Rui smiles and bends to touch the string. The pleasant voice comes out. It''s really a good piano. Fortunately, the girl doesn''t want to use her mind on the string.


    Phoenix Xi dance smile, "big brother like it."


    Back to the door was opened, a few servant girls surrounded by a very beautiful looking woman into the room.


    "I don''t know how to dance. My sister came here to welcome me. I hope my grandmother and husband don''t blame me."


    Feng Xi dance turns around, a young woman dressed as a woman is saluting here.


    I think this is my elder brother''s wife. Earlier, I heard that the government was holding a wedding. However, due to my identity, I didn''t come to ask for a wedding. I just asked someone to send a gift.


    Now looking at this woman, she is also a very intelligent one.


    But I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional.


    "I''ve seen my sister-in-law." Feng Xi dances and curtseys at her. In terms of seniority, she should be calling her sister-in-law, right?


    The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. She raises her eyes to the top. There is a surprise in her eyes, and soon she takes it away.


    "Is this sister Xiwu?" The woman took her hand affectionately.


    "No wonder the old lady is always talking about you. Now it''s really smart and clever to look at you. It makes people like you."


    Feng Xi dances with a smile, and has some resistance to her too warm intimacy.


    In the general''s house, Fengxi dance and Fengyuan were estranged, and they didn''t get along well.


    Now the woman just came forward with a greeting, which made her feel unable to accept. However, the other party is the wife of the eldest brother, and she can''t be too obvious.


    The woman looked at her with a smile, but she was more careful.


    Being able to leave the mansion for such a long time still made the old lady think about it in her heart. This woman is definitely not as simple as watching.


    "Dream butterfly," the old lady called, the tone is very gentle, the woman around "ah" a, busy is in the past to help her.


    Feng Xi dance looked at her like this, but also quietly stayed aside and did not speak. Since grandmothers like it, let''s let it go. After all, family and everything are fun.


    "Girl, this is the eldest son''s daughter-in-law. Although she is a merchant''s daughter-in-law, she is also a sensible girl. You can have a chat when you have time."


    The old lady looked at the phoenix dance with a smile, and at the woman she was caressing. There was joy between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Looking at the woman''s smiling face, Feng Xi dance was very clear in her heart.


    "Princess" purple orchid with a box into the room, but saw another strange woman and the old lady standing together, looking and happy.


    She could even see a glimmer of satisfaction under the woman''s seemingly happy eyes.


    Purple orchid heart instant gas not hit a place.


    "Girl, what''s this?"


    Seeing another one, the old lady frownedˇ° You don''t have many things in your hand. Don''t always send them outside. Keep them for a rainy day. "


    Phoenix Xi dance smile, directly took the purple orchid in the hands of the box to her.


    "Grandma, my brothers all have gifts. Of course, you are indispensable." Open the box, inside is a small white jade Buddha.


    There is a small hole on the white jade Buddha, and a red rope just goes through the holeˇ° Grandma worships the Buddha and dances for a long time. It''s better to send something meaningful. This jade Buddha is specially made by the master in the temple. I hope it can protect grandma. " Pick up the red rope and put it directly on the old lady''s neck. The white jade Buddha is just on her chestˇ° Grandmothers like it? " Fengxi dance asked with a smile. The old lady looked at the white jade Buddha on her chest and said, "I like it. As long as it''s from a girl, grandma likes it." Feng Xi dance obviously felt a line of sight on her body was burning. It seemed that she had become the enemy of some people. Only this time, the enemy came to her, she was really baffledˇ° Princess, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back. " The Pearl guarding outside enters the door. Now this situation is extremely unfavorable to Fengxi dance. I don''t know how many people are staring at her. Some people want to use her to threaten the Lord. Some people want to think about the power behind her. If they go back after dark, it may not be good to fight and protect her. It''s better to go back earlier. The sky outside the house is really a little dark, a look around her still makes her uncomfortableˇ° Granny, "Feng Xi Wu called cleverly," it''s getting late. It''s time for Xi Wu to go back. I''ll see you next time I''m free. " The old lady is holding her hand, eyes a little reluctant, raised eyes looked out of the window, for the safety of phoenix dance, this time is really the time to go backˇ° Well, grandmothers will see you off. " Swallowing the words, I feel aggrieved like a child. Feng Xi dance looked at her look a little sad, but the old man has this heart, if he refused again, I''m afraid it''s time to get angry againˇ° Bring me the old lady''s cloak Feng Xi dances to the next person. A servant girl is busy is to turn round to take a cape to put on for the old lady, purple orchid is also quick to fasten her capeˇ° Be careful They helped the old lady down the stairs together. After crossing the yard, they saw the carriage not far away. Feng Xiwu turned to say goodbye to her, "grandma Xiwu is gone, come back next time." I also know the danger in the court. Although I don''t want to, I let the girl leave.

 Chapter 260

    When the carriage arrived at King Jing''s house, it was almost night.


    The little fellow who was guarding the door saw that she had returned to the mansion. He turned around and entered the mansion. Soon the housekeeper met herˇ° Princess, are you back


    Feng Xi dance turns her eyes and looks at some formal housekeeper. It''s very strange. Generally speaking, when she comes back to her house, only a few little guys come forward to lead her carriage down. The Housekeeper will meet her occasionally, but it''s also a free time.


    "Just say what you want." Phoenix Xi dance eyebrows light, think is oneself go out a trip, someone to look for trouble again.


    The housekeeper hesitated for a while. He took out a red invitation letter from his arms and handed it to herˇ° This is from the Palace this afternoon. "


    "People in the palace?" Feng Xiwu took the invitation and frowned.


    The housekeeper said, "it''s from the princess. She said she wants to make friends with the princess."


    Make a friend? Think of the last thing, Feng Xi dance of a heart is cool a few minutes, the crown princess so soon found out? She was not seen that day. Did the people in the house get away with it?


    "Princess, if you don''t want to go, you can send someone to refuse directly." The housekeeper frowned at her and couldn''t help thinking.


    The corners of the mouth smile, Phoenix Xi dance looks very casual.


    "If it''s so easy to refuse, the housekeeper won''t take this post."


    With some bent back, he lowered his head, and the housekeeper acquiesced in her words. The people in King Jing''s palace all know the situation in the palace. As the housekeeper of King Jing''s palace, he knows the risks.


    I wanted to prevaricate with the princess because she was unwell, but the maid in waiting pressed herself in the name of the emperor and the prince. I couldn''t help it, so I had to thank her for accepting the post. In my heart, I know that this is a grand banquet.


    "Don''t worry, princess. When the princess leaves the day after tomorrow, the old slave will arrange the dark guards and soldiers to protect you in the dark."


    The housekeeper lowered his voice, and the people in King Jing''s house would protect the princess if King Jing was not there.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he could not see what he was thinking under his clear eyesˇ° Go back to the house first. "


    Fengxi dance carries her skirt into the palace. She already has a candidate in her heart. It seems that the old nobleman is still in prison. I''m afraid that she is not willing to fail and still wants to turn over.


    "Is the princess going?" In the room, Zilan put down the post of gilding. She didn''t want to dance with Fengxi. In other words, she agreed with Wang Ye''s idea. Staying in King Jing''s house, she felt that it was dangerous at any time.


    Fingertips skim the cup stained with water mist, red lips gently open.


    "The princess must have found out something. I saved her, and she framed her that night. Now it''s time to unite with the queen and want to give me a plan."


    Violet frowned and shook her head gently.


    "The trick? Princess, I think it''s better not to go. You saved that Princess last time. The princess must bear a grudge against you. "


    What stratagem she a small wench don''t understand, but she is to understand, Phoenix Xi dance if went to that work Shizi''s back palace, afraid is can''t come out.


    The corner of the lip raised a smile, the Phoenix danced and raised her eyes, with a trace of laughter under her eyes, without any worry.


    "The princess of your family is not as mean as that. If you don''t go, she seems to be mean. What''s more, it''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t think the princess is so unreasonable."


    Yu Guang sweeps a figure outside the house. Feng Xi dances and her mouth is slightly crooked.


    "I saw the princess at the last banquet, but she was also a generous woman. Don''t think of others as being so stingy."


    Zilan noticed her eyes and they looked at each other with a smile.


    "What the princess said is that it''s the maidservant who has shallow knowledge. The crown princess is the one that the crown prince likes, so she can''t be worse."


    The figure outside remained motionless.


    "The crown princess used to give porridge and grain to some poor people before. I think she is also a kind-hearted person. She is a slave who uses the heart of villain to spend the belly of a gentleman."


    The sound of footsteps came from the corridor. The shadow by the window left quickly. Pearl opened the door and looked at the two people who were singing together.


    "Princess, the man has gone."


    Phoenix Xi dance droops Mou, eyebrow eyes tiny collect, "I am hungry, eat first."


    Purple orchid and Pearl two people look at each other, shouldn''t we talk about the next countermeasures?


    "What are you doing? Not ready yet? " The Phoenix dances to urge.


    Two people some confused ground salute to retreat, went to the kitchen. I think the princess already had a solution in mind. In that case, they would not ask more.


    In front of the candlelight, Feng Xi is enjoying her tea. She looks very leisurely. When both of them leave the door, Feng Xi puts down her cup and stands up.


    His wrist stretched out to the bottom of the dresser cabinet, his fingers moved, and a secret door beside the dresser was opened. Inside the cabinet lay many strange gadgets.


    Feng Xi dance picked up a few at random and looked at them carefully, as if in the selection.


    When purple orchid and Pearl come with a group of maids, Fengxi dance just cleans her hands and writes something on the book case.


    Purple orchid ordered the servants to put away the dishes and chopsticks, then let them back downˇ° In the palace, the eyelid of the palace was lost. Make sure they all back down, purple orchid closed the door to go to Phoenix Xi dance side, low voice said. Fraught with grim possibilities, I am afraid that this is really a dangerous thing. The message that the imperial concubine just came to let the princess enter the palace was borrowed from the eye line, which was hostile to the palace. The hand that holds a pen on the paper pauses, the Phoenix Xi dances in the eye to delimit to ponderˇ° On the prince''s side? " The eye liner of Qu Xi River is everywhere in the palace. He handed her list to her before leaving, so that she can understand the Feng Xi dance any time, and is also convenient to deal with any changes at any time. No, "purple orchid biting her lower lip seems to be doing a great struggle," is basically all lost. "ˇ° What Fengxi dance directly up, next to the cup with her action all of a sudden fell to the ground, tea spilled all over the ground. The two of the people in the house were silent, and the eyeliner in the palace lost contact with each other, which was bad for Wang Feiji. How can all of a sudden lose contact?! Did you hear from the palace people? " Pearl and purple orchid shake their heads. In the teeth of the storm, the eye liner is missing. It is a complete shielding for the palace. If wind sways grass, if they do not get the news in time, they will be pushed to the top of the storm. What a person has so much power can make Wang Wang Fu lose all his eyeliner in the palace. Yesterday came news that everything was as usual. How could this happen? Phoenix dancing, frowning. Rao is emperor, and it is impossible to make all Eyeliner disappear directly without any wind sways grass. Standing up, Feng Xi dances and frowns, as if thinking about something. In the capital, there are few people who dare to offend Qu Jingxi, let alone touch him. Even if it is to deal with Fengxi dance, they only dare to do something in the dark, so blatantly, it is equivalent to a direct declaration of war on King Jing''s house. There was a quick knock outside the door, and the atmosphere inside was tenseˇ° Little princess, open the door. It''s me

 Chapter 261

    The voice of Gu Xiao outside the door rang out, and his heart was inexplicably relieved.


    Feng Xi dances and nods. Zilan turns to open the door. Pearl comes forward and picks up the broken porcelain cup.


    "Little princess, someone has done something to the people in King Jing''s mansion. You are not safe now." As soon as he entered the door, Gu Xiao quickly expressed his worries.


    All the people in King Jing''s mansion dare to move, and this person will surely attack Fengxi dance later.


    Phoenix Xi dance is the eyebrows light, looking at the mood and there is no big fluctuationˇ° I''ve got the message. "


    "Then you still" Gu Xiaosi did not understand her way, the eyeliner was gone, obviously this time, the other party wanted to come to a sure catch, directly to the king''s palace.


    Feng Xi dance shook her head and directly rejected his ideaˇ° I can''t go


    "Now there is only one princess in King Jing''s mansion. If I leave directly, what will happen to hundreds of lives in King Jing''s mansion?"


    Gu Xiao opened his mouth and did not speak.


    King Jing''s house is full of people''s lives. But if something happens to Fengxi dance, how can he tell Qu Jingxi?!


    Gu Xiao was a little uncertain about which was more important this time.


    "But if you keep King Jing''s house, something will happen!" Gu Xiao turns around in a hurry.


    It''s not going to be, it''s not going to be. What should we do.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I won''t have an accident." Feng Xi dances to comfort him.


    The current situation is already very unfavorable for them. We must not mess up our own position again.


    Gu Xiao looked at her without any panic. His heart was more and more worried. It was such a big thing. How could he not be worried.


    "Let''s leave the rest of the house behind," said the little princess. "At that time, the man lost all his eyeliner, and he will do it to you. You can pack up your things now and get out of town."


    And Phoenix Xi dance is still standing in place.


    Gu Xiao knew that he couldn''t persuade Feng Xi to dance, so he turned his eyes to the two maids behind him.


    "Zilan, you go to pack up the princess''s things. Pearl, you go to bring some valuable things in the palace. Now go."


    Two people stay Leng next, immediately look at each other, Phoenix Xi dance and didn''t go of plan.


    "What are you doing? Go on Gu Xiao is a little anxious. If you drag on like this, Fengxi dance will be in danger at any time.


    Purple orchid toward him slightly blessing body.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m a princess''s man. I can only listen to her. If she doesn''t want to leave, I won''t leave either."


    Pearl is also quickly agreed, "maidservant is the Lord, is specially to find to serve the princess, since it will not easily leave King Jing house."


    Their expressions didn''t look like they were joking, even with a trace of dignity. Gu Xiao looked at them and felt big head.


    "You, you persuade them." Gu Xiao can only put his eyes on Lin Xi. It''s a matter of life and death. Lin Xi should understand.


    Lin Xi dances to the Phoenix and bows to her body.


    "Gu Xiao is right, Wang Ye now has important matters not to be in Wang Fu, the eyelid of Wang Fu is also secretly removed by the person, want the princess to leave Wang Fu at this time also is excellent to oneself."


    Gu Xiao nodded to one side to show his approval. Just want to open his mouth to agree with Lin Xi, the people around him is a change.


    "But I appreciate the integrity of the princess. The palace is the backing of King Jing. The princess wants to keep the backing for him, which is another kind of support for him. So, I support the princess''s approach."


    Gu Xiao''s expression was not right.


    "Hello, the little princess is still small, isn''t she?"?! Don''t you know what''s going on? Do you follow me? "


    This is all nonsense!


    Gu Xiao looks at the woman in the opposite room who is "illiterate" and feels powerless.


    "No way!" Gu Xiao is also unwilling to continue like this, "xiaojingjing let me protect your safety, I must protect it."


    Gu Xiao looked very serious, with a bit serious.


    "The palace is very dangerous now. Even if there are so many people guarding it, they can break into the palace without disturbing anyone. You must leave the palace tonight!"


    The man''s eyes with rare serious and serious, that look like a sword, directly into the heart of Lin Xi.


    Phoenix dance is still adhere to their own ideasˇ° No way


    The atmosphere in the room seemed to be suddenly dignified, especially the air between Gu Xiao and Feng Xi seemed to be condensed.


    Although purple orchid and Pearl don''t want to quarrel with each other, they still stick to phoenix dance.


    After a while, when several people thought it was time for an outbreak, Gu Xiao was defeated.


    "Well, since you don''t want to leave, you''d better stay in the palace. As for the laoshizi''s party, it''s unnecessary and impossible to go."


    As a last concession, Gu Xiao finally let go. Qu Jingxi just asked him to ensure the safety of Fengxi dance. Since he was in the palace, it should not be a big problem to protect the safety. Eyes flow, phoenix dance, lips slightly pursedˇ° Yes Holding the teacup fingertips slightly through a touch of blue and white, wrist slightly rotating, looking at it is not wrong. Agreed so easily? Gu Xiao carefully looked at her, as if to see what flaws, the woman is slowly sipping tea, looking very ordinaryˇ° Then, "Gu Xiao''s folding fan knocked on the other palm of his hand," that''s settled? " The tone was somewhat uncertain. It''s not that he''s so attentive. He can see clearly that the degree of black belly of the little princess is comparable to that of Xiao Jingjing. At this juncture, he should pay more attention to itˇ° Well, "Feng Xi dance nodded, put down the tea cup in her hand and got upˇ° That''s a deal. It''s not too early. Please leave with Miss Lin. I''m a little tired. " Then he yawned and looked tired. Although Gu Xiao still has doubts in his heart, it''s not good to stay any longer. He can only leave with Lin Xiˇ° Princess, are you really not going When Gu and Xiao left together, Zilan hesitated and asked. According to the disposition of Fengxi dance, it is not so easy to change what you decide. In particular, this kind of thing that only needs her to appear on the stage will not be changed easily. One side of the Pearl waiting for Phoenix Dance answer, no matter what the princess''s final decision is, he will follow. The corner of her mouth curved gently. The woman got up and walked towards the desk. Her fingertips brushed the brush hanging on the penholder and fell on the last and the thinnest oneˇ° The Crown Princess sincerely invited her. If she didn''t go, wouldn''t she give the crown prince face? " Purple orchid pearl two people look at each other, did not speak. The tip of the pen falls, and the ink on the tip of the pen touches the white paper to draw an arcˇ° The housekeeper has always been careful in his work. I think he will do better if he mentions it a little. Zilan will have nothing to do tomorrow. " The meaning of the words is not clear but metaphorical, and several people are silent. Purple orchid is very respectful to the body should beˇ° It''s getting late. Let''s get ready to take a bath. "

 Chapter 262

    The winter in Central Plains seems to be a little warmer than that in desert, but the sky is still a little gray, with some low-pressure atmosphere in my heart, and I''m not used to it.


    Wild geese in the clouds, fish in the water, melancholy, this situation is difficult to send.


    On the sandalwood curling book case, under the sleeves dotted with gold clouds, the slender fingers bring up the last stroke, and poetry is attached to a woman''s portrait.


    The woman in the picture looks like she''s only eight to nine years old, with double cloud temples, and her eyebrows are full of joy.


    A pair of this is big eyes, smile squint up, the corner of the mouth of the two small dimples is very obvious, the fundus of the joy looking at feel happy in the heart.


    The man looked at the woman in the picture, and the corners of her mouth were inadvertently raised.


    "Young master." Outside the door, a man in black came in. Under the black hem of the man, several brocade clouds were embroidered for decoration, and a pale gold sword was on his waist.


    Seeing the visitor, the man in front of the book case restrained his smile, and his face was slightly flat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The corner of the eye of the person who enters the door droops slightly, it is very easy to see the portrait of the woman on the desk.


    "Haven''t you found the woman in the painting yet?" There was a faint sigh in the toneˇ° The letter from the old monarch is urging the young master to go back. "


    Holding the pen, he naturally put the pen back on the penholderˇ° I see


    But the man who entered the door still didn''t plan to give up, "the childe means" when to go back ", but he stopped.


    It''s been a long time. If I want to say more words, I''ll only annoy the little master.


    "Soon, let father wait for half a month at most."


    The eyes of the man in white are still not far away from the portrait on the table. His eyes are very indifferent. However, the complexity of his eyes reveals his mind.


    The corners of his mouth wriggled a few times, and the man in black finally opened his mouth.


    "If you find the wrong person, or if the woman doesn''t want to go back with you, will you stay like this all the time?"


    The man in front of the case did not stop his action. The woman''s portrait was covered with a layer of white paper, which covered his sight on the portrait.


    "General min, you are only responsible for the safety of our little Lord. When did you have so many tasks?"


    Indifferent tone is with a touch of dignity and anger.


    The man in black hung his head and said, "I''m talkative."


    "Step back."


    The man picked up a book beside the book case at will and looked at it carelessly. I can''t see the displeasure between my eyes.


    To the mouth of the words had to be pressed down, the man in black should be back down.


    In the hands of the book, the original face of the man did not change, but the corners of his mouth slightly down, looking with a bit of displeasure and grievance, clearly is her, why do not admit it.


    Roll up the sleeves, small arm traces after years of grinding, has not been so deep.


    But the two little black spots that were bitten couldn''t be erased. The pupils were gradually dispersing. After a long time, there was a slight sigh in the room.


    No matter whether she admits it or not, she can''t continue to consume it as long as she doesn''t have enough time.


    It seems that it''s getting colder and colder. Feng Xi dances as usual. She doesn''t get up until it''s time to sleep. The fire beside the bed has gone out.


    Open the quilt, the temperature in the whole room seems to be lower than usual.


    "Princess, are you awake?"


    See her get up, guard outside of purple orchid busy is to take people into the inner room, let people raise the fire, Phoenix Xi dance only wear clothes, the body temperature soon fell down.


    "It seems much colder than usual today?" Feng Xi dances and puts on her shoes, while purple orchid squats down.


    The people behind have already raised the fire. They are busy to step down.


    "It snowed again last night. Now it''s very cold outside. The princess is afraid of the cold. She needs to wear more clothes today. I''m afraid it''s not good if she''s infected with the cold."


    Hand to help Phoenix Xi dance put on shoes, purple orchid is to get up to pick up the side has been ready clothes.


    The maid on the other side had come forward to wash her.


    After putting on the outer layer of light blue, Fengxi dance realized that the dress was much thicker than usual. The girl in the mirror looked very petite under the big cloak.


    "It''s a little fatter." The little face between the fur collar wrinkled slightly, as if he was not satisfied with this body.


    Purple orchid is very careful for her to arrange the sleeves and neck of a few white hair collar.


    "This body was specially thickened by the prince before. I was afraid that the weather would be cold and the princess would be frozen." Purple orchid explained patiently, "maidservant looks at today son cold, then took out."


    It seems that a few words comforted Feng Xi dance. She looked at her appearance in the mirror, but she didn''t say any more words of dislike.


    Although the brow is still with a touch of disgust, purple orchid look clearly, the corners of the mouth gently raised radian is not mentioned again, sure enough, the things sent by the Lord is not the same.


    After breakfast, Fengxi dance, who had nothing to do, stood by the window and looked at the snow outside, slightly stunned. If you calculate the time, it''s two or three months since King Jing left. My father should have dealt with all the problems. Now it''s enough to protect King Jing''s house. Gray blue sky I do not know when to fall again Susu snow, snow-white and fine snow like a fairy inadvertently fell into the world. Feng Xi dance''s mood is surprisingly calm. Every act and every move what the wind sways grass will bring to the palace of the king will be heard in time. Now that this line is broken, I should change my way. A few plump birds in the yard fall down and walk around the yard like no one else. Fengxi dance''s eyes also move with them. A bird seems to be obviously different from others. It is not only much thinner. One of the two short legs under its round stomach seems to be tied with a red thread. Phoenix Xi dance looked at feel strange, grab the window ready to sprinkle some grain, those round little things will rush up. She turned around and walked out of the room in no hurry. The cold air outside immediately wrapped her whole body. Phoenix Xi dance seems to be not aware of the ground toward not far away to eat the birds are happy. I don''t know if I''m used to the girl''s harassment. A dozen birds are still eating silk and ignore her. Squatting down and observing carefully, I finally found the bird with the red rope hiding in the middle. Seems to feel the cast on the body with a light depth of vision, is ready to flapping wings to escape, but was a small hand to grasp the wings. Slightly tilted body, another hand holding the belly of the bird, Phoenix Xi dance eyebrows, smiling at the hand of the booty, got up and went back to the room. The room with charcoal fire is much warmer than outside, and the cool body is much warmer soon. Don''t care to close the door, Phoenix Xi dance directly put the fat little things on the table. In order to avoid it running away, Feng Xi took out the red rope around her waist and tied her wings.

 Chapter 263

    The bright little eyes turned, fluttered a few wings, and the fruitless bird soon gave up the struggle.


    Lying on the table, a pair of grape like eyes seemed to be looking at the room, and they kept dripping and rolling, and the little head on the fat body turned 180 degrees.


    Feng Xi dance, who turned to close the door, rubbed her little red hands and sat down.


    In the room, one person and one beast did not speak to each other. They just looked at each other, and their fingertips gently touched a little hairy head. Fengxi danced and juggled as if she had to take out a handful of fodder.


    "Eat, eat, eat more." While feeding into the bird''s mouth, phoenix dance side mouth murmur, looking at the bird''s eyes are also flashing elusive light.


    Seems to feel the other side''s evil eyes, small head directly to one side to ignore her.


    The hand holding the feed stopped awkwardly in the air.


    Dai Mei light Cu, the corner of the mouth radian slightly convergence some, "you eat, very delicious, eat a little." Fingertips close to the beak.


    However, the other side did not give face to change the direction.


    A small sense of frustration floated on the tip of her brow. Feng Xi danced with her chin, and she still leaned her hand to her mouth, but the other side didn''t eat it at all.


    In the end, she was helpless and defeated. Feng Xi dance looked at the little thing in front of her.


    "Give me some face and eat some."


    Fingertips tap on the table to make a sound, but it has no effect on the small things on the table.


    Eyes bored to look at the body in front of the small gray things, only wings with a bit of red bird hair as embellishment, head with a little yellow hair.


    "You look so beautiful. Why are you so disobedient?"


    The corner of his mouth slightly turned down, and his glance fell on the teacup, "are you thirsty? Shall I pour you some water? " Then he reached for the tea.


    However, the water in front of it is still a look of indifference.


    Rao Shijing didn''t give her so much face. Fengxi dance reluctantly lies on the table, and points her head with some strength at her fingertips.


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll starve to death. I can''t. You won''t eat tomorrow."


    After that, he got up directly, pretended to be angry and turned to sit down in front of the book case. He picked up a book at random and blocked his sight directly.


    There was only a plump bird lying on the table alone, and the look of his eyes was still very energetic.


    The room is quiet, but the sight on the book is not stable.


    After waiting for a long time, Fengxi dance''s mind was a little strained. She simply put down her book and sat down in front of the bird again.


    "Little thing, do you believe that Princess Ben is eating pigeon soup tonight?"


    The bright eyes turned, and the little head still turned to the direction without her.


    Feng Xi dance tone with a trace of anger, she is the first time to feel so no sense of existence. It''s too much. Now she has the heart to eat it.


    However, the round things on the table are still looking around innocently.


    The sky outside the house has turned dark, a bright color in the night sky has climbed the treetops, and the servants in the palace have begun to light lanterns in the corridors and eaves.


    For a moment, the prince''s mansion, which was dark, became bright.


    In the room, purple orchid and pearl light the candle, but Fengxi dance is still lying on the table, staring at the tied pigeons.


    "Princess, the housekeeper is almost ready. Someone will protect you secretly tomorrow."


    Purple orchid looks at Phoenix Xi dance appearance, picking up important news report.


    Although I don''t know why the princess is so persistent to the pigeon, the princess is always smart. I think the pigeon is also useful. I''d better not ask more questions.


    "Let''s watch it tonight. Let the bodyguard take a piece of cloth with him. If there is a man in black, you must stop him in time. Don''t let him bite his tongue and kill himself like last time."


    Last time, a man in black was caught with difficulty. Before she went to interrogate him, the news came that the man in black had killed himself by biting his tongue.


    Finally, although it was under the inspection of the black wolf, it was initially determined that it should be the dead servant of the man.


    In the book to see things, but don''t want to appear in front of their own, in order to avoid frightening her, five Niang just pulled her out of the door, don''t let her see.


    Now it seems that since the little pigeon was so sincere, she had to seize its master.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. When I catch your master, the first thing is to stew you." Fingertips gently point its head, mouth with a playful smile, looking very harmless.


    Purple orchid looked at Phoenix Xi dance, always feel that under the eyes of smile seems to be hiding some conspiracy.


    "Princess, will the pigeon be put here or will the maidservant go and get a cage to hold it?" The thing on the table really can''t ignore, purple orchid hesitates to ask.


    Several lines of vision in the room fell on the small things on the tableˇ° Take a cage for it. " Feng Xi dance looked at it and tried again to pick up the feed on the table and try to feed it into its mouth. However, the other side was still too proud. Purple orchid looking at this one big one small contest, in the heart only feel helpless and funnyˇ° Princess, why don''t you prepare for dinner first? This pigeon is good for people to take down. It will eat when it''s hungry. " Put down the feed, tone with stubborn, "no," eyes are still not away from the pigeon, "put it here, I see if you eat." Purple orchid can only look at herˇ° The dinner "purple orchid with some uncertain mouth, the princess this means to have dinner with the pigeon? The corners of the mouth gently raised a bad smile, and the playful look at the bottom of the eyes was very popular. Only purple orchid knew that when the bottom of the eyes of Fengxi dance showed this kind of expression, someone would be unlucky. The boy who got the life to get the cage has come back, and the small cage is put in front of the pigeon. Feng Xi starts to put the pigeon into the cage, closes the door of the cage and takes out the red rope tied with the pigeon''s wings. The free winged pigeon immediately hopped in the cageˇ° When the end of the time is approaching the ugly time, hang this cage in front of my door to make people more alert. " Although she didn''t understand her intention, purple orchid also asked people to take down the pigeon trapped in the cage according to her instructions. It''s the order of the princess, just do it. It was night. In the cold deep palace, a few eunuchs carefully carried a cylindrical quilt and quickly walked out of the palace. On the opposite side of the brightly lit Chengming hall, a dark corner stood a few shadowy figures. Looking at the figure of several little eunuchs sneaking away, there was a slightly strange smile on their well-defined cheeks under their cloaksˇ° Master, the other party has agreed. " A man in black fell from the eaves and knelt down to him in a respectful tone. The man in black with the cloak nodded. Under the black veil, a pair of smart eyes were still staring at the brightly lit Chengming hall not far away. There was no expression on a tense face.

 Chapter 264

    "Lady."


    In the bright room, the door painted with crane was opened, and a woman in red was sitting cross legged in front of the dresser, smearing rouge on her face.


    Yan''s red rouge was thin on her cheek, adding a bit of peach color to the woman.


    "The thing has been sent. I don''t understand why the lady agreed to the man. It''s a matter of burning jade and stone. Isn''t that right?"


    The fingertips on the rouge box pause slightly.


    "That''s all right. Anyway, our Palace won''t live long." The woman draws the last stroke of eyebrow foot in front of the mirror, but her pretty eyebrows are not half happy.


    The standing maid''s lips wriggled, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    The woman in red looked at her face in the mirror, which was just past Huaxin''s age. It was still white and pink, but the corners of her eyes had light tail lines. The whole look was very dull.


    The golden half mother of pearl in her hair shows that her skin is particularly white, and the skin under the powder is very delicate.


    "Now go and pack up your things, take the waist tag from this palace and leave overnight. Go to a place where no one knows you with your family and start a new life."


    The maid stood there, looking at her with a tangled look.


    "If the maidservant leaves, what about the empress? Will you leave alone tomorrow? "


    At this time, the woman in front of the dresser''s eyes are a little moved. The ripples in her eyes are especially pitiful.


    A bitter smile appeared in the corner of the mouth, and there was a bitter helplessness in the fundus of the eyes.


    "Since I married into this palace, I have no one to accompany me except you." The woman in red got up and walked towards the maid.


    He raised his wrist under the red sleeve and took the maid''s hand.


    "When I first married here, I was just a little daughter who cared for my family. Of all the palace maids, you were the only one who didn''t dislike my new arrival. You were humble and devoted to serving me."


    A little breath, between the chest seems to be more calm.


    "Now our palace has lost its power. You are the only hindrance of our palace. You are different from our palace. You have your brother and mother behind you. Take the money."


    The princess, who usually beat and scold her servants at will, lost her momentum at this time, but still had some momentum between her eyebrows and eyes.


    He took out a full purse from his sleeve and handed it to the maid. "Take this and you will use it in the future. Take advantage of tonight and leave quickly."


    Looking at the full weight of a bag of silver in her hand, Xiaoyue is not happy at all.


    "Niang Niang, what do you mean? When I first entered the palace, I was assigned to the prince''s palace to serve the crown princess. The crown princess has been very good to her servants. How can I leave now?"


    The tears in the eyes fall down and fall on the floor without any trace.


    This is the eyes of tenderness but gradually firm, Gu Yan directly waved away a small arm on the hands turned.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. You can go quickly."


    Candlelight red thin back looking very determined, Xiaoyue tried to come forward to say more to stay. Even though the heart is already know, to Gu Yan change her mind is very difficult.


    "Niang Niang, let Xiaoyue stay."


    Leaning to hold her sleeve, Gu Yan is a step forward directly let her pounce on an empty.


    "You leave early."


    After that, he turned directly to the inner room, where only Xiaoyue kneeling on the ground was left.


    There are so many accidents in this world, all of which are mingled with man-made inevitability.


    No matter whether Princess Jing could not bear to save Qingyue from her heart or whether the prince deliberately alienated her because of listening to the Queen''s words, she only knew that they would have to pay the price.


    Inside and outside came the sound of the door being closed, and Gu Yan got up and went around the screen.


    There was no sound in the room except for the sandalwood curling up at the table.


    I knew the result very early, but I felt like I was crushed by a big stone.


    Outside the window, Yu Nong can see the bright moon hanging in the sky through a small hole in the thick wall. The woman in the corner sits down with her hands around her with straw.


    Outside the dark cell door, there is a cold and dark silence.


    From time to time, there will be a huge mouse squeaking by her feet, but she seems to have been used to it, just glancing at it.


    In front of the South Gate of Dali Temple illuminated by the candle in the dark, the two stone lions in front of the gate look quite dignified under the flicker of the candle, and the two bodyguards are standing on both sides of the gate with their heads held high.


    The two spears on the side of the body stood upright in front of the door like the owner.


    In front of the gate, three thin figures slowly approached the South Gate under the light of lanterns and candles.


    Approaching, it seems easy to find that there are three women in cloaks. The two women in front are holding lanterns in their hands, while the women behind are lowering their heads. The cloaks cover the upper half of their faces and they can''t see clearly.


    The woman on the right in front raised her hand to show the gold medal in her hand. The soldier was surprised and bent down to kneel. The three men ignored the death and went straight to the prison. The dark corridor was lit by a candle every few steps. The smell was not too strong and occupied the whole corridor. Several people were led straight ahead by a soldier in front of them. It was as if the voice had alarmed other prisoners, and more than ten pairs of thin and dark arms were stretched out from each cell door one after another. The leading taxi driver was very rough with the whip in his hand waving those arms blocking the road. Several people have been walking to the most inside of a cell is to stop, the pawn from the waist of a large key to find out a open cell door. Curled up in the corner of the woman seems to hear the sound of the cell door open, buried in the arms of the head is slowly raised. After the soldier opened the door, he knew he shouldn''t be busy, so he stepped back. The pale face had already lost the rudeness and scenery of the original time. The fine mother of Pearl and the velvet flowers in the hair were all taken off. There were only a few straws, and they looked a little embarrassed. The two women carrying lanterns slowly took off their cloaks and hats and showed their faces. The woman behind also slowly raised her hand to take it off. A pretty little face appeared under the candle. Young eyebrows and eyes are still with a plain look. The woman in the inner garment was surprised, and then knelt down to the person in front of herˇ° Princess, I know I''m wrong. Princess, help me. " Stained with gray wrist struggling to come forward, as if to seize the woman''s white clothesˇ° Be presumptuous Purple orchid directly and mercilessly kicked away herˇ° Now that you are guilty, how can you contaminate the princess at will? " The woman who was kicked away buried her head, her weakened shoulder seemed to tremble slightly, and a few tears were stained on the haystack between her two hands, which supported her body. Feng Xi dance squats down slowly and leans slightly close to her.

 Chapter 265

    "I''ve come here to ask you, am I not good to you? Why betray me? "


    Not yet fully mature female voice gently reverberates in the ear, the tone does not take half the feelings, but the words kill the heart.


    The body in white finally stopped shaking. In the prison of the night, it seemed that it was strange with a few indescribable words, which made people feel suffocated.


    "Princess, I''m wrong," feicui kowtowed to her.


    "The princess has always been very good to the maidservant. It''s really wrong for the maidservant to betray you. I only ask the princess to look at the face that the maidservant has served you, and don''t embarrass the maidservant''s family."


    On the raised face, there was a bloodstain left on the forehead, but the jadeite was still knocking like no feeling.


    Look at her appearance, a heart is a bit cold.


    Phoenix Xi dance slowly got up, "OK, get up, I didn''t come to let you kowtow to me."


    Hearing these words, feicui slowly got up.


    Fengxi dance with her back, the figure of the woman in the cloak dotted with plum blossoms looks very noble, which is very incompatible with here.


    "I ask you, who was the first person you met?"


    Some young voices reverberate in the prison, with a bit of dignity, which is different from the usual day giggling Princess Jing.


    Heart trembled, emerald bit the lower lip seems not to want to speak.


    After a while, Feng Xi turned to face her directly. "If you don''t want to say it, I don''t mind another way." Slowly toward the side of the table, phoenix dance slowly sit down.


    But the words were clearly a hint to her.


    "It''s the queen." Heart next flustered, emerald busy is to say the answer in the heart.


    Left and right are dead. She can''t live any more. The only thing she can do is to tell her what she knows and do her best to protect her family.


    Seems to be completely expected answer, Phoenix Xi dance eyebrows did not have any unexpected color.


    "Then how did you get involved with the second highness after that, and why did you come out with that noble man after being buried so long? Let me tell you in detail."


    The prison fell into silence again. After a pause, Fengxi dance spoke again.


    "As long as you tell me everything you know, I''ll send someone to ensure the safety of your family. If you find out that you''re not true, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Lips seem to be light open, but again closed, eyebrows are always hanging a touch of sadness.


    "Can a princess keep her word?" For a long time, jadeite is slowly spit out a sentence.


    The Feng eyebrow is frivolous, and a smile that is not easy to detect is raised on her lipsˇ° Naturally


    It was very late outside. When Fengxi dance came out of the prison again, the soldiers outside had changed.


    After a few people passed a road, there was a low-key carriage in front of them.


    The coachman in the carriage was wearing a black cloak, and the figure turned slightly. Gu Xiao''s beautiful face was shown in the candlelight.


    "What, did she say?" Seeing the people coming back, Gu Xiao is busy to welcome them.


    If you think about it, you can only find clues from the Betrayer feicui. There are many people in contact with feicui, and the chance is bound to bring some human factors.


    A little maid in the palace, if only by her own strength, could not contact so many people in the palace in a period of time. There must be someone behind this.


    Since they can''t get in touch, they can only find clues from her.


    Phoenix Xi dance nods, a shadow under the cloak and can''t see her expression clearly.


    "It''s not safe here. Get on the carriage first and wait until you get back to the palace."


    Aware of the unsettled figures around, Gu Xiao hurriedly took them to the carriage and drove away.


    So far, they don''t know who else is in the dark besides the people in the palace. They would have died and ventured out at night. They need to rush back as soon as possible.


    The carriage in the dark was moving as fast as it could, as if to forget all the dangers.


    In front of the palace, the housekeeper was waiting with five or six young men. They were all wrapped up in their clothes. They were stretching their heads and looking around. In the corridor with sporadic lights, there was a carriage driving slowly here.


    In the heart finally was relieved breath, several people originally tense facial expression finally relieved many.


    Waiting for the carriage to approach, several people are busy to come forward to welcome the Phoenix Xi dance out of the carriage.


    "Is it going well? But who is troubling the princess? " The housekeeper asked as he put the stool away.


    "If someone embarrasses the princess, it''s good for the princess to say it. I''m sure I''ll come out for her." How can the princess of King Jing''s mansion be bullied at will?!


    The Cape cap was taken off, and the delicate little face appeared in the hair collar. Feng Xi danced and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not sure that anyone can bully me. How many people have you been looking for so far? "


    When she said that, the housekeeper was relievedˇ° I''ve searched for all that I can find. I''ve selected 50 of the best soldiers. Tomorrow they will follow in the dark to protect the princess at any time. "


    Fifty. Is that too much? Eyebrows light Cu, Phoenix Xi dance seems to be thinking about somethingˇ° I''m afraid fifty people are too obvious. It''s good to let five people follow in the dark. It''s just a meal with the crown princess. It''s not so big a show. " Although it was the last time that the man in black came fiercely, it was at least in the capital and at the foot of the prince. Those people should not be so recklessˇ° This... "The housekeeper hesitated, as if unwilling. After thinking about it, the housekeeper bent down and said nothing elseˇ° Yes The princess will be the people in the public, and those people will attack in the dark. In this case, the princess only needs to do the things in the public and give the others to him. As soon as the sun rose, the purple orchid called Fengxi dance out of bed. Compared with normal days, the Phoenix Dance who got up early in the morning yawned in front of the dresser from time to time, looking very sleepy. It''s really troublesome to go to the palace. In addition to etiquette, you must wear gorgeous clothes, and the ornaments you wear on your head should also be dressed according to the regulations. In addition, the time set by the princess was just before lunch, and the journey to the palace took a lot of timeˇ° Princess, why don''t you sleep a little longer? " Looking at the Phoenix Dance yawning in the mirror from time to time, purple orchid looked really distressed. There is nothing wrong with the girl in the mirror except a light layer of cyan under her eyes. Feng Xi dances and sits up. But maybe it''s too early to wake up completely. It looks very lazyˇ° It''s all right. Go on. " It''s so easy to straighten up. Feng Xi dance looks at herself in the mirror. She puts on her usual solemn appearance and opens her red lips. All day with a face, Phoenix Xi dance is not like this in the heart. Wait until the purple orchid wait on her inside three, outside three wear good, outside is already three minutes on the day. In the heart slightly sighed a tone, Phoenix Xi dance just stepped out of the door, several people in the yard disguised already waiting for her.

 Chapter 266

    Since he knew that he couldn''t persuade her, Gu Xiao, who simply broke the jar, tried to find a way with her.


    Using his own technique, Gu Xiao helped himself and Lin Xi change their faces one after another, which made it hard for others to find them. As for Gu Xiao''s too ostentatious face.


    He turned himself into an elderly uncle.


    Phoenix Xi dance looked at them Leng Leng, covered the smile of lips.


    "Little princess, do you think you can''t recognize me now?" Gu Xiao went up and lowered his voice. If he didn''t look carefully, he was really an old house slave.


    Knowing his temperament, Fengxi dance doesn''t make a fuss.


    "It''s quite like that. If it''s exposed by accident, I hope you can walk well. Don''t drag us down. "


    Gu Xiao does not care to smile, although the handsome face has been covered with a layer of older skin, but that play courteous attitude is still able to feel.


    "Naturally, I will protect the princess."


    Gu Xiao bowed slowly towards her and saluted.


    For a moment, the yard was full of laughter, completely without the previous tension.


    When we arrived at the prince''s palace in the carriage, the sun was stronger than before. Zilan carefully helped Fengxi dance out of the carriage.


    In the front yard of the prince''s palace, Gu Yan, dressed in red, has led more than a dozen maids waiting in front of her.


    Feng Xi dance didn''t think it would be like this. She was surprised to see the crowd in front of her.


    In front of the majestic palace, a woman in red stood at the front, and behind her stood two rows of maids, who always seemed to think that they were waiting for someone important.


    Eyebrow light Cu, in the eye a wipe deep meaning delimit falls.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Phoenix Xi dance seems to be imperceptible as usual to salute.


    Today''s Gu Yan is quite different from her previous dress. Although Gu Yan is the eldest lady of Gu''s family, she is domineering, but she likes to wear plain clothes.


    Today, she was dressed in red, and her makeup was also devilish. Even the arrogance in her eyes was cruel.


    It''s just... Fengxi dance, looking at her thin body in red, isn''t it really cold to wear it like this?


    "I didn''t expect to meet King Jing''s mansion so soon. It seems that the last time we met was at a banquet?" Gu Yan is sarcastic.


    Fengxi dance holds the purple orchid who wants to refute, but politely smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "Princess Jing is really lucky. Just after the year of hairpin, she married King Jing, the man that all the women in the capital dream of." Gu Yan looks at her appearance and continues.


    What did the princess want to say? Although she was puzzled, she still had a polite smile on her face.


    Gu Yan looks at her placid appearance and thinks that it''s meaningless. It''s also a loss of sarcasmˇ° Go in and stand outside. People who don''t know it think that the palace is abusing the princess


    After that, she turned and went up the steps.


    The purple orchid behind her grabs her sleeve as if to say something. Fengxi dance looks back at her and shakes her head and goes up the steps.


    Today has come, no matter what you will encounter, you can only go to the end.


    Gu Yan, as the crown princess, should have built another loft as their wedding residence before their wedding.


    However, at that time, the prince followed the Queen''s advice and thought it was too wasteful.


    Gu Yan is considerate of the crown prince. She doesn''t want to make the queen unhappy before she gets married to the royal family. She just takes Gu Fu''s disapproval and makes the decision without permission and agrees to it.


    The head of Gu''s family felt sorry for her and didn''t want to, but after she married, she became the crown prince. Moreover, it was the bride price given by the crown prince himself. After much consideration, she had to agree.


    However, in the end, it is Gu Fu''s pain that leads to her own temper in some aspects.


    It''s only half a year since she was newly married. Although the prince started with her temperament, later, with Gu Yan''s flattery and arrogance, coupled with her original temper, the prince lost patience with her even more.


    Although the prince is still fulfilling the original promise, she is the only hostess in the prince''s house, but she is much colder than at the beginning.


    Even now in the prince''s mansion, Gu Yan is alone all day. The prince stays in the study all day for reading.


    After that, there is something about Qinghe. They completely ignore each other. Since Gu Yan sometimes thinks that she should be the prince, they still quarrel.


    Into the vermilion gate, this is the magnificent Prince hall, but with a cold. Because of the winter, the blooming flowers in the yard are all withered.


    All that remained in the yard was bare branches.


    It looks bleak.


    Walking in front of Gu Yan stopped, the corners of her mouth curving.


    "I don''t know how Princess Jing felt when she saw the prince''s mansion now?" The woman''s voice echoed in the yard with some sarcasm, "this prince hall is really cold enough." Phoenix Xi dance lift eyes to see her, hide in that pair of eyes under the complex emotion seems to be constantly surging. He walked slowly to a fence not far away, bent down and twisted his fingertips. On one side of the fence, there was a blooming flower. It was probably because it was close to the main hall that it opened in winterˇ° I don''t think it''s sad, but it''s all decided by people''s mood. " Feng Xi dance raised her eyes and looked at Gu Yan, who frowned lightly. "This flower can bloom so well in winter. Why doesn''t the Crown Princess look at her?" Straightening up, his eyes turned to the big tree in the courtyard, "it''s this tree. Although it''s eye-catching, there''s nothing to look at." Gu Yan''s eyes suddenly become a little fierce, looking at Feng Xi dance''s eyes seems to burst out the cold lightˇ° The meaning of Princess Jing is that although the crown princess is high, she is just like this tree. Although she is eye-catching, she has nothing at all Phoenix Xi dance Leng Leng, her metaphor does not seem to mean it? Is Gu Yan taking the wrong medicine? Why are you so angry today? Although it''s a Hongmen banquet, it doesn''t change so fastˇ° If the princess has to say that, the princess can''t help it. " Down between the eyebrows and eyes dazed, Phoenix Xi dance, red lips light openˇ° All things in the world, different people have different mood to look at themselves. If the crown princess is in a bad mood, the princess will have nothing to do Purple orchid looked at the face of the Crown Princess more and more bad, a heart almost mentioned the throat. Princess, don''t say any more. In Gu Yan''s opinion, Feng Xi dance''s indifferent attitude is like the prince Qu Yi telling her that she wants to study. If she is bored, she can''t help herself. See Gu Yan is more fireˇ° Princess Jing is here to be a guest today, so she should know how to be a guest. Today is in front of our palace. If it''s in front of others, I''m afraid it''s going to fall into the hands of others. " Gu Yan light way. But the light anger between the eyebrows and eyes is to remind the Phoenix Xi dance, her anger did not disappear.

 Chapter 267

    Feng Xi dances, her eyebrows are light, it seems that she doesn''t put her anger in her eyes.


    Gu Yan, who has been surrounded by all people since she was a child, looks at her, and her anger is deep in her heart.


    Even though I am not favored by the prince, I am still superior to Fengxi dance. Fengxi dance is so frivolous to her. Gu Yan looks at it and feels angry.


    A large group of people entered the front hall. At noon, a row of maids had already arranged their meals and exited the door, leaving only a few to wait on.


    Yu Guang glances at the food on the table. Feng Xi dances and feels relieved.


    Fortunately, the meal was normal this time.


    Since the group leader of laoshizi invited a Hongmen banquet, Fengxi dance was not comfortable with the word banquet.


    As long as the food is normal, she can not care so much about other things.


    "Sit down." Gu Yan directly raised the step to sit in the highest position, red lips gently opened.


    Feng Xi dance looks at her consistent action. She doesn''t want to be as arrogant and domineering as the legend, but has a few denominators.


    I think it was the people in the palace who spread the wrong information, and finally it spread to the outside and became such a unbearable word. In response to the sound of sitting, Phoenix Xi dance is still a light look.


    "Looking at the appearance of Princess Jing, I think she should have a good life in King Jing''s mansion."


    Gu Yan raises her hand and pours a cup of tea. The green tea flows down the spout. Several pieces of tea in the cup rotate slowly along the poured tea. It''s very beautiful.


    "But Princess Jing is too free to come to the prince''s palace without permission and take away the people here."


    On the more charming face, red lips slowly spit out the last few words, as if with a little resentment.


    Heart slightly a jump, Phoenix Xi dance is to understand her words.


    "It''s true that the princess has not considered the matter perfectly, but it''s too general for the princess to put all her mistakes on it."


    The hand that pours tea seems to be to pause, originally orderly whirlpool because of the flurry of tea is disturbed route all of a sudden.


    Eyelids slightly convergence, seems to agree with her words, Gu Yan just bow tea, did not answer.


    Mou Guang will close her action in the fundus of the eye, Feng Xi dance is not sure about her temperament, can only continue to slowly open solution.


    "I think the prince is in his study at this time?"


    Raise a hand to pour a cup for oneself Biluochun, Phoenix Xi dance is not anxious to eat. Not to mention the possibility of poisoning, just a few dishes that the prince and concubine had no new ideas, Fengxi dance had no appetite.


    The topic about the prince seems to be able to easily affect Gu Yan''s mood. A pair of sharp eyes on the woman''s face painted with powder are infected with an unknown emotion.


    Feng Xi Wu is right. Qu Yi has spent most of his time in the imperial study to discuss with the ministers, except for going to the court to discuss with his husband. When he returns to the prince''s palace, he basically stays in the study and does nothing about her.


    Although my heart is lonely, I am used to the feeling of being superior. I don''t want to worry about the cold war over Qu Yi again and again, which has become the present situation.


    Phoenix Xi dance see her bite lips don''t speak, a tangled appearance, know her inner thoughts.


    "I thought the crown princess had lost her heart to the crown prince."


    Phoenix Xi dance sipped tea, looks very cold, but more intimate than beforeˇ° Why don''t we help you capture the crown prince and write off the affair between us? "


    Women are nothing more than a "feeling". Although they don''t understand Fengxi dance, they have read so many Tang and Song poems, and they know something about it in their heart.


    In those days, the crown prince was married by the red makeup of Shili. Although there was no crown prince hall for the newly married crown princess at that time.


    But only the bride price and the initial sincerity can also see that the prince is not completely merciless to the crown princess, but the daughter''s family is spoiled, and they are estranged for a while.


    Gu Yan raises Mou to see to her, Mou doesn''t have Feng Xi dance to guess of eager to try, pour is very cold.


    "No, Princess Jing can manage herself well." Red lips gently open, sleeves fall, Gu Yan''s eyes look very cold.


    Even if it was captured, she had seen it through


    The prince is the prince after all. She is the only hostess in the courtyard who will ascend the throne in the future.


    The original oath was just a few jokes made by two children who were not familiar with the world.


    From the moment when he closed the door on the night of his marriage to Qinghe, she knew that their fate had already ended.


    Since both of them are suffering together, it''s better to let it go as soon as possible.


    Gu Yan''s cold reaction is completely unexpected in Feng Xi dance, Leng Leng, she just slightly slowed down.


    "The Crown Princess doesn''t want to make up with the crown prince, OK?" After thinking about it for a few seconds, Fengxi thought that it was still an important issue.


    This crown princess''s eye ground clearly also contains the sentiment, why can refuse her.


    Gu Yan has converged the emotion of the fundus of the eye, the whole person again looks as before that pair of fierce appearance. Although she didn''t understand her idea, Fengxi dance heard a slight sound outside. The corners of her mouth are slightly curved, and a face that is already a little charming has a little bit of beauty. Fengxi dance looks at her appearance and only feels a heart suddenly jumpˇ° Princess Jing broke into the prince''s palace without authorization, robbed the prince''s side princess, and with the help of her hand and the queen framed the crown princess. The Crown Princess really couldn''t figure it out. " Gu Yan paused, and her eyes seemed to burst out a cold light, "what''s the good for you, Princess Jing?" Red sleeve waved, the wine pot and wine cup at the table fell, the wine spilled all over the ground, and the porcelain cup beside also fell to the ground and became pieces. Red skirt with wine wet a small piece, Gu Yan look at some ferocious. Since that night, her position has been changing day by day, but the most direct controller has been served by people in King Jing''s mansion. There are so many people outside the government to protect her. How can she be willing to do that?! Feng Xi dances up and opens her mouth as if she wants to explain something, but she stops talking to Gu Yan''s resentful eyes again, because behind this, besides the Queen''s handwriting, she also found out last night that it seems that Gu''s people are involvedˇ° Calm down. This is not what I want For a long time, phoenix dance is to say this sentence. She knows now any words are useless to Gu Yan, if the fact is directly said, I''m afraid it will irritate Gu Yan, make her more crazy. The maid in waiting at the back didn''t expect to meet Gu Yan with such a big temper. All the things in Gu Yan''s hand were directly kneeling on the ground. Just close to Gu Yan''s palace maid because of panic, the wine in her hand fell and spilled out, and the palace maid was even more panicˇ° Get out of here! Get the hell out of here! " Aware of the maid''s panic action, Gu Yan directly kicked open the wine pot and yelled at the people in the room. She doesn''t feel good, and so do these people. Fengxiwu watched the maids leave in panic. At the moment when the door closed, she clearly saw the shadow on the wall of the courtyard. Even if it was just a corner, she could see clearly.

 Chapter 268

    "Seriously?"


    On the long couch, in front of the go table, a song owl in purple is slowly falling a white sonˇ° I can''t believe that Huang Sao is the first one to do it. "


    The corner of the mouth curved with a little evil spirit.


    "It''s just a little girl. It makes these people work so hard in the dark." The player''s eyes still fell on the chessboard and did not read the news.


    The little eunuch who reported the news bent down and did not express his opinion on his words.


    "What about general Feng? The little girl is in trouble, but she is still discussing state affairs in the imperial study? "


    The little eunuch hung his head and only dared to turn his eyes up to look at the man on the couchˇ° Yes, the emperor specially sent several bodyguards to protect the general''s safety. "


    For fear of upsetting the people on the couch, the little eunuch deliberated on the choice of words.


    At this time, the man''s side of the lip angle is slowly raised, but also quickly down.


    The little eunuch lowered his eyes, and had made up his mind.


    "This time, the report is timely. There is a reward!"


    The man on the couch held up one of his two fingers. He could not see any obvious emotion between his eyebrows and eyes. He waved casually to the people behind him with the other hand.


    Soon there was a little eunuch who was almost dressed up and gave the little eunuch a Yuan Bao.


    The eunuch who took over Yuanbao immediately opened his eyes with a smile and gave a little gift to the man on the couchˇ° Thank you, your second highness. If there is nothing else, I''ll leave first. "


    Bowing out of the door, the eunuch looked around at no one, but turned to another place.


    "It''s very lively these days. People are surging around. It''s the south gate. It seems monotonous by contrast." The man took back his hand with a smile.


    Under the shadow of the veil behind him, less than one meter away, there was a faint golden light.


    "Your second highness is ready to fight?"


    Some generous men''s voices sounded, and out of the shadow came a man in black with a sword. The shining part was the handle of his long sword.


    The purple sleeve of the holder paused and directly picked up the tea cup on one side.


    "It''s rare for Huang Sao to fight for it. My elder brother is devoted to the book. As a younger brother, I''m going to help Huang Sao. I''m going to go and see the little girl that King Jing likes."


    Leave the cup along the lips slightly moist, the top seems to be still stained with the fragrance of tea.


    The curl of heat in the cup has not been eliminated, the purple shadow in front of go and the black shadow under the gauze curtain have no trace.


    In the room with agate under the glazed tiles, everything on the table and in the cabinet fell to the ground and lay on all fours. Even the candlestick in the corner was not spared.


    "Princess, if you do this, you will only put yourself in a more unfavorable position," said Feng Xiwu, leaning against the table to dodge the dagger that Gu Yan stabbed at her.


    Every time a sharp dagger falls, you can see the arc clearly.


    Neat action looked completely not like a lady who had never touched a knife and gun. Feng Xi dance looked at her action and realized that she was too careless.


    Even if the Crown Princess doesn''t fight for it, it''s hard to get the position of the Crown Princess just by taking care of the family.


    That red dress is completely ignore her words, the knife toward her direction, seems to be today must fight with each other will give up.


    "Now I''m the one that everyone in the palace despises. The crown princess is just a joke. What''s more disadvantageous?"


    Gu Yan said and stabbed her. The celadon beside the red sleeve Buddha''s desk fell to pieces on the ground.


    "It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. It''s hard for me, and you people can''t think about it."


    There is no way back, phoenix dance has been forced to the corner, the blade directly against her neck, sharp light shining on her eyelids.


    To achieve the goal of Gu Yan eyes reveal a touch of victory.


    Looking at her delicate face, Gu Yan''s eyes are even more showing jealousy, "you are already the princess of King Jing''s mansion, why do you want to frame me like this?"


    The malice between the red lips and the eyebrows gradually revealed.


    "Do you know how much pain you have made me suffer because you saved that wretch?"


    Eyelids slightly droop, eyes stopped in the Phoenix Xi dance raised delicate neckˇ° You said, "how many people''s thoughts will be broken if I go down with this knife?"


    Phoenix Dance slightly down eyes to see has been close to crazy Gu Yan.


    The woman''s Scarlet lips curved, as if she thought of something exciting. Her two eyes showed a little blood, which was very shocking.


    Labial horn frets, Phoenix Xi dance seems to want to say something, touch the appearance of Gu Yan but is to live a mouth again.


    She can''t use ordinary people''s way of thinking to find her thoughts now. If she says something that is easy to annoy her, she will be dead.


    "See the wine pot there?" Gu Yan''s eyes indicate a direction to her.


    Fengxi dance looked in the direction she indicated. Beside the overturned wine pot, there was a similar wine pot, but it was different from the overturned one. She used to play with the mandarin duck pot when she was very young. She had already noticed the wine pot when she came in. But Gu Yan has not been seen to pour wine for her with this wine pot, but her heart is also very strange, Yuanyang pot must be hidden poison, when the time comes, as long as she will plan. But Gu Yan didn''t do itˇ° Originally, I wanted to poison you with poison, "with vicious eyes, I looked at Fengxi dance. Feng Xi dance clearly felt that the blade at her neck seemed to be closer to her, and the cold touch made her shrink her neckˇ° Don''t move Aware of her action, Gu Yan suddenly roared. Feng Xi dance, who was forbidden, was afraid that she would be crazy again. She could only stand on the table and keep her posture. After a pause, the dagger in Gu Yan''s hand is closer to her neck. The blood oozes from the blade, and more and more blood slowly falls down along the blade tipˇ° But now I''ve changed my mind, "Gu Yan said to her eyes," I think it''s too cheap for you to die like this. " Eyes color micro convergence, Gu Yan''s eyes fell on her face. The blade gradually raised, slowly rose to Feng Xi dance''s cheek, the sharp sword directly next to the cheek did not moveˇ° I can''t figure it out all the time. You say, what does King Jing really like about you? Will he just like his eldest brother Prince, just take a fancy to this beautiful appearance? " Nose breath place shallow ground took a breath, Phoenix Xi dance forces oneself to calm downˇ° If King Jing went back to court after a battle and saw that his princess had broken her face, would he still love her like before? " The voice falls, Gu Yan is to raise a hand directly, the blade is direct toward the face of Feng Xi dance to stab. There is no way back to Phoenix Xi dance can only be scared to close their eyes, completely forget the resistance, directly by her waiting for the results. The breeze blowing in from the window sill is still blowing the broken hair in front of Feng Xi dance''s forehead with a little chill. The temperature on her face retreats in a moment, like the fear in the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 269

    Hand knife down, the windowsill is flashing a flexible white figure.


    With a sudden pain in the wrist, the dagger fell off and five fingers fell to the ground.


    The sound of the dagger falling to the ground made Feng Xi dance react. At her feet, there was a little white fox. Feng Xi dance suddenly remembered what happened before.


    But didn''t the fox escape? How can you suddenly show up here?


    After the pain, Gu Yan lifts up her sleeves. The white wrists under the red sleeves are bitten. It seems that there is some bleeding between the wounds.


    Eyes fall on the fox on the ground, Gu Yan''s eyes show hatredˇ° Dead beast, I will kill you! "


    Then the dagger in his hand stabbed the white hair on the ground.


    The dagger falls down, but the white body is quickly out of the direction. Gu Yan turns her eyes and sees the figure of Feng Xi dance holding the fox and leaving the room in a hurry.


    When the door was opened, a dozen well-trained men in black in the courtyard saw her and quickly picked up the guy in their hands.


    Phoenix Xi dance a see the situation is not good, busy is holding the fox in the hand to turn the direction.


    The rapid escape of the women in the corridor soon attracted the attention of the maids working nearby. However, when they saw the man in black chasing behind them, they were so scared that they lost their things and ran back to the room.


    The times of Fengxi dance in the prince''s palace can be counted by one finger. She was not familiar with the road, and soon ran to a dead end.


    Behind her, only a brick red wall blocked her way, and the man in black in front of her slowly approached her with a long sword.


    Fengxi dance is in a deadlock again.


    More than a dozen figures in black under the courtyard wall can only watch those people approach Fengxi dance step by step, but they can''t move.


    The sharp light of the knife fell, and a crisp metal collision sound sounded in the air.


    Gu Xiao, who is holding a sword beside him, is dressed in green. In order not to be bound, he has left his cloak in the carriage before he comes.


    By the time Fengxi dance settled her eyes, there were several rows of people in black standing in the courtyard wall. Judging from their body shape, these people''s skill seemed to be no worse than those people.


    The rapid arrival of reinforcements made the men in black step back.


    This time Gu Yan only ambushed a dozen people, but the reinforcements of Fengxi dance didn''t arrive. They were only in the courtyard. I''m afraid they were not their opponents.


    "Back what back?" Gu Yan, who came in a hurry behind her, yelledˇ° Give it all to me. If anyone can kill her today, the bonus will double! "


    As if by magic, more than a dozen people in black looked at each other and came forward again holding the sword.


    Double the bonus. As long as the task is achieved this time, you won''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life.


    Gu Xiao protects Feng Xi to dance and slowly retreats to the middle of the people in black. The people in black on both sides confront each other in this way. If there is a real fight, it''s impossible to tell which side is it.


    Not far away, Gu Yan in red has quickly come to the back of the man in black.


    "If you kill Princess Jing, our palace will ensure that you don''t worry about food and clothing in your next life. When King Jing comes back, you can hide as much as you can. All the charges will be replaced by our palace."


    Gu Yan''s Mou son sees to the person in black particularly clear that wipe white.


    "Give it all to me, kill her!"


    There seems to be endless resentment in her eyes. Gu Yan looks at Feng Xi''s dancing eyes and seems to be bursting with fire. However, in the study to the east of the prince''s palace, Qu Yi is still looking at the Scriptures.


    More than a dozen people in black went up to the peak forever, and the people in black in the courtyard reached an agreement in an instant.


    But the Phoenix Xi dance among these people has already changed the white cloak, and the white in the black clothes is not clear.


    Gu Yan several times want to take the sword forward, but it is always out of the crowd. A touch of white in the black clothes seemed to be playing games with her.


    The boy in the cloak turned his head and looked at the smoky Princess not far away. He covered his mouth and laughed secretly. Then he got into the crowd and headed in one direction.


    Prince palace is guarded by Gu Yan''s people, and no one else enters.


    At noon in winter, when the palace people were eating and staying in the room, Fengxi dance, under the protection of Gu Xiao, was supported by purple orchid and quickly returned to the carriage.


    The little fox behind seemed to be human and followed her all the way back to the carriage.


    Feng Xi dance looked at the little fox. Although she was confused, she didn''t have time to think about it. Gu Xiao quickly put on his cloak and drove the carriage to take them away.


    The palace can''t stay for a long time. He must arrange it earlier while Feng Xi dance doesn''t know.


    Several people soon went out of the palace. Although it was cold in winter, they could not stop the people who went out to work. The carriage passed through the bustling crowd on the street and headed for King Jing''s mansion.


    Breeze slightly lifted up the car curtain, gap, Phoenix Xi dance is inadvertently saw not far away notice bar on a familiar face.


    "Parking"


    The sound of Phoenix dancing in the carriage came out. Although Gu Xiao was worried, he had to stop the carriage in order to show his flaws.


    One side of purple orchid see she want to get off the carriage, busy is to move a stool to help her move carefully. After getting out of the carriage, Fengxi dance ignored the suspicious eyes cast by other people and carried her skirt directly through the crowd to the opposite wall. Gu Xiao eyebrows a jump, want to come forward to stop, but it is too late to mention step Phoenix Xi dance directly tore off the paper. On the huge paper, in addition to a striking portrait of Qu Xueer in the middle, there are several big words of "national humiliation of Yan state" beside it. All around is the supplement to these. Feng Xi dance more see behind, a pair of Dai Mei is more Cu more tightly. The main idea on the paper is that Qu xue''er, as the princess of the state of Yan, has no manners and wanders around. She is not worthy of being the princess of the state of Yan. Gu Xiao, who came late behind him, was a little slow, with his slender fingers at the corner of his mouth, as if thinking about somethingˇ° That, little princess, this is my fault. This morning, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, the street was full of this piece of paper. I wanted to send someone to press it down, but "Gu Xiao drooped his head in some chagrin," he couldn''t hold it down. " The capital is so big that the most popular thing among the people is about the royal family. Qu xue''er''s affair doesn''t give two hours, all people in the city basically all know. When Gu Xiao got the news, the paper had spilled all over the street, and he couldn''t stop itˇ° Why didn''t anyone tell me? " Feng Xi dance looked at some ugly words on the paper, and her eyebrows were angry. Qu Xueer has already been like this. If she knows that she has been told this kind of thing, how can she survive?! What women pay most attention to is the reputation. In this way, Qu Xueer''s reputation is unworthy. I think I know more about it. When I took her to live in King Jing''s residence, I wanted to protect her and let her out of the haze as soon as possible. Now, how can she save her? The atmosphere in the world became a little dull with the anger of Fengxi dance.

 Chapter 270

    Purple orchid looks at Gu Xiao, who is not speaking, and looks at the angry phoenix dance between her eyes and eyebrows. She wants to adjust the atmosphere, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Miss''s temper has always been excellent. This time, I''m afraid I''m really angry.


    "Princess, this is the street. It''s not safe. Let''s go back to the Palace first." Purple orchid pulled her sleeve.


    Phoenix Xi dance squint at the corner of her eyes, a few people pointing at her, nodded.


    Before the carriage arrived at the gate of King Jing''s mansion, Gu Xiao, who was driving the carriage, frowned when he saw a shadow in front of the door.


    Even if his heart was not happy, he could not help thinking about this situation at this time. He could only stop in front of the palace.


    The housekeeper, who was guarding the gate, came forward and saw the man waiting, but with a cold hum, he turned his direction with a straight face.


    Waiting to see the phoenix dance in the carriage lift the car curtain, a face is instantly out of the flower.


    Since he heard some time ago that the boy came to see the princess with the idea of recognizing people, he was very unhappy.


    The princess belongs to the prince. What''s this boy doing?!


    It''s not easy for the prince to marry a princess. He must watch carefully, but he can''t be abducted by the boy, otherwise there will be no princess in the palace at that time.


    The inexplicable man who was pushed away felt the inexplicable hostility.


    But at this time, there are more important things waiting for him. How can he spare time to take care of the hostility of a housekeeper.


    The purple orchid helped the Phoenix Xi dance to get off the carriage, two people''s eyes naturally fell on the person waiting in front of the door again.


    Purple orchid has no antipathy to this person, just confirm the princess is the person that he wants to look for with his own intuition, which is too casual.


    After just on the way of thinking, Phoenix Dance previously out of control mood has been eased downˇ° What''s the matter with you today? "


    Feng Xi dance looked at him and said nothing, so she had to open her mouth first.


    Intuition told her that today''s thing is far from so simple, escape from the palace, maybe this is just the beginning of everything, she can''t waste too much time on this person.


    But the man in white is shaking a fan and smiling. The smile on his lips looks warm like a march breeze in this winter.


    "Xiaosheng knows that Miss Feng is in danger now. If Miss Feng wants to help, Xiaosheng is willing to help Miss Feng. However," she said


    The man pauses, the smile at the corner of his mouth is more thought-provoking.


    "No need." Before the man finished the second half sentence, Fengxi dance refused directly.


    "The affairs of the palace are solved by the people of the palace themselves. The prince''s kindness is in the heart of the princess. The princess has other affairs. Housekeeper, go in."


    Ignoring the man with a smile in front of her, people directly surrounded her into the palace.


    "That person is not an ordinary person. Maybe it can really help us this time. From the direction of Dali, there is no need for the princess to refuse him."


    In the corridor, the housekeeper behind Fengxi dance couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    At this time, the palace of King Jing is in danger. The power of the prince is not known. Except for most of the people, the princess needs help from others.


    Feng Xi dance stopped and said, "does the housekeeper want the princess to agree?"


    His face hesitated slightly. After thinking, the housekeeper shook his head.


    He didn''t want to. He lived most of his life. The man in white tried to get close to the princess from the first time he appeared. He was not a good man.


    At this time, it was supposed to be handled by the prince, but he was not here. He was just a housekeeper. If he said too much, it would make the princess tired, so he put up with it.


    "Since the first meeting, this man has always said that the princess is the person he is looking for, and no one knows his details. The officials in the palace can''t give them to an outsider at will."


    Feng Xi dance''s eyebrow eye flashed to refuse, "moreover, before he already saved us once, owe too much, at that time will only have more involvement."


    Qu Jingxi is not in the palace. If she can''t protect the palace, she can''t make trouble any more.


    The housekeeper nodded and agreed with her words, followed by his sad face.


    Wang Ye is not here. This time, he is afraid that he will not be able to protect King Jing''s house.


    "OK, you all go to the front hall and wait. Mr. Gu, you go to the study with my princess. I want to ask you something alone."


    Eyes have not been away from the distance, Feng Xi dance look indifferent people can not guess her at this time of joy and anger.


    But Gu Xiao, who has been looking a little depressed in the world, has a heart beating when he hears his name.


    In this way, the little princess will not torture him to confess? When executing later, do you say it or not


    In winter, the snow on the wall of the courtyard was still unclean. On the red wall and white snow, the handsome figure in green followed the gorgeous woman into the door.


    Gu Xiao, pretending to be calm, stood in the middle of the room waiting for the woman on the desk to ask questions.


    Feng Xi dance raised her eyes to see Gu Xiao. The man''s drooping eyebrows seemed to be thinking about something, and seemed to be making up some liesˇ° Mr. Gu, I only want to ask you one question today. Do you like snow girl The Phoenix Xi dance in front of the book case looks at her light mouth, smart eyes is completely never serious and serious. It seems that I didn''t expect that the Phoenix Dance asked this question. After Gu Xiao "ah" for a moment, the whole room fell into silence. Like it or not? He has no idea about this problem. Feng Xi dance looks at his hesitant appearance, the facial expression is even colder than beforeˇ° Well, let''s change the question. If the princess is going to be sent to the outside of the pass for marriage tomorrow, she will wear a new wedding dress and walk towards her husband step by step, but the husband opposite her is not you. Will you feel uncomfortable? " Red lips slowly spit out, but the words beat on Gu Xiao''s heart. He didn''t want toˇ° If Mr. Gu really loves Princess Chang, he should go to the palace to ask for marriage with the emperor before her reputation deteriorates completely. " Eyes slowly droop, Phoenix Xi dance look gradually fall a few minutesˇ° Now, this is the only way to save the eldest princess. After today, the eldest princess is the concubine whom everyone despises. I hope Mr. Gu will think it over carefully. " Feng Xi danced and slowly got up. Gu Xiao hesitated between his eyes. Tangle mixed together, frown tight. Out of the door, the black wolf was standing on the top of the wall. When they looked at each other, the black wolf nodded to her solemnly. Then he turned and jumped off the wall. In the heart already had the decision, the Phoenix Xi dance turns round to walk slowly toward the front hall. In the palace, under the red wall and white snow, the large blood stains flowing from the red clothes'' arms dyed the woman''s white eyes red. Gu Yan looks at the bloody Xiaoyue in her arms. Her eyes are stained with blood. At this time, they are full of bright tears. Every tear washes away the powder on her face, revealing her white faceˇ° Why, it shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this. "

 Chapter 271

    Gu Yan looks at the blood flowing Xiaoyue in her chest and mumbles to herself.


    Today should be the day when she died with Fengxi dance. Why did Xiaoyue die last? No, it''s not like this.


    Gu Yan looks at the faint Xiaoyue in her arms, but she can''t do anything except tears.


    There are only a few people in black waiting around. Gu Yan wants to send someone to ask the doctor to come, but she finds that she has already taken away the irrelevant people, and even has no one to report.


    "Xiaoyue, hold on. I''m going to call Taiyi for you."


    Gu Yan struggled to get up, but her limbs fell several times, but still didn''t stand up.


    Blood stained hand slowly covered her face, Gu Yan holding the hand of the face, tears down the face on Xiaoyue''s skirt.


    "Miss, I have nothing to do with you. I don''t deserve your grief." A few words were slowly spitting out by her bloody lips, but she coughed several times as if she had drained her strength,


    Gu Yan shakes her head and wants to refute her. There is a lump in her throat.


    "Miss, you should take good care of yourself. You should remember to wear more clothes when you lose your maidservant. Even if the prince really doesn''t love miss, miss will live well."


    Until the end of the last word, holding the warm hand as if suddenly no strength as heavily dropped in the side of the body.


    Along the face of the tears dripping on the cheek, dizzy, the woman''s cheek blood slowly delimited, the person in the arms is no longer aware.


    In the courtyard wall, the woman''s cry could no longer be restrained, so she cried directly on the woman.


    Qu Yi, who is disturbed by the cry in the study, frowns and frowns. The book in his hand is directly hit on the table, as if he is venting the resentment in his master''s heart.


    "Somebody Qu Yi''s displeased voice rings, and the bodyguard outside the house sleeps and enters the door in a hurry.


    Sleepy eyed, he bent over to salute Qu Yiyu, "what''s your Highness''s order?"


    "Go to see who is crying outside the house, dare to disturb the prince here, and chase her out of the prince''s palace as soon as you find her."


    At this time, the guard who woke up slightly turned to listen. The woman''s tears outside the room were really disturbing.


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Qu Yi''s reading room belongs to the inner side of the prince''s palace, which is almost two halls away from the room in the front yard.


    In order to prevent outside things from disturbing her, Qu Yi specially listens to her mother''s advice and adds a stronger wall in the middle. In this way, his courtyard is extremely quiet.


    Just leave some trivial matters to the crown princess, and you just need to concentrate on learning political strategy.


    The bodyguard who received the order walked quickly through the narrow two alleys, and finally left Qu Yi''s study yard and headed for the front yard.


    As if to find someone coming, more than a dozen people in black turned around and left quickly. There was only a red dress with a cold corpse around the corner.


    Red skirt spread out on the ground, like a blooming other shore flower blooming in the snow.


    When the bodyguard followed the voice to see Gu Yan, Gu Yan was still sitting in the corner, weeping around Xiaoyue''s body, but the voice was not as heartrending as before.


    Looking at the scene over there, he hesitated for a moment, then the guard turned around and quickly walked back to the original road.


    After the bodyguard left, Qu Yi was very upset. He couldn''t read the books. When he was bored, he got up and walked out of the courtyard.


    But don''t want to just walk to the corner, then directly hit the bodyguard who came back quicklyˇ° What happened? What''s going on out there? "


    "It''s the princess. For some reason, the princess''s maidservant was shot to death in the corner. The woman''s cry just now was the voice of the princess crying with her maidservant in her arms."


    Qu Yi frowned, "dead?"


    Without waiting for the bodyguard to answer him, Qu Yi walked around him and walked quickly to the front. Seems to think that walking is too slow, straight trot up.


    Before the bodyguard can react, Qu Yi in front of him has disappeared. He turns to chase him.


    It''s not easy to see Qu Yi again, and the bodyguard dares to stop breathing heavily.


    All the way through the corridor, Qu Yi finally sees Gu Yan under the courtyard wall in front of the door. The woman is dressed in red with her back to him.


    "Yan''er, are you ok?"


    Without enough time to stop, Qu Yi steps forward to see if she is hurt.


    On Gu Yan''s tearful face, Qu Yi sees Xiaoyue in her arms when she lowers her head.


    Gu Yanchu was stunned when she saw him, but then she was disgusted. She pushed him away with her hands. Unprepared Qu Yi staggered a few steps behind him.


    "Don''t touch me." Some cold hands directly brush away the big palm Qu Yi put on her arm. Gu Yan looks at him with an expression that has never been cold before.


    Slowly struggling to get up, Gu Yan dragged her precarious body slowly turned and walked towards the corridor. Every step under the red skirt is accompanied by the tears on the face. The bright tears fall into the snow. Once they fall, there is no trace. Qu Yi steps forward to help her, but thinking of her cold, she can only follow her silently. They kept a distance of several steps and walked slowly to the side hall. Until Gu Yan enters the door, Qu Yi stopsˇ° The crown prince is the body of ten thousand gold. I''m just dying. I hope that the crown prince will keep away from me for the sake of his health. Don''t pollute my body. " Drooping eyes no longer have the breath of the past, Gu Yan just gently opened red lips slowly spit out, then directly closed the door. Qu Yi looks at the tearful face disappearing, and is finally blocked by the wooden door. He raised his hand to open the door in front of him. He thought of the woman''s resolute eyes, but he put down his raised hand. Since he doesn''t want to see him, he''d better not be bothered. And just recovered Prince hall closed door, a group of people and horses are unified to a big step in the direction. There was no one waiting in front of the gate, but no one reported the news to them. Qu Xueer''s story soon spread all over the capital. I don''t know if someone intended to do it. Qu Yiyu, who was originally preparing to deal with political affairs in the next Dynasty, saw a piece of paper with Qu Xueer painted on it, and when he looked at it carefully, he was angry. Knowing that her daughter, whom she had not seen for many months, was not only tainted by others, but also secretly hidden in King Jing''s mansion, she immediately called the guards to go to King Jing''s mansion. He was immediately dressed, put on casual clothes on the horse. The unprecedented action in the palace attracted countless eyes, and everyone was quietly waiting for the Royal war. King Jing is brave and good at fighting on the battlefield. He was a meritorious official when he was a teenager before. Now his wings are gradually full. I''m afraid he has been regarded as a thorn in the eye by the emperor. Now the imperial concubine Jing is left alone in the palace. I''m afraid the emperor can''t wait to do it.

 Chapter 272

    In Xiyuan garden, a small figure in the flowers is chasing several butterflies around. When the boy just entered the courtyard, there was a smell of flowers, and the girl''s figure followed several butterflies among the flowersˇ° Hey, little ancestor, why are you playing again? Did you transcribe your ring The master, bent on his back, came out of the corridor. The girl was busy catching the butterfly and didn''t listen to himˇ° Master, there are so many butterflies here. Why don''t we learn how to catch them? Or learning how to play is more interesting than that. " The girl''s tender voice reverberated in the garden. At this time, she didn''t realize the murderous atmosphere in the distanceˇ° What are you doing when you''re a girl? " The master put his face and said, "don''t you come down yet?" However, the teacher''s voice of reprimand is useless. The girl is still fluttering in the flowers, and the goose yellow dress has become a scenery in the flowers. Some faltering steps want to catch her, but his body does not allow him to enter through the gate. Seeing the figure in the corridor getting closer and closer, "Miss, the lady sent me to see the copy of your precepts", the stone in the girl''s hand was just thrown into Mammy''s face. The air was quiet with Mammy''s fierce eyes. No, there''s trouble. The girl was about to run away with her long skirt reaching to the ground, but she heard some angry voice behind her. "Miss, Mammy thinks before." before the woman finished speaking, the girl ran away all the way. By the door of the courtyard, the boy was leaning against the doorframe and looking at her, "Why are you here?" The young man was about to speak, but he saw the servant rushing to herˇ° I''m so stupid that I don''t know how to choose a good route to escape. "ˇ° Who do you think is stupid? " Before the girl''s clamor fell, the boy took her by the hand and ran away with her. After running, they hid behind the rockery and gaspedˇ° Sure enough, stupid is stupid. You don''t even know there are so many servants in your front door. " The boy bent down to support his knees, only feeling a heart beating fast in his chest. The sight touched the girl''s open neckline because of running, and she looked away awkwardly. The girl didn''t realize that it was wrong. Her eyes were still shining to explore the route. "Hey, let''s go there. There are few servants on that road." Looking back, I saw the red ears when the boy turned his headˇ° Are you okay? The ears are so red. Do you have a fever? " Said the small hand will come forward to detect his temperature. The boy who can''t stand it any longer opens the folding fan around his waist to block his face. "Put your neckline in order. You''re so stupid that you can''t even put on a good dress." The girl bowed her head and didn''t feel anything wrongˇ° It''s just a little bit open. It''s cooler. " The ear lobes of teenagers are even more red. Simply put the folding fan back to her waist and straighten the neckline for herˇ° A girl is so shameless that she doesn''t know how those servants teach you. Your master doesn''t teach you. Is there any difference between men and women? " Black eyes blinked, the girl thoughtˇ° Last time my cousin read a book with many beautiful sisters painted on it. I was scolded when I showed it to my husband. "The woman turned her lips and looked very aggrieved." does this mean that men and women are different? " Juvenile is Leng Leng, almost subconsciously asked, "beautiful sister?"ˇ° Yes, yes, many beautiful sisters. " The girl''s eyes are bright. "But the master can''t say I can''t see those things, but men and women are different. Why don''t you let me see my beautiful sister?" The reaction of the young instant red neck. This girl is still a beautiful sister. It''s good if the master doesn''t beat herˇ° You are not allowed to read those books in the future. " The boy reprimanded with a straight face. The girl''s face was puzzled, "why, why can you see me or not, eh, wait for me!"

 Chapter 273

    "Niang Niang, the emperor has already taken a person to go, at this time, estimate already out of palace gate."


    In the charcoal burning room, mother Yi came into the room and bowed to the gorgeous woman who was half lying on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    Lu Yanxin slowly turns over the book in her hand. Her eyebrows are very indifferent. The plum blossom in the middle of her eyebrows shows that her eyes are particularly smartˇ° Well, did your people find out? "


    Only a few hours later, Qu xue''er''s story spread all over the capital. Rao Shi doesn''t have such a big grasp. What kind of existence is the person behind it.


    "This," mother Yi paused, "not yet."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to check, but in a short time, she really doesn''t know where to start.


    The other side started too fast, and there was no news or sign before. Now it''s hard to rush to check.


    "Even if we can''t find out, I didn''t intend to manage it. Now that it''s like this, it can only be regarded as xue''er''s bad luck."


    Yi Mammy''s lips moved, in the end is to stop for Qu xue''er talk mind.


    What a woman pays most attention to is her honor, not to mention the eldest princess of a country. Now, even if she wants to help, she can''t help.


    Lu Yan Xin slightly slanted his eyes, and looked at the appearance of mother Yi''s giving up. He didn''t speak any more.


    "If you have nothing else to do, go down. I want to be alone."


    Looking at the blue peach waiting quietly, mother Yi should bend down and exit the door slowly.


    I can''t imagine that with Gu Yan''s help, things will go much faster than she expected. Qu Jingxi can''t get away from fighting outside. This time.


    Fengxi dance, you are sure to lose!


    His eyes turned to the open window. The sky was white in blue after the snow. The sky and the earth indirectly connected into a piece of white. He couldn''t see the boundary clearly.


    The imperial palace is a little far away from King Jing''s residence. When Qu Yiyu arrived with a large number of guards, King Jing''s residence was empty.


    Sikongming knocked on the door for half a day, but no one answered. Finally, under the coercion of Qu Yiyu''s eyes, he directly let someone bring a wooden stake to open the vermilion door.


    The gate was knocked wide open, and the beautiful scenery of rockery and flowing water in the courtyard was at a glance, but there was no trace of anyone.


    Qu Yiyu''s face was instantly infected with a layer of anger and angerˇ° Anyone here? Don''t you think I''ll let you watch it? "


    Before that, he had been sending people to watch King Jing''s house, surrounded by all his people. In order to protect King Jing''s house and Princess Jing, he actually supervised every move in King Jing''s house.


    Before he set out, he had told him not to let the people of King Jing''s house go out. Now it is such a situation, how can he not be angry?!


    The bodyguard standing next to Qu Yiyu saw the situation inside and was immediately scared to sweat. He knelt down on the ground with a white faceˇ° The emperor forgives me, but I have always taken people to guard outside. "


    He was the leader of these people. When he begged general Sikong to give him the position, he wanted to do it well and promote some officials, but he didn''t want to be like this.


    Qu Yiyu''s sharp eyes swept the front yard, waving his big hand, "search!"


    The guards immediately swarmed up behind him and broke into King Jing''s house. However, it was the soldiers led by Qu Jingxi. Even if they were searching, their actions were cautious.


    Qu Yiyu looked at the action of their search in the front yard. He was upset, but he didn''t start.


    Just as all the soldiers were searching the world, at the corner of the corridor, a blue figure appeared slowly in people''s sight.


    All the soldiers gradually stopped their movements. Qu Xueer in the corridor walked slowly to Qu Yiyu, curving his knees and saluting slightly, "I''ve seen your father."


    Every move, every frown and smile, is elegant, showing the style of everyone.


    Qu Yiyu saw that she was incredulously waiting for her eyes to grow. Then, with a smile on her face, she quickly stepped forward and lifted Qu Xueer, who was bent on her knees.


    "Long time no see, Cher. You''ve suffered." Qu Yiyu''s voice was full of vicissitudes, like the joy of a father and daughter who had not seen him for a long time.


    Tightly pursed red lips slightly curved, Qu Xueer did not follow Qu Yiyu''s action, but directly knelt down.


    "The children''s ministers failed to protect themselves, which humiliated the reputation of the royal family. I hope that the father and the emperor would surrender the children''s ministers to block the people''s mouth and the reputation of Hu and the royal family."


    Every word is for the sake of the royal family.


    Outside the house, there were some people who watched the crowd. Some of them were brave and even ignored the long sword in the guard''s hand.


    "What are you saying?" said Qu Yiyu, bending down to help her. "You are the eldest princess of the royal family. It''s your father who didn''t protect you well. What''s your responsibility?"


    Although Qu Xueer followed his action, she still lowered her eyes, just like a child who made a mistakeˇ° Why did the emperor bring so many people here? "


    As the voice fell, Qu Yiyu turned his eyes and looked at the soldiers behind him and the people around him.


    Not waiting for him to look back and speak again, but Qu xue''er knelt down directly againˇ° The children''s ministers know that they have made irreparable mistakes. They don''t ask their father not to blame them. They just hope that their father won''t be angry with others. They are willing to bear all the mistakes by themselves. " A trace of displeasure gradually appeared in the fundus of her eyes. Qu Yiyu looked at the eagerness in her eyes and cooled down a little. Qu xue''er obviously feels the cold light in her eyes, but she is still kneeling on her knees with her red lips. She is sure that in front of so many people, Qu Yiyu will not refuse. It seems that after a century, a pair of hands reached under her sleeve and slowly lifted her upˇ° What''s the fault? My father just came here to protect the safety of King Jing''s residence. Besides, they saved you. They are your benefactor. How can I repay you for your kindness? " The heart that carries this just gradually loosen, Qu Xueer is aware of the skirt that has been stained with thin sweat under the sleeveˇ° Thank you, father Ben was a bet. Fortunately, she was right. Qu Yiyu looked at her tense expression gradually relaxed, eyes around, but still did not see King Jing''s house. It''s strangeˇ° Xueer, my father asked you, "where did Princess Jing and the people in King Jing''s mansion go?" Qu Yiyu looked at her and asked kindly. But at this time is no longer the past Qu xue''er, clearly see that hiding in the eyes of the bursts of fierceˇ° King Jing''s mansion went out to play with the people of King Jing''s mansion earlier, leaving only a few maidservants to take care of their children''s ministers. There must be no one in this mansion at this time. " Qu xue''er casually talks about an excuse, and is relieved to see his fierce eyes gradually retreat. At this time, it is estimated that they have been out of the gate, right? But in this way, she should go back to the palace again, and how should she face her mother''s side. Gu Yue remembers the mark on her wrist very clearly, but she thinks it is necessary to go back and check the other origins.

 Chapter 274

    Qu Yiyu stooped to help Qu Xueer up. He didn''t wait for him to say anything more, but behind him, there was a lot of discussion from the people.


    "This is our eldest princess. She has been defiled. How can she come out and show herself?"


    In the noisy discussion, a man''s voice, just over the others, came to Qu Xueer''s side clearly.


    No matter how well prepared she is, Qu Xueer''s body is still stiff.


    People in the royal family care about their reputation, and Qu Yiyu''s face is a bit dark.


    Although the heart is hard, but Qu Xueer or quickly reaction to come over to observe Qu Yiyu''s face, after all, to keep their own is the king.


    "Who said that?! Princess chuxue is the grand Princess of state Yan. Can you talk about it? "


    Standing by the door, Sikong Ming saw that the situation was not right and immediately opened his mouth.


    Having been with Qu Yiyu for so many years, he has already found out his temper. Although Qu Yiyu is uncertain, his attitude towards certain things never changes.


    When people who are looking at their identities roar, the people who are watching and discussing immediately ban their voices.


    "Make impertinent remarks to her, her royal highness, and the princess of this Yan state, no one can speak ill of you!"


    Si Kongming looked at the people who were silenced and continued.


    Qu Xueer stood respectfully and looked at them in the same place. She was totally different from the unreasonable princess in the legend.


    On one side, Qu Yiyu looked at Sikong Ming and began to deal with it in time, and his look was also a little slow.


    Sikong Mingyu said the last word seriously. He looked at Qu Yiyu, whose face was a little slow. Seeing that it worked, he glanced at another person in the crowd.


    Among the people gathered together, one dressed up as a scholar, who looked timely and ordinary, was busy.


    "What the general said is that Princess chuxue looks at a good girl who is knowledgeable and reasonable. As the rumor says, I think someone must be deliberately spreading these things in order to damage the princess''s reputation."


    This remark immediately caused a commotion in the crowd.


    The drooping cheek slightly side eyes, Qu Yiyu just started the black face has improved a lot with the situation, but still with some obscure.


    At the moment, they are not sure about the situation. Qu xue''er looks down at the change.


    Soon the people who pointed to Qu Xueer shifted their positions and began to point at the first few people with their heads.


    "Well, please listen to me."


    Finally, he stopped standing there to watch the play. Qu Yiyu stepped forward and said in a loud voice that the noise around him soon quieted down.


    "I didn''t take strict care of Xueer before, which made her get rumors that didn''t conform to the etiquette. Some people even ignored the imperial power and openly spread slanders against the royal family. I hope you will forget these untrue messages from now on."


    Eyebrow slightly jump, Qu xue''er slightly raised eyes to see not far away a righteous Qu Yi Yu.


    She knew that this sentence was not only for her, but also for the royal family, for the Royal reputation.


    Qu Yiyu has always paid attention to fame. She thought it would be very difficult this time, but she didn''t expect that Qu Yiyu would excuse her so easily.


    "Therefore, in the future, the first snow princess of Yan state is still the princess of Yan state."


    After finishing the last sentence, Qu Yiyu turns and looks at him. Qu Xueer knows the current situation and smiles at him.


    Qu Yiyu wanted to play the play, so he just cooperated with her.


    With Qu Yiyu on the carriage surrounded by everyone, Qu Xueer walks carefully.


    Until I sat on the carriage, I turned my eyes to see the dark shadow between the leaves not far away, jumping and disappearing in the roof alley. Finally, I was relieved.


    A large group of people are gathering at the side of the road with weeds.


    In the middle of the crowd, a well-dressed woman was surrounded by several maids, sitting on a big stone in the middle of the road.


    In the woods on the side of the hillside, a dark shadow is shuttling among them at the fastest speed, moving towards Fengxi dance at full speed.


    "Princess" shadow from the sky, directly fell in front of the phoenix dance.


    Seeing that the people sent out came back, Phoenix Xi dance was with a sad face, and immediately with some tension, "how? How is the princess long now? "


    "He has been taken back to the palace by the emperor." The shadow drooped its head.


    Seeing that Fengxi dance was still frowning, she quickly added, "princess, don''t worry, Princess Chang is very safe, but at present, the reputation may not be completely restored."


    After that, the man in black glanced at Gu Xiao, who was frowning.


    Feng Xi dance is also aware of the changes in his eyes, light eyes have not been back to Gu Xiao slightly clear throat.


    "Mr. Gu, I want to trouble you with something." The voice of the woman Qingyue rings. Gu Xiao looks at her with some vigilance and says that Qu Xueer''s affairs have not been thought well. He just hopes that the little princess will not give him this kind of problem again. What to marry? He just wants to be a little green among the flowers. If you live in a cluster of flowers, every leaf will not touch your body. This is his ideal lifeˇ° It''s not difficult. There are so many people in King Jing''s mansion. Please help him escort them back. " Frowning, Gu Xiao hesitated and said, "what about you?" Let him help to send these servants back. Why do so many soldiers have to be escorted by him? His intuition tells him that the little princess is going to do something againˇ° "I," Feng Xi dance looked at the man in white beside her and bit her lower lipˇ° I still have some things to deal with, and I will go back after I have dealt with them. " Feng Xi dance didn''t go to see Gu Xiao, just a pair of eyes looking at the distance light way. With some vigilant eyes, he looked at the little white face who was smiling and speechless. After thinking for a while, Gu Xiao had to agree with her. He turned around and yelled at the housekeeper not far away. He took all the servant girls to another place. On the grass where he had gathered, there were only Fengxi dance, the young master in white and the three purple orchids who were waiting on Fengxi dance. Originally, the position of Fengxi dance should be in the middle of the crowd, while the man in white is more outside. There is some distance between them. But as soon as the crowd left, the young master in white turned slowly and looked directly at Fengxi dance. Women''s pretty little face is not as lively and playful as it used to be, but more dignified than usual, and more dignified under the eyes. The purple orchid fundus behind him is also more hostileˇ° There''s no need for Miss Feng to look at Xiaosheng like this. It''s true or false. Miss Feng and Xiaosheng go to have a look The man in white was playing with the flute in his hand. He could not see any tension. In the heart has no bottom to his words, the Phoenix Xi dance sees on his face flash silk hesitation.

 Chapter 275

    "Princess, don''t believe her. You can see from his appearance that this man must be cheating us!"


    For fear that Fengxi will dance with him, Zilan is busy holding Fengxi''s sleeve. She knows that this person is not a good person.


    The doubt between the eyes has not yet slipped, to his words, Phoenix Xi dance is still holding the attitude of doubt.


    Three hours ago


    "Princess, the general has left." In the closed room, the man in black who easily jumped down from the beam knelt down toward Fengxi dance.


    On the table beside Fengxi dance''s arm is Gu Xiao''s burden. Fengxi dance pours a cup of tea and looks very leisurelyˇ° Do you disturb others? "


    Her father told her earlier that there was something wrong with the noble man''s work and rest time on the envelope left by sister Yan, and he would not have noticed it.


    "The people in the palace haven''t noticed yet. At this time, the emperor sent General situ to gather his troops. General situ asked you to evacuate as soon as possible."


    Eyes gradually ripples, seems to be thinking about something, black man kneeling on the ground, waiting for her orders.


    The protruding mountains and rivers between Daimei are finally calming down. Fengxi dance is about to open her mouth, but the closed door is suddenly pushed open by a force. Some messy quxue''er stands against the light outside the door.


    Almost subconsciously, the kneeling man in black was about to draw out the dagger at his waist, and he shook his head slowly towards Feng Xi dance, but he still let go.


    Behind her, followed by the panic of purple orchid.


    "I''m sorry, Princess Chang really wants to go her own way. I''m afraid I''ll hurt her, but I don''t dare to go too far." Zilan, who has made trouble, kneels down to ask for a pardon.


    Feng Xi dance looks at different Qu xue''er and doesn''t lose her temper.


    "All right, go down. Remember to close the door."


    Some of the purple orchids in a daze looked up and looked at the eldest daughter who was staring at the eldest princess. Then they looked at the eldest princess who was pursing her lips tightly. Because of her body, Qu Xueer didn''t have a good look on her face.


    "Yes" hesitated to step down. Zilan quietly looked at the silent princess.


    Looking at the purple orchid out of the room, closed the door, Phoenix Xi dance is to turn the eyes to see the cup in the handˇ° I don''t know if the princess appears at this time, but what''s the best way? "


    At this time, Qu xue''er''s eyes are not as gentle as before, but with some determination, even fierce.


    Presumably, I don''t want to condescend to this when I know about the portrait.


    "I want to go back," said the woman standing, "back, emperor, palace."


    Rao has already guessed that the fundus of Phoenix dancing''s drooping eyes is still more, and the hand holding the tea cup is also stunned. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad for Qu Xueer to go back to the palace.


    "Is your royal highness clear?"


    Turn Mou to go up her ripple, the eye ground of Phoenix Xi dance is very serious.


    She can send Qu Xueer to another place to start a new life, but if she goes back to the palace, it will be another scene.


    "I only saved you once, but you helped me so many times. This time, it''s my turn to help you." Qu xue''er looks at her light way.


    The Mou suddenly enlarges, the Phoenix Xi dance directly stands up, "do you know?"


    Qu Xueer nodded, "Princess Jing doesn''t have to be surprised. In fact, it''s not difficult. Before, I was too stupid to help my people fall into danger again and again. This time."


    Qu Xueer''s eyebrows are full of firmness, "I will never be as stupid as before."


    She thought that the palace was dangerous. As long as she was far away from the palace and didn''t fight, she would be OK. But those people didn''t let her go.


    In that case, the new account and the old account will be calculated together.


    "Since Princess Chang has made a decision," Fengxi dance slowly got up, "I won''t stop you, but I hope Princess Chang will remember that she will protect herself at any time."


    Looking at her look, Feng Xi''s eyes turned to the man in black kneeling on the ground.


    "Go back and tell my father that it''s OK for me, so that he doesn''t have to worry and protect himself."


    With Princess Chang in, King Jing''s house is protected this time. However, Feng Xi Wu looks at Qu xue''er with some complicated eyes. If she plays this move, there is no room for regret.


    Watching the man in black disappear in the room, Qu Xueer turns her eyes to see her.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s discuss the next strategy. My father is already gathering troops. We don''t have much time left."


    Forced by the situation, Fengxi dance has to leave her alone. If something really happens later, make up for it.


    With people in a hurry to escape from the tunnel of King Jing''s house, while the people were in a mess, the man in white who had been watching came to her and gave her a note.


    Phoenix Xi dance with doubts to see him, the other party is already through the crowd to the front.


    As the cold wind blows by, the waist like weeds on both sides of the road fall down and bend over. The three men on the grass are still facing each other.


    "Isn''t Miss Feng surprised? King Jing, who loves his wife like treasure, hasn''t written to Miss Feng for two months, and the letter you sent has no reply. "Feng Xi''s eyes are more and more deep, and the danger is more and more clear. Regardless of her expression, the man in white continuedˇ° Even the bodyguards around King Jing never went back to the palace to report to Miss Feng. Miss Feng said, "the man in white steps forward with a smile. The purple orchid that has been tensing nerve is busy to go forward to protect the Phoenix Xi dance behindˇ° Don''t you doubt it? " The rising corner of the mouth is like the spring breeze in March, which makes people feel attracted by it. But Zilan looks at him, but he is very angry. I don''t know how many girls I cheatedˇ° Don''t believe him, princess. The prince regards you as a pearl in his hand. If he doesn''t reply, he must be too busy there. How can he marry her like he said? It must be nonsense Purple orchid looks at his eyes with full fierce intention, if ordinary people will retreatˇ° really? Has king Jing been fighting outside for two months without any rest? Since there are so many battles to fight, "the jade flute in his hand touched his chin, and the man in white thought," where did all the good news come from? " Purple orchid subconsciously open mouth to want to refute him, but for a while can''t find words. He is right. If everything is going well, one after another, why hasn''t he sent a letter for such a long time. Even the people of King Jing''s mansion disappeared without any reason, and the princess was in danger, so she did not send any help. Do you really want to use the emperor''s hand to get rid of the princess, and then take her back to her woman, and help her to be the main room? No, it''s impossible. They all see the Lord''s love for the princess. How can they easily fall in love with herˇ° Don''t believe him, princess. This man must be trying to destroy the relationship between you and the prince. That''s why he made up such absurd remarks. " Fengxi dance, which is protected behind her, is quiet without a wordˇ° Princess, if you say something, this man is a liar, Princess The purple orchid looks at the eye son that Phoenix Xi dances low, in the heart can''t help but worry.

 Chapter 276

    She knew the temperament of Fengxi dance. The more it looked like, the more worried she was.


    Although the time that the princess spent with the prince was only a few months, the prince took good care of the young lady during that time.


    Even the princess likes what taste in mind, so careful, how can easily betray the princess.


    "Princess, you don''t listen to his nonsense, maybe," purple orchid eyes staring at the opposite person, with full vigilanceˇ° Maybe he painted all the pictures himself


    The forefinger points to the man not far away, and the eyes of purple orchid have reached the attitude of wanting to eat people.


    Where the smelly boy, under the guise of recognizing people, came into the palace to get close to the princess, but now he also made rumors to destroy the relationship between the princess and the prince.


    It''s too much!


    "All right, you step back." Phoenix Xi dance is a voice, the frown between the eyebrows has turned to plain, purple orchid heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Miss, you must not"


    "Back down"


    Purple orchid wants to explain a few more words, but is directly interrupted by Phoenix Xi dance, the woman''s eyebrows are indifferent, but with a share of unquestionable dignity.


    Even if in the heart again how reluctantly, purple orchid also had to give up, retreated behind her.


    Lift eyes to see not far away a wipe of white clothes, Phoenix Xi dance between the eyes has no complex and tangled at that time, plain soft light completely can''t see the mind.


    "I''m sorry to bother you, but I''m still saying that. There''s no need for outsiders to solve the problems of King''s residence. As for the things mentioned by you, I''ll make up my mind."


    The eyebrows droop slightly, the Phoenix Xi dance nods slightly, then takes the purple orchid to turn around to leave quickly.


    Not far away in the woods, a pair of eyes slowly retreated, vigorous figure lightly jumped in the woods, ready to leave, but did not want to stand on the ground of white toe force, toward his side.


    Seeing the bad situation, Gu Xiao quickly turned around and flew to the dense forest, trying to cover his figure with the leaves.


    However, the speed of the leaves behind him was far faster than he expected, almost twice as fast as his speed. Gu Xiao''s heart was more and more flustered.


    Toes on the branches, almost all the strength to run forward, behind the voice is still approaching him.


    "I can''t believe that doctor Gu is not only skillful in medicine, but also excellent in lightness skill." The man in white came down from the past and directly blocked Gu Xiao''s way.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in front of me. The tip of his foot missed his position slightly. Gu Xiao stumbled and fell down, but a stone passed under his toe.


    With the strength of the stone, the toes gently, and finally fell on the branch again without danger.


    "Don''t think I''ll thank you for saving me. I tell you that when Xiao Jingjing left, she entrusted the little princess to me to take care of her. You can''t think about her!"


    The panic is undecided, Gu Xiao has the courage to finish a series of words.


    After just a chase, he knew in his heart that he might not be the opponent of the other side, but he could not lose in momentum.


    Surrounded by the breeze, white mouth slightly raised, the man''s light laughter sounded, light laughter is hidden hidden hidden danger.


    Gu Xiaoben slightly shrunk his cool body, just straightened his body and took out his momentum.


    "Dr. Gu is worried. Xiaosheng said that he came here just to find his own savior. He didn''t know what to do."


    Gu Xiao looked at him with disbelief in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to quibble. It''s all men. There''s nothing to hide between men. You don''t have to use such high sounding words to prevaricate me. Anyway, I won''t let you plot."


    If this little white face can take it seriously, that fat fox Lin Xi will learn lightness skill.


    Gu Xiao put his hands around his chest and looked at the opposite person with contempt in his eyes.


    The sound of light smile rings out again. It''s clear that this person laughs like the spring breeze in March, but Gu Xiao can always smell another layer of meaning hidden under the appearance.


    "It seems that doctor Gu misunderstood Xiaosheng deeply." he looked at Fengxi dance. The white man''s eyes rippled slightly, and his eyes were soft and tired.


    "Xiaosheng has other things to do today. He will talk with Dr. Gu when he has time."


    His voice fell, his toes were full of strength, and his white skirt rose in the air. Gu Xiao saw that it was not good, so he got up too. However, he was not able to catch up with him, so he had to give him a hand.


    "As a result of exchanges and exchanges, why wait for the future? In my opinion, today is just the right day."


    Side body avoids the palm wind behind, turn the Mou just at the back of Zhang Ya to dance claw of Gu Xiao to fly toward him, too late to leave, can only turn back to fight with him.


    Two people entangle together, the trees around are bent by two people''s palm wind and strong wind, the weaker trunk is cut off directly by the waist and falls on the ground.


    "Why do you keep pestering Xiaosheng like this? Xiaosheng is just looking for a life-saving benefactor. What''s his fault?"


    Yu Guang aims at that side. Feng Xi dance has been on the carriage to pick her up. He also stops thinking and concentrates on dealing with the man who is constantly attacking him.


    The two men had a good fight for a time, and many trees around were damaged. Gu Xiao also noticed that the phoenix dance over there had already got on the carriage. Since he had achieved his goal, he didn''t want to fight. Ready to stop, but found the opposite man has been chasing himˇ° You want to leave after you have achieved your goal? Doctor Gu thinks things too well. " Bursts of palm wind mercilessly hit the other side, the man in white seems to be more angry than before. Gu Xiao''s eyes watched each other''s power gradually disperse, and knew that if he could not beat him, he would speed up the pace of escape. At this time, the man in white could not help him to leave. The more Gu Xiao showed no intention to fight, the more he pursued himˇ° Hey, almost. It''s just a duel. Why are you so serious? " Gu Xiao, who has been beaten step by step, sees that the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to him. He is busy talking with him. As long as he is a little distracted, he will have a chance. And the white in the flying leaves did not answer a word. It was still playing waves of palm wind towards him. At the foot of the trunk is more and more thin, slightly turn eyes, but the remaining light is aimed at the brown valley behind, heart suddenly jump, that white is still not give upˇ° It''s really unkind. I don''t have time to accompany you today. Goodbye, little white face. " In front of my eyes, a burst of smoke flew by and leaves fell. The original clear scene suddenly became a mess. I raised my hand to cover the dust in front of my eyes. When he put down his hand again, Gu Xiao had disappeared. Eyes gradually gloomy down, has always been like the face of spring breeze in March, never had the silence down, eyes staring at the distance for a momentˇ° Oh, you want to destroy my plan. " As the white clothes fell, the man in the forest quickly flew to another place. A few seconds ago, he was still in the woods where the wind was blowing, leaving only leaves rustling down. Cold wind blowing, only a few birds echoed in the forest.

 Chapter 277

    The car curtain was blown up by the cold wind along the way, and the trees on both sides slowly regressed.


    The carriage was quiet, and violet''s eyes glanced at Fengxi dance from time to timeˇ° Princess, do you really don''t believe in the Lord? I feel that


    Still want to continue to say a few words, but was directly interrupted by Fengxi dance.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it, coachman," Fengxi dance lifted the car curtain, "go to the stables first."


    Put down the curtain, sit straight body, Phoenix Xi dance is still don''t see purple orchid, "is true, at that time a look will know."


    Purple orchid completely did not expect Phoenix Xi dance party to make this decision, it is obvious that it is going to ride to the Lord''s side alone, but there is a war, if no one follows


    "No, princess. If we go like this, it''s a long way off. If something happens, how can I talk to you?"


    "Don''t you believe in King Jing?" Phoenix Xi dance side Mou sees to her, the Mou son of plain doesn''t have a silk to fluctuateˇ° I''ll see if it''s true. "


    Purple orchid is to see that plain fundus of an exasperation.


    At this time, purple orchid is aware that she should speak for the princess, not for the prince all the time.


    But just now I was too worried about the feelings between the prince and the princess, and I forgot where I should stand to speak.


    "Miss, I don''t mean that. The Lord doted on you so much before. No matter how we say it, we shouldn''t doubt the Lord just by a few words from outsiders."


    "So," Feng Xi dance raised her eyes, and her eyes were full of firmness, "I want to go and have a look myself."


    Have never seen their own miss so serious expression, purple orchid was scared to silence.


    Wait for her reaction to come over to want to open mouth again, the vision touches Feng Xi dance to take some sulky side face, and swallow down the words to the side of the mouth.


    Since Miss wants to go, let her alone.


    Anyway, there are dangers everywhere in the capital. If you leave, maybe the lady''s safety will be more stable.


    After entering the capital and bypassing the bustling crowd, the carriage soon arrived at the horse market.


    Zilan carefully helped Fengxi dance out of the carriage. Everywhere she looked, there were black and brown horses, and there were few white horses.


    Looking at these completely ordinary horses, purple orchid can''t help but frown, toward Phoenix Xi dance slowly close to some.


    "Princess, there are horses given to you by the Lord in the palace. Let''s go back and use those horses."


    Feng Xi dance looked at the horses and shook her head slightly in response to her, "that kind of horse is too swanky, or this kind is better."


    Clear nod, purple orchid for understanding.


    "Then you can go to the Lord''s stables and pick horses. Which horse of the Lord''s is no better than the horses here? I really think the horses here are better."


    Aware of the momentum of the people around gradually some wrong, purple orchid is very sensible to shut up.


    Not far away, the boss, who was feeding the horse, noticed that the two people who were obviously more gorgeous than ordinary people, so he put down the horse grass and welcomed them.


    "Two girls, come to see the horses? What do you want? I have all kinds of horses here. "


    The sun tanned face grinned. The smiling boss approached and saw the pretty little face between the hair collars. Even the smile was much more real than before.


    "Boss, I want two"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Feng Xi dance comes forward to open her mouth, but is interrupted directly by a figure falling from the air.


    The man in the black cloak directly fell to one side and interrupted her. The man who came here also looked at her with extraordinary bearing. His handsome face seemed to be with the woman.


    He raised the folding fan in his hand and beat the boss to one side.


    "How many times have I said that? It''s easy for you to have an accident when you act in such a spirit. If something really happens, how can I explain it to your family? "


    Maybe he was really angry. Gu Xiao, who had never lost his temper, spoke in a much heavier tone than before.


    Feng Xi dance''s face is still as usual indifferent, even more indifferent than before, but the more indifferent, the more worried purple orchid looked at.


    The boss, who was beaten aside, looked at them and hesitated whether he wanted to leave or not.


    After all, they are also well-dressed. If they do business, they may get a lot of money. If they leave now, it''s really not worthwhile.


    But the man in the black cloak, obviously unwilling, was hesitating when another man in white came down from the sky.


    The man in white didn''t stop the woman like the man in black. Instead, he landed on his side and gave him a bag of silverˇ° Go and bring four better horses


    The boss who hasn''t responded immediately catches the purse thrown in front of him.


    The heavy weight in his hand suddenly made him come back to his mind. The horse owner bowed slowly to them with a smile. "Young man, wait. I''ll go now."


    Gu Xiao looked at the little white face behind him, and he paid the money directly. He asked him to bring the horses, and the look on his face was even darkerˇ° Little princess, you have to believe in xiaojingjing. Xiaojingjing is not like that. " For a moment, Gu Xiao couldn''t find a way to persuade Feng Xi to dance. He could only talk about Qu Jingxi''s character. He believed that Qu Jingxi was not that kind of person. Feng Xi dance at this time is slowly lift eyes to see to him. That pair of eyes Shen Gu Xiao looks at, inexplicably feel a little wrong, but for a while by that small white face son gas dizzy head, always can''t remember where is wrong. The cherry like red lips on her pretty face said, "are you following me?" The momentum weakened in a moment, and Gu Xiao''s expression became a little embarrassed in a moment, "no, no, how can it be? I''m just passing by. " Behind him, the white eyes with the look of watching a play smile and speechless to look at just in front of him bossy doctor Gu. It is said that Dr. Gu is respectful to the world and has never mixed feelings with anyone. Now it seems that Dr. Gu is also a man of real temperament, only. If I meet him, I''m afraid I''ll lose. Qu Jingxi, you beat me last time. I''ll win this time. Gu Xiao around him is still hesitating to open up for himself, but no matter what words, a touch to Phoenix Xi dance that seems to be able to see everything in the eyes, they all feel so weakˇ° Well, I admit I followed you. " In the end, no longer refute, Gu Xiao Yan Yan Yan admitted his crime. Not far away, just the boss and the boy have led four horses to this side. When they see the cold beauty here, they can''t stop smilingˇ° Young master, this is the horse you want. If there is nothing else, the younger one will step down first. " Smiling, he handed the reins of the horse to several people here, but the boss backed down with the boy. Feng Xi Wu looks at Gu Xiao with a serious look, even a trace of anger. Although it is very light, Gu Xiao can still see clearly.

 Chapter 278

    "A group of waste, even the individual can''t see it. What''s the use of raising you?"


    All the memorials on the book case flew out, scattered on the faces of more than a dozen bodyguards kneeling below. Unfortunately, they were directly smashed at the sharp corners and shed blood.


    But to the king who is angry above, the people who are kneeling are silent, and they dare not come out when kneeling on the ground.


    Seeing the look of these people, Qu Yiyu thought that his plan had failed, and he was even more furious.


    "It''s all locked on this pillar. You can''t keep it. Can''t anyone keep it without king Jing?"


    Recently, one by one, Qu Jingxi was about to return to the imperial court, but something happened. How could Qu Yiyu be willing to do so.


    For a moment, the quiet and serious hall was full of Qu Yiyu''s curse.


    Next to the vermilion gate, a light blue figure was standing stealthily next to the guard, stretching his neck and looking inside.


    Now, with the departure of the fourth younger brother, various forces in the imperial court are surging secretly. As the leader of a country, father Huanggui will not just look at it and ignore it, which must be mixed with his handwriting.


    Less than half an hour after arriving at the palace, Qu Xueer and Gu Yue quickly came to inquire about the situation near the Jinluan palace.


    Just as they arrived at the gate of the palace, before Qu Xueer and others went to inform them, there was a sound of clattering, accompanied by the sound of porcelain falling to the ground.


    Looking inside, Qu Yiyu is hitting something.


    Qu Xueer didn''t rush in as indiscriminately as before this time. After hearing this, she quickly left here with her own people.


    If it''s true, as Qu Yiyu said, he originally trapped Feng Chaoying in the palace, this time he went to catch Feng Xiwu to threaten his fourth brother.


    The fourth younger brother is far away from the pass now. Fengxi dance has escaped this time, and I don''t know if she can escape next time.


    Besides, it seems that my father just mentioned some medicine. Besides the missing Taoist priest, did he invite a new Taoist priest to the palace?


    Walking in the corridor, Qu Xueer thinks about the information she just collected.


    Today, I''m afraid I''ve got a lot of secret eyes because of my own changes. Especially for my mother, I saved Princess Jing this time. I need to be more careful in the next few days.


    "Princess," said Gu Yue behind her, "isn''t that lady yanguifei over there?"


    Beside the rockery in the garden, mu Hanyan is standing in white among the grass, with a few plum blossoms beside the tree trunk, just like a fairy who strays into the world.


    With a slight frown on her eyebrows, Qu xue''er watched carefully. It seemed that mu Hanyan was enjoying the flowers. However, she didn''t like to go out all the time, and she was weak. How could she be alone in this imperial garden?


    "Princess, are we going to say hello?" Seeing that she hadn''t answered for a long time, Gu Yue just stared at her and asked her.


    Qu xue''er shook her head slightly.


    Now I don''t know how many eyes I''m looking at. Mu Hanyan''s younger brother hasn''t found him until now, but she can enjoy the scenery here so easily.


    Just in case, I''d better not get involved with her for the time being.


    "Long princess?" Is about to step away, not far from the voice of Mu Hanyan is sounded, to leave the pace had to withdraw the skirt bottom.


    Qu xue''er turns her head to see her. Mu Hanyan''s uncertain expression is both surprised and happy.


    "I''ve just heard from those maids that you''ve come back. I''m thinking about how the emperor will take you back to the palace. I didn''t expect that you''ll be back by this time."


    The joy between the eyebrows is like meeting an old friend whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Qu xue''er sneers from the bottom of her heart. Before, she thought that this noble man didn''t do anything to herself. She should be a kind-hearted master. Now, look, there''s nothing good.


    If before, I was afraid that I would accept her offer foolishly. Now it''s funny to watch.


    A long princess, a concubine, two people usually contact is not much, want to come to that day the princess to help themselves intercede, just want to take the opportunity to close to themselves.


    "Lady smoke." Qu xue''er stands straight at her and smiles. She is alienated from the past.


    Mu Hanyan slowly approached her with her servant girl. When the distance between them was still a few steps away, she stopped at the same place and saluted her slightly.


    The palace maid behind her hands a pink purse. Although Qu Xueer doesn''t know what it means, she still shows Gu Yue to take it.


    "In this purse, I took some herbs picked by my maid before winter, such as Angelica sinensis, Polygonum multiflorum, forsythia and so on. I was thinking about giving them to you when the princess came back to the palace, but now I''m afraid I''ve missed the time."


    Qu xue''er looks at her with soft eyebrows, full of smile and concern, with a strange resistance in her heart.


    "It''s good for decoration and auspiciousness. I hope Princess Chang doesn''t want to give up."


    This words say is beautiful, before oneself how didn''t discover this smoke imperial concubine pour is a master who can talk.


    Qu Xueer laughs back, "how can you dislike it? Xueer is already very happy when the imperial concubine can have this kind of heart. Xueer still has some things to do, so she doesn''t stay any longer." After that, she smiles politely and leaves with Gu Yue. The woman''s back is as straight as before, but her whole body gives people a different temperamentˇ° Madam, we are not familiar with the eldest princess in this cold day. Why do we have to stay here and deliver the purse in person and send someone to deliver it? " The light water behind her went up and straightened her cloak. She asked in doubtˇ° You are not in good health. If something happens again, how can you tell the emperor? " Mu Hanyan just smiles, turns around and gently picks off a plum blossom on the tree trunkˇ° How do you feel about this time''s Princess Chang compared with what she wanted to do before? " Light water did not expect that she would ask, looked at the back of the woman left there, hesitated for a while, is hesitant to speakˇ° It seems that it''s different than before. " Back to her face on the lips gently hook up, "that, can see where is different?" The doubt in the Mou is even more, the vision once again sees the direction that leaves toward that side, there already did not have the female figure. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, light water respectfully drooping eyesˇ° I don''t know. "ˇ° Long princess, "the woman''s voice slightly pause," now is the real long princess. " Qingyue''s voice reverberates in my ears, and it seems to be with some comfort or joy, "OK, go back to the palace, it''s cold outside." With the help of the palace maids, the figure in the white powder room left slowly. The garden, which had some popularity, was once again deserted. A yellow shadow fell in the corner, followed by a black shadowˇ° How about it, second highness? Do you want to think about it? After all, the princess is your sister The black figure is still wearing a black hat, even in the daytime, the black veil under the hat is still blocking his face, making people completely unable to see his appearance.

 Chapter 279

    "Oh, you''re kidding." Qu Xiao turned around, with scorn written on his face.


    "It''s not that you don''t know the current situation of our palace. Even if that piece of snow is already a body of fallen flowers and willows, our palace is now the same," he said. The air solidified in an instant.


    "According to my palace, you''d better find someone else."


    After that, Qu Xiao was ready to leave. A palm wind came behind him, and his tall body was half kneeling on the cold ground.


    Behind him, the steps of the man in black slowly approached him, "tut Tut, so vulnerable, is the second highness really willing to die alone from now on?"


    Qu Xiao covered his chest with pain and looked at the man with slanting eyes, but it was still just a piece of black yarn.


    "Second prince, the first thing people think of when they mention you is that you can''t be human. Tut Tut, I can''t see you any more."


    The man in the black robe leaned close to him. Although they were separated by the veil, Qu Xiao could still feel a pair of eyes looking directly at him.


    "It''s not up to you to decide how the palace is." Even though he was already in a cold sweat, Qu Xiao still refused to give up.


    Some ironic laughter came from the top of his head. Qu Xiao covered the pain and tried to keep calmˇ° Second prince, up to now, you still can''t tell the situation clearly. "


    Frowning, Qu Xiao wants to get up and leave, but he finds that he can''t move any more.


    "If you look at yourself, you are no longer able to deal with human affairs. You have such a big accident, but you can see that your mother and empress still stay in their own palace all day, regardless of world affairs. Your father and emperor also stay in the Jinluan palace all day to deal with political affairs. They don''t even have the Kung Fu to look at you."


    It seemed that some words poked him. Qu Xiao just struggled to get up and wanted to give him a slap, but because of his lack of strength, he half knelt down.


    "And your so-called fourth brother, who was sent out by your father and emperor to win the hearts of the people. Almost all the soldiers outside the pass are loyal to him, and you are just a poor prince with a title."


    "A prince, even I can''t help pitying you when I am down in such a field."


    The man in black squatted down slowly and looked at the owl in cold sweat.


    "Well, I''ll ask you one last time. Do you want to say yes or no? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t have the antidote, you will die. Don''t blame me


    Qu Xiao grits his teeth to see him, and his big palm flies under his sleeve. He wants to use Kung Fu by force, but the more he uses Kung Fu by force, the more painful he is.


    "You, what did you use for me?"


    The man in black didn''t answer him this time. As time went by, Qu Xiao only felt more and more pain in his body.


    "I promise you, antidote, give me the antidote quickly!"


    As soon as the words came out, the man in black, who was still standing by, turned around and pointed two acupoints on him. The pain on his body was restrained, and Qu Xiao felt a lot more comfortable in an instant.


    "I''m afraid the toxin in your body is not one or two days, is it?"


    Frowning, the words of the man in black made Qu Xiao pause. He clenched his lips, as if he didn''t want to open his mouth. After hesitation, he finally opened his mouth


    Even if his father tried his best to suppress it, it was in the palace where the news spread so fast that today, there are still gossips around him.


    After the last incident, the incident was spread again. Now I''m just like a street mouse. The people I see are still respectful on the face and pointing on the back.


    The man in black stood up straight behind him and threw him a white bottle.


    "Take one pill before going to bed every day. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Hesitating to take it, Qu Xiao looks at the medicine bottle in his hand and seems to be thinking about somethingˇ° Are you helping me? Don''t forget what I said. I won''t promise you. "


    There was a light laugh under the bamboo hat. Before the man''s voice came out, Qu Xiao frownedˇ° what are you laughing at? Do you think this palace is funny, too? "


    "Of course not. Don''t worry, your highness. I have plenty of time for you to agree." The black figure jumped up, and after jumping over the courtyard wall, there was no trace.


    Qu Xiao covered his chest and looked at the medicine bottle in his hand.


    With the delay of noon, the sky is still one of water and sky. In the old alley, Gu Xiao is sitting on the horse with a smelly face.


    Four horses are walking back and forth, Gu Xiao''s face has completely expressed his emotions.


    "Don''t be angry, doctor Gu. I just had to." The man in white on the horse, who was slightly behind, spoke slowly and politely.


    However, Gu Xiao heard a trace of provocation.


    This guy, obviously, is cheap and good. It''s him who shames himself and speaks so high sounding.


    It''s clear that he directly pulled himself onto the horse''s back regardless of the color. How could he say these things to himself.


    I don''t know where Qu Jingxi is. His daughter-in-law is going to be abducted. What country is he protecting outside the pass? The old emperor is not a good thing. When I have a chance next time, I will not spare this old manˇ° You don''t have to play a riddle with me here. If you arrive at your destination at that time and prove that you are just hearsay, I hope you will fulfill your promise at that time. " Lips hook up silk smile, white man nodded slightly, "natural." Purple orchid looked at the front bickering, fighting a non-stop two people, eyes turned to the thoughtful Phoenix Xi dance body, a heart is to mention a few points. Before the people caught in the palace could be interrogated, the princess would go out alone to look for the prince. The general didn''t know where he had gone. Even the second young lady who had stayed in the general''s residence alone was very few recently. All these things add up to Zilan''s feeling that she was going to be big. Through the alley, a few people went to the market side, a few days ago, the gate was strict, but today there is not even a guard soldierˇ° Little princess, are you really going? You can''t go back after this. You have to think about it Looking at the crowd that doesn''t get in and out of the gate, Gu Xiao confirms to Fengxi dance with worry. King Jing''s residence is safe now. Although he believes in Qu Jingxi, this little white face looks so confident. He always worries that this guy will make trouble behind his back. If one didn''t notice, the princess xiaojingjing finally married would be gone. Feng Xi dance is about to open her mouth when she looks at the city gate not far away, but the people behind her sound againˇ° Isn''t Gu scared? But it''s just going to have a look. Xiaosheng can''t hurt the Lord. "ˇ° Who''s afraid? " Gu Xiao subconsciously opens his mouth directly, turns his head to smile at the man in white, but he regrets that he has just been quickˇ° I asked the little princess, "what are you talking about?" Ignoring the white man''s eyes, Gu Xiao came a little closer to Feng Xi dance, "little princess, do you really think about it?"

 Chapter 280

    No matter what the final decision of Fengxi dance is, Gu Xiao has decided to support her.


    If the news of the little white face is true, bah, how can it be true? Qu Jingxi has been waiting for the little princess and hairpin to marry her for so many years, so he will never change his mind.


    "I want to see it." Phoenix Xi dance looking at not far away city gate light way.


    A successful smile crossed his eyes and fell into the bottom of his eyes. Gu Xiao looked at the proud little white face behind him. He only felt that he should come forward and give him a few fists.


    If he hadn''t found out his background, he would have sent him out of the city.


    "Doctor Gu doesn''t have to look at me like this. It''s Miss Feng''s decision. Xiaosheng didn''t say a word just now."


    Feel Gu xiaotou in his body, want to eat his eyes, the man in white is still hanging a faint smile, seems to be staring at the person is not his general.


    Feng Xi dance is still riding a horse in place, not in a hurry out of the city.


    Gu Xiao, who knows the reason, is not in a hurry to urge her. The man in white is playing with the jade flute in his hand, as if he doesn''t care about their stay.


    After a while, in the quiet place behind the lane, the sound of horse''s hooves came.


    Yu is close, the sound of running horse hooves hear Yu is Qingming, Gu Xiao look back, a black horse head out, followed by a black wolf in green.


    The horse quickens its pace and walks towards Fengxi dance. The black wolf on the horse''s back quickly turns over, dismounts and bows to her.


    "Princess, after investigation, the Palace should be safe enough for a while. In addition, general Sikong has transferred the prince''s people to protect the palace secretly. As for the palace, the emperor does not dare to move, and the second lady is also safe."


    Phoenix Xi dance nods, the vision seems to be still thinking about what can''t put down.


    "What did the man who caught him interrogate?" For a long time, phoenix dance is the light way.


    Although she guessed some of them by the traces on the pigeon, she couldn''t draw a conclusion too early without any evidence.


    "That man," the black wolf hesitated whether to say it or notˇ° The man


    Eyebrow light Cu, intuition tells her to be afraid is to leak again whatˇ° What about the man? There''s no need to stammer, just say it. "


    The Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and the black wolf cleared his throat.


    The people around the princess made him hesitant, but since the princess didn''t care, it didn''t matterˇ° The man took advantage of the small number of people in the palace, injured the guards and ran away. "


    Injured the guard? The eyes burst out displeasureˇ° Didn''t you let that rope bind him? How could he hurt people? "


    She borrowed a special rope from the government just in case the man ran away, but she didn''t expect that the man ran away in the end.


    The drooping eyes were shining slightly, and the black wolf was afraid to speak.


    "It''s true that he was tied with a rope at the beginning, but since he was tied, the man has been shouting that he was too tight and strangled with pain, and the guard was soft hearted."


    At the end of the day, the voice of the black wolf was weak.


    Gu Xiao looked down at the worried black wolf. He thought it was the first time that he had been in the palace for so long.


    This time today, it''s not unfair.


    "And the pigeon?" Phoenix Dance light mouth. If you run away, run away. Now if you blame me, there is no time.


    "Left with the man." The black wolf drooped his eyes.


    Slowly exhaled a breath, Phoenix Xi dance look can not see what is thinking.


    "Just run away and run away," he said, looking up at the sky with some signs of getting into the night. "It''s getting late. Get on your horse and set off immediately."


    Gu Xiao looked at the sky, but he was not at easeˇ° Ah, no, why do you go so late? "


    Fengxi dance, which had taken a few steps in front, stopped. For safety reasons, it was too late to start at this time


    "It''s OK. If you go out from here, there will be an inn in an hour or so. There''s no need for doctor Gu to worry."


    With a little angry eyes with a faint smile on the eyes, this just the right opening let him completely unable to find a reason.


    One side is about to open his mouth to agree with Gu Xiao''s purple orchid, on hearing this, also had to shut up.


    "That''s it. Let''s get going." Shaking off his hands, the horse felt the reins and immediately started to run forward.


    Feng Xi dance suddenly ran out so far, no way of Gu Xiao also had to drive the reins to catch up with her quickly, although purple orchid is not willing to also run forward.


    In the past, when she was in the general''s house, she often ran out of the house with Fengxi dance. She was also familiar with riding a horse.


    Just leave the palace, will the princess really be safe?


    The bodyguard who guarded the gate knew Princess Jing and didn''t mean to stop them from galloping.


    It''s a joke. That''s the most precious Princess of King Jing. If she stops in the middle of the way and makes the princess hurt or the horse frightened by her habitual force, the king will not be able to let them go at that time.


    Ma''er goes on all the way. Feng Xi has never been out of the capital. The guide is a black wolf. At least it''s the dark guard who was brought out by general Feng in the imperial court. After doing so many tasks, he is very familiar with this route. In the evening, the temperature outside the city was much colder than that of the capital city. In addition, Fengxi dance was afraid of the cold. Soon, her hand holding the reins turned red under the cold wind. Purple orchid looked at the heart is also anxious, but this day the color eye is looking at more and more late, they are in such a remote place, or the road is more important. At last, almost an hour later, the stars and lights not far from the mountains let them breathe a sigh of reliefˇ° Let Xiaosheng lead the way here. Xiaosheng thinks he is more familiar with it. " The man who has been following and doesn''t speak slowly comes forward. Under his leadership, several people soon arrived at the town. After seven turns and eight turns, they went through the lane paved with green bricks, and their vision was wide in a moment. There are two red lanterns in front of the vermilion gate plaque. In the light of the candle, you can clearly see two powerful stone lions standing in front of the gate. At first glance, the people inside are rich or expensive, and they are not at the same level as those outsideˇ° Here, the host is a friend of Xiaosheng. Would miss Feng mind staying here for one night? " Phoenix Xi dance raised eyes to roughly look at some years of mansion door, slightly shook his head. Understand her meaning, the man turned to knock on the door, followed by a few people turned off the horse, purple orchid busy is to come forward to Phoenix Xi dance cold hand. Gu Xiao looked at the place suspiciously. Maybe his action was too obvious and attracted the attention of the knockerˇ° Is it because of doctor Gu''s distrust of Xiaosheng that he looks at Xiaosheng so carefully Under the lantern, the figure lit by the candle slowly opened his lips. The tone seemed to be a joke, but it was also a serious one, which made people unable to understand. The folding fan in the hand hit in the palm, Gu Xiao chuckled and walked forward a few steps.

 Chapter 281

    "How can it be? As long as there is a place to shelter from the wind and rain, it will be enough. How can I not trust you when you are with us?"


    After getting along with him for some time, Zilan has already learned something about his character.


    Slightly side Mou sees to him, but only see that he is smiling with a fan, a pair of very leisurely appearance, which has what just said carefully.


    With a creak of wood, he turned his head, and the closed vermilion door under the lantern had been opened. There was an old man sticking out his head.


    When the old man first saw the young master in white, he was stunned and then beamed with joy. After a few words of reminiscence, they welcomed them into the room.


    The door opened, and several people entered the door one after another. A young man with a lantern came forward to light the way for them.


    Because of the darkness, the furnishings in the front yard are not very clear, but from the outline, the front yard is not small compared with ordinary people.


    Soon several people followed the old man to the living room, and the waiting maid quickly served tea.


    "It''s too sudden for some guests to visit. Please have some snacks in the front hall and have a rest with some tea. The guest room will be ready soon."


    Feng Xi dance looks at the old man with a smile on his face. The old man''s expression looks strange.


    "You are welcome, old man. If we can have a place to rest, we will be satisfied. How can we have so many demands?" Gu Xiao got up and bowed to the old man.


    The tone is also very polite.


    The old man also smiles politely at him, "this young man is polite. All visitors are guests. Since they are guests, they should treat each other with courtesy. Then, I will leave first."


    After nodding his head, he turned and entered the backyard. Gu Xiao looked at his back in the dark and thought deeply.


    "This is seventh uncle. He''s a friend of my father''s. He''s kind and loyal, so it''s not a problem to stay in his house for one night."


    Turn the MOU to see that the white dress man is smiling to pick up a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake to hand to the little princess, the mouth is still saying the explanation that does not pay attention to.


    This, this is totally tantalizing!!


    This routine is the one I used in college before. He knew that this guy was definitely not a good man. The little princess would not really take this move, would she?


    Gu Xiao looks anxiously at Feng Xi Wu. The latter takes it with a smile. After thanking him, he takes a small bite. His behavior shows everyone''s anger.


    And that small white face son sees Feng Xi dance to eat the food that oneself hand over, the March spring breeze on the face blows even more.


    "Young ladies and gentlemen, my master thought that they might not have eaten yet, so he ordered someone to make some and asked them to move to the backyard living room for dinner."


    Gu Xiaozheng was thinking about how to make the pig''s hoof stay away from the little princess. The servant girl''s message came at the right time.


    "I''m still thoughtful. I haven''t eaten for such a long time. I''m really hungry, little princess." Gu Xiao, who found the cover, stepped forward to block the little white face''s eyes.


    "Let''s go to dinner soon. Don''t let me wait for a long time."


    The purple orchid that receives the look in the eyes signal is also busy, is to bend over and directly pull the hand of Phoenix Xi dance to take her to the backyard.


    After throwing a satisfied look at someone with some sullen reaction, Gu Xiao directly turns around and makes the usual appearance to chase him out.


    Turn Mou to see to one side to stand in the same place to the servant girl of the brow eye droop to report a message, can lift a pace to chase to go out.


    In the room burning charcoal, Fengxi dance is surrounded by those people in the middle. Even the black wolf, who is usually a dark guard, is invited to the table.


    Eyes turned to the casual Gu Xiao, who was dressed between the eyebrows and eyes. There was no wave in the plain eyes.


    Looking for a vacant seat to sit down, the servant girl turned around and quickly added a pair of dishes and chopsticks. She thought there were only three people, but there was one more.


    Next to the purple orchid tightly pursed lips for calm, to the bowl with vegetables.


    As a matter of principle, she is a slave and shouldn''t have the same table with her master, especially when she is a guest. But for the sake of the princess''s life-long happiness, she can''t care so much.


    Between a few people, only Phoenix Xi dance is still a indifferent appearance.


    As the night deepened, the well fed and well fed people, led by the servant girls sent by the old man, crossed the arch and went to the prepared yard.


    "Here it is. There are five rooms." The servant girl raised her head and said with a smile. Looking at them, she suddenly frowned, "eh? There''s another young master? "


    When she just had dinner, she clearly remembered that there should be two CHILDES.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that guy. He''s always haunted. These are the guest rooms, aren''t they?" Gu Xiao looked up at the bright rooms in the corridor.


    The folding fan gently lifted the chin of the maid who was leading the way, and the shame of the woman''s ear was clearˇ° Thank you, sister


    Slightly close to the woman, breath slightly brush cheek, the woman''s earlobe neck seems to be a bit red.


    The white clothes behind him directly skips him and goes to the room. Gu Xiao, who is trying to tease his younger sister, reacts slowly. The hands that want to open the door are directly photographed by a folding fan. White clothes retreat subconsciously. Gu Xiaozheng, opposite, leans against the doorframe with a fan in his spare timeˇ° This room is mine. You, "the folding fan turned over and pointed in his other direction," go there. " Frowning slightly, displeasure seems to reach the edge of outbreakˇ° I don''t know where Xiaosheng has offended Dr. Gu. All the way here, Dr. Gu is aiming at Xiaosheng intentionally or unintentionally. " In the hand jade flute slightly revolves, in the tone takes a little question. Fengxi dance and purple orchid standing in the corridor are looking at him. Purple orchid is about to say a few words, but she is held by the other hand. Feng Xi dance slowly shook her head toward her, the facial expression can''t refute. Purple orchid turns Mou, Gu Xiao is still that a pair of danger langdang appearanceˇ° You think too much. I''m so tolerant. How can I be angry with you? Let alone against you. " Look natural harmless, as if he really said so. Gu Xiao himself admired his acting skillsˇ° The little princess and her maid live in two rooms over there. The third room is naturally my flower protector. As for you, we don''t even know your name. How can we let you live beside them at will? " There seems to be Mars son rising in the eyes, but Gu Xiao is still an imperceptible appearance. The air around the two people gradually solidified, and the purple orchid, which was a little away from them, could feel the air that could burn up with only one Marsˇ° Oh, what are you doing outside? It''s a cold day. It''s not good to be frozen. " The old man''s voice came not far from the darkness. Gu Xiao raises Mou to see past, that old man already ran toward their side directlyˇ° If not, let the two girls live in the middle. You live on both sides. It''s not the same. " Seeing that they were about to fight, the old man was busy trying to persuade themˇ° No way Before waiting for the other party to answer, Gu Xiao retorts directly. This person is uneasy and kind-hearted when he sees it. If he takes advantage of the night to tell the little princess what happened, how can he tell xiaojingjing at that time?! No, absolutely not!

 Chapter 282

    Probably did not expect to be rejected so crisp, the old man was obviously stunned.


    Some embarrassed to see an eye white dress man, turn Mou to see to a face firm Gu Xiao. Wriggling his lips, hesitating to speak, "that''s not"


    "It was Xiaosheng who just offended me." Before the old man finished, the man in white with the jade flute bowed directly to apologize.


    Before the old man could react, he turned around and bowed to the old man, "it''s Xiaosheng who didn''t think about it well. He''s causing trouble to the seventh uncle. You''ve run this trip."


    The old man bent over to salute him, looking very respectfulˇ° No, No


    "Dr. Gu is right. Time is too tight. Xiaosheng is not thoughtful. Before he can introduce himself, he will take you on the road."


    Listen to this, how does it feel strange? Feng Xi dances and blinks. She continues to watch them quietly.


    "Miss Feng, it''s Xiaosheng who is thoughtless. Xiaosheng apologizes to you." Bow to the phoenix dance not far away.


    The red lips seem to want to light open, Phoenix Xi dance hasn''t opened mouth, that white dress man opens mouth againˇ° I''m tired. I''d like Miss Feng to have a rest as soon as possible. I''ll go back to my room first. "


    Finish saying this, politely smile, then directly turned toward the outermost room.


    Yu Guang glimpses Gu Xiao, who is still leaning against the door frame. His eyes, which were originally plain and bright, ripple in an instant, and his fundus is no longer as generous and polite as before.


    The sudden departure made the air a little embarrassed. The old man was also in a hurry. He politely said a few words to them and then left in a hurry.


    "Ha ~" Gu Xiao, who had been leaning against the doorframe, yawned lazily, "little princess, it''s getting late. I''ll go to bed first."


    Then he opened the door and entered the room.


    In the courtyard under the tiny candle fire, in a twinkling of an eye, there are only two people standing in the cold wind, Fengxi dance and purple orchid. The occasional cold wind reminds people of the coming of winter.


    "Wang" eyes touched the Phoenix Dance eyes, purple orchid busy is to change the mouth, "Miss, then we also go back to the room."


    Eyes flow, Feng Xi dance gently "um" a, then by the purple orchid''s help into the room.


    The charcoal fire that had been burned early in the room had already driven away the cold air, and the two people''s bodies in the warm room soon returned to the temperature.


    Purple orchid is raising her hand to dance for Feng Xi and pour tea, but suddenly there is a knock at the door.


    It''s very abrupt in a quiet room.


    "Who is it?" Purple orchid saw eye Phoenix Xi dance, Lang Sheng asked a sentence toward the door.


    "The master is worried that the two girls are too tired to live here. Let the maidservants bring some hot water for you to take a bath and relax."


    The voice of servant girl outside the house spreads, purple orchid this just came forward to open a door.


    It was just the servant girl who led the way, followed by several servant girls and little fellows. They all carried a bucket of water in their hands.


    "Put it here." Purple orchid side body let open the way, signal let them put hot water in the center of the room.


    That servant girl is to take those several servant girls to walk directly through the center to go to inside the room, lift up the gauze account, very from come to familiar ground to enter inside.


    After all, he and the princess are now living in other people''s homes, purple orchid is not easy to reprimand, busy is quickly followed in.


    The bath bucket behind the screen is full of hot water, and there are brand new women''s clothes on the table next to it.


    "I''ve prepared new clothes for you to change. Later someone else will bring some hot water. It''s a remote place. Please don''t mind."


    The servant girl smiles to welcome some stunned purple orchid. After blessing, she leaves with others.


    Around the screen, just to stand on the side of the Phoenix Xi dance, the maid smile and toward her blessing body, then with the people behind the room.


    "Princess." Some nervous purple orchid approached Fengxi dance to see those people leave.


    Phoenix Xi dance, the eyebrows are indifferent, deep eyes can''t see what is thinking.


    Turning around the screen, it was already covered with smoke. Next to the hot water, a large wooden bucket was standing.


    "Pour water and get ready to dress." Phoenix Dance light way.


    Purple orchid a little surprised, "but the princess"


    This group of people looked at the man in white. The princess was not on guard today. The water was not sure whether it was safe or not.


    "Don''t worry. If they want to be tough, they''ll start as soon as we get in." Step forward slightly, squat down and brush your fingertips across the water.


    "There are many bodyguards hiding outside this small place."


    From the beginning of entering the door, Fengxi dance felt something wrong. When she walked all the way from the front hall to the back garden, she found no less than five figures.


    Judging from this, the mansion is by no means as simple as it seems.


    The voice of Fengxi dance is very light, but it can be heard by Zilan who is close to her.


    Leng Leng, turned his eyes to look around the room, a wave of insecurity rose from the bottom of my heart, purple orchid walked forward a few steps, close to the Phoenix Xi dance.


    "That young lady, will they attack us?" Turn Mou to see purple orchid some scared facial expression, the Phoenix Xi danced to puff to hiss a smile to come out, raised a hand to lightly point her foreheadˇ° I''m lying to you. What do you think? How can there be a secret guard in this place? " The atmosphere suddenly relaxed, purple orchid slightly annoyedˇ° Miss, you lied to me againˇ° Come on, pour the water quickly. It''s going to be cold later. " Ignoring her anger completely, the phoenix dance behind the screen takes off the outermost big sleeve shirt, and the figure on the screen is very slim. Outside the door of the courtyard wall, a shadow fell from the courtyard wall without any pressure and directly fell on the door of Fengxi dance. The black wolf patted off the soil and held his sword at the door. But the room in the compartment has turned off the light and no sound. The slight step on the roof is very clear in the quiet yard. The black wolf''s eyes turn slightly. He turns away and ignores the smart man. By the eaves in the moonlight, Gu Xiao, who was stumbling over a small stone, was a little bumpy, but he soon stabilized himself. Slightly explore the origin to see down, just see in front of the Phoenix Xi dance door is still wandering black wolfˇ° Mother, I''m scared to death. " Patted oneself chest, Gu Xiao toes force, continue to fly forward. The leaves in the corner of the yard are moving. The figure hidden among the leaves is about to move forward, but the wrist is caught by the other handˇ° You are crazy? The master said that we can''t act rashly. How many heads do you have to cut off if you disturb the future imperial concubine? " The person who wants to move forward hesitates for a moment, but slowly retracts his upper body. The room at the corner of the corridor was still brightly lit. Looking down through the open tiles on the roof, the man in white seemed to be reading something by the candleˇ° This little white face, what are you looking at Gu Xiao, who couldn''t see clearly, bent down a little and wanted to shorten the distance, but the things on the paper were still unclearˇ° Gu Shenyi doesn''t sleep at night. I don''t know what advice I have when I come to Xiaosheng''s room? " The sound of the house sounded, and the stooping man on the roof was obviously stiff.

 Chapter 283

    "Since you''re here, just go into the house. The wind on the roof should be strong. Don''t catch a cold." The man with the book by the candle still didn''t move, but the voice was his. This guy''s insight is so strong that he often does sneaky things at first sight! Heart Belly haiku, but still obediently in the hands of the house tile, a few steps to the eaves, turned over to the door. The door opened directly, and the people in the room were still looking at the books in their hands. They didn''t look up at Gu Xiao who was holding a fanˇ° Sit down and have a cup of hot tea Raise a hand to pick up the kettle at will to pour a cup of hot water, the vision still does not leave the book. Gu Xiaoti step into the room, looking down at someone who seems to be very busy, he is very familiar to sit down, looking at the whole room wantonly. It''s no big difference with his room. Sure enough, this guy must have been plotting against the little princess to live in that room beforeˇ° What''s the matter with Dr. Gu''s visit in the middle of the night? " Gu Xiao turns his eyes and looks at him. The man in white has put down his book and raised his hand to pour a cup of tea for him. It would be very nice to look at this person with elegant eyes and plain and indifferent appearance, but no matter how good he is, he is not as good as himˇ° It''s nothing. It''s just that I can''t sleep. It''s boring. I''ll come out and take a walk at will. " Gu Xiao, who is playing with the teacup in his hand, talks nonsense at will. Anyway, he will never admit that he is here to supervise himˇ° Relax? To relax on the roof is still "what my son is going to do, when will it be your turn to gossip?" Suddenly sharp tone with some sullen.

 Chapter 284

    He has been waiting for so many years, how can he give up like this? Before, it was because of the delay of time between the tribes that he missed the time of employment.


    If we give up the chance again because of some so-called prejudice this time, I''m afraid we will have no chance in the future.


    It took him nine oxen and two tigers to get those people to attack the state of Yan. He tried to get the emperor to send Qu Jingxi to leave the capital to guard the city.


    If you give up the plan at this time, what are you doing before? Anyway, the plan must be completed.


    In this way, even if Fengxi dance really refused him in the end, she would not regret it.


    "It''s enough to go down and tell the general to do his job well. Let him take care of his own affairs."


    The atmosphere in the room became a bit seeping with his anger. The man in black, who had brought the words, turned around and left quickly.


    It''s really terrible to be in a temper.


    In the room with the light out, Fengxi dance on the bed has gradually fallen asleep, worried that her purple orchid did not go to the next room, but directly found a place to stand by.


    Even though we already know that there is a black wolf guarding outside the house, it''s better to be on the side of the house because of the difference between men and women.


    In the cold night with bright moon and few stars, the cold back palace is still brightly lit. Only in the more partial palace, there are few candles.


    Under the desolate corridor, a figure was sitting at the door of the room, as if waiting for the people inside to open the door.


    "Prince, you have been waiting all afternoon." The man dressed by the guard behind him put on a cloak for him so that he would not get cold.


    "The princess is just in a bad mood for a while. She will find a new servant girl tomorrow. After a long time, the princess will forget it."


    Having been in the palace for so long, he had been used to seeing countless maids and eunuchs being killed by the master''s staff, just a little maiden. In a few days, the crown princess was still alive.


    Qu Yi gathered his cloak, and his cool body felt warm.


    "Step back. There''s nothing wrong with this palace."


    Although Gu Yan and he were not childhood sweethearts, after they married into the palace, she was always surrounded by a servant girl, and the friendship between them was by no means nothing.


    The bodyguard looked at the gradually deepening sky, "then, Prince, you should go to use some things and wait. You haven''t eaten all day."


    Just say, behind "crunch" a, turn head Gu Yan has already opened the door.


    The redness and swelling in her eyes indicate that she has just cried. I don''t know if it''s because she wears too little. Qu Yi feels that she looks very thin and weak at this time.


    The red and dull eyes were stunned at first, then darkened.


    "I''ve seen your highness," Gu Yan said to him. Her voice and expression were more distant than before.


    Qu Yi looks at her. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. In a trance, she seems to have changed a lot. Even she doesn''t know her.


    "What can I do for you, your highness? You''re in my way


    The drooping eyelashes covered the look of her eyes, and the shadow could not see what she was thinking, but the redness and swelling under the eyes made his heart ache.


    "Yan''er" Qu Yi''s voice is soft. She reaches out her hand to brush her swollen eyes. However, red Yi steps back as if in shock.


    The outstretched hand was stiff in the air. Looking at the woman''s red eyes in front of her, she put down her hand in the air.


    So they stood at the door of the room, facing each other, and no one spoke. All the sounds between heaven and earth seem to be quiet in this moment.


    "Where are you going so late?" After a while, Qu Yi began to break the silence.


    It''s already night. They are the only ones lighting candles in the prince''s hall. Lanterns are hung in the corridor. There are only star lights in other places a few meters away.


    Under the candlelight fall into silence again, red lips seem to want to open but close again.


    For a long time, Xu Yi doesn''t mean to give up. Gu Yan, who doesn''t want to insist in vain, finally says, "go to find a good place for Xiaoyue."


    Seems to think of something, after a pause, Gu Yan began to add, "don''t worry, I don''t go back to my home, today''s things, we''ll take it as nothing happened."


    With a little hoarse voice, he walked directly around him to the yard, but his body was held by a force on his wrist.


    Turning around, Qu Yi is holding her by the wrist. "It''s OK to set her up. It''s OK to find a good place. I can pay the money, but it''s too late now. I''d better wait until tomorrow."


    Seeing that she is trying to break away from her own hands, Qu Yi is busy adding.


    "I have ordered people to move Xiaoyue''s body to the room. Don''t worry, no one will damage it. It''s too late today. I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    The voice falls, and there is endless silence.


    Qu Yi doesn''t urge her either, just quietly waiting for her answer.


    For a long time, I do not know what moved her, has been proud of her slowly nodded, the action is very slight, but also a compromise.


    With a slight sigh of relief in his heart, Qu Yi''s tense face was relieved. Step forward a few steps close to some of Gu Yan, take off their own Cape draped in her body. Dressed in red, she wore a black cloak embroidered with gold thread and long dragon, which was not abrupt. After carefully tying up the neckline, Qu Yi doesn''t notice that her eyelids move slightly in front of herˇ° You haven''t eaten in the afternoon. Would you like to have dinner with me? " Slightly bent, Qu Yi wants to see her face clearly. When I got closer, I saw her slightly spent make-up and her red and swollen eyes, and I felt a pain in my heart. Gu Yan wanted to refuse, but her eyes touched the cloak on her body, but her heart was so soft that she noddedˇ° Is dinner ready? " Qu Yi suddenly turns his head and looks at the bodyguard who is still away. The bodyguard who came over in a slow half shot replied in a hurry, "it''s ready, but the time may be a little long, and the food may be a little cold." One side of Gu Yan quietly stood on the side did not speakˇ° Why don''t you go and have someone warm up! " Gu Xiao, who was angry, just wanted to kick the stupid bodyguardˇ° Yes, I''ll go now. " The bodyguard left in a hurry. Under the candlelight, Qu Yi helps Gu Yan to walk slowly towards the room where the charcoal fire has been burned in the morning. When Qu Yi helps her to the room, there are a row of maids in the room delivering hot dishes to the room one after another. Xu Shi feels that both masters have bad faces, and everyone is very careful. At the beginning, Gu Yan''s temper was very bad when she just married in. When they made a little mistake, they would be punished several times. Now Gu Yan seems to be in a bad mood, so she is more careful. Before, there were maids who were disrespectful to her after she fell into power, but they were all cleaned up by Xiaoyue who was beside her. These maids were afraid of her. A palace maid approached them carefully, holding a basin filled with hot water.

 Chapter 285

    Before that, she was seen by Gu Yan when she was grinding ink for Qu Yi, and was arrested for seducing the crown prince.


    Later, she was transferred to work in the kitchen. Just now, the bodyguard was in such a hurry that she gave the task to her without waiting for her to refuse.


    Now in the face of Gu Yan, she is afraid of being recognized.


    Qu Yi reaches out his hand to wet the towel and wrists it half dry with a little force. Gu Yan is still slightly absorbed and doesn''t notice his action.


    With a warm towel on her face, Gu Yan looks at him in surprise, but Qu Yi is still carefully wiping her make-up, which is wet with tears.


    There are also a row of maids standing next to her, and Qu Yi cleans them directly for her.


    "Your Highness, you are like this"


    "Lost - identity" four words have not yet said, raised the hand that wanted to block his action, but was directly grasped by his big palm, "don''t move, carefully hurt you."


    Drooping eyes up, his serious look close to the fundus of the eye, two people seem to return to the beginning of acquaintance.


    The warmth on her face spread out, and she carefully wiped off the makeup of every flowerˇ° Well, let''s have a meal. It''s going to be cold again later. "


    The tears on the face were wiped off by hot water, which was much more comfortable. Only the swelling of the eye socket was a little painful, but it was much better than before.


    Hand slowly picked up chopsticks, Gu Yan looked at these dishes as usual and no appetite.


    He picked up the rice grains at random and sent them to her mouth, but some bean sprouts fell directly into her bowl. Looking in the direction, Qu Yi looked at her with a smileˇ° Eat more. "


    During the meal, Qu Yi brings her some dishes from time to time and lowers her head to stir the dishes in her rice bowl. Gu Yan has no appetite.


    When they finished their meal, it was already very late, especially after a day of high tension, Gu Yan''s eyes were obviously a little tired.


    Holding her to the door, they stopped.


    To be exact, Gu Yan should have stopped at the door. Qu Yi was supporting her. As soon as her steps stopped, Qu Yi stopped supporting her.


    "What''s the matter?" Head down to see her, Gu Yan''s face is no expression.


    "It''s OK," he shook his head casually, and Gu Yan came into the room.


    But her intuition tells Qu Yi that it will never be like what she said.


    After Gu Yan''s grooming, Qu Yi has fallen asleep on the bed. The maid who followed her was not familiar with her and did not dare to rush into the room. When she was at the door, she stopped to watch the night.


    Push open the door, the room is very quiet, only Qu Yi breathing.


    The tip of her hair is still wet. In front of the dressing table, Gu Yan wipes her hair expressionless.


    The room is short of people who usually serve themselves. I always feel that the whole room is empty, and my heart is empty.


    Only Qu Yi, who is still sleeping, opens the curtain.


    Recall before the man to her gentle heavy, Gu Yan''s heart in addition to a little surprised, also no longer the first move and surprise.


    His eyebrows and eyes are still as young as they were at the beginning, with bright eyes and bright teeth. His eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, but she is no longer the only one in his eyes.


    Today he wipes her face in front of everyone, but tomorrow he will wipe another woman''s face.


    Heartless is the most imperial family, which she should have known from the beginning, instead of insisting on marrying her regardless of the opposition of her family. If not, there would be no present thing.


    I have taken the first step, and now I have no way out, so I can only continue to go on.


    Xiaoyue died, he will never give up.


    The moonlight outside the window flows slowly and shines on the candlelight houses. The whole earth seems to sleep soundly.


    The next day when it was just dawn, Fengxi dance, who always loved to sleep in, woke up early in the morning.


    Seeing the purple orchid guarding her at the screen all night, she turned around and took the quilt to cover it for her. She could not sleep, so she opened the window to see the sky outside.


    When I was admitted to the hospital yesterday, it was already at night. I couldn''t see what it was like. At this time, the scenery here was really good.


    Outside the window, a cold wind came in, and the unprepared Phoenix Xi dance sneezed directly.


    She felt a slight weight on her shoulder. She turned her eyes and saw the purple orchid that was putting on her clothesˇ° Are you awake? I can''t sleep and sit for a while


    Leaning to close the window, Zilan closed her chest carefullyˇ° But can''t sleep anywhere else? Miss, in fact, I still feel that


    "Dong Dong Dong" knock blocked her words, the door was opened, the door is standing dusty pearl.


    "Princess, I have found you." A few steps forward, pearl kneels directly in front of the phoenix dance that has not yet reflected.


    Or purple orchid reaction a little faster, busy is to help her upˇ° What are you doing? When you see the princess, you kneel down. If you ask others to look at it, you think the princess will punish you. "


    "No, sister Zilan, I can''t get up." Break free from purple orchid want to help her hand, pearl is very stubborn to kneel. Looking up at her phoenix dance, Pearl''s eyes are slightly redˇ° Princess, are you going to give up your maidservant Slowly taking a breath, pearl cleared her throat, "or, princess, do you want to leave the palace?" Eyes straight at phoenix dance, sitting on the windowsill of the people slowly down, personally bent to help herˇ° The ground is cold. Get up first and don''t freeze. " With a slight sigh, Feng Xi dance looked at her red eyes and was slightly silentˇ° You are the maidservant in the palace, but I''m the one who serves you. Why do you follow me like this? What''s more, it''s safer for you to stay in the palace. " There was no sense of joking between the eyebrows and eyes. Pearl looked at the bottom of her eyes and was even more redˇ° But the princess, maidservant "" OK, "Phoenix Xi dance directly interrupted her words, turned around," purple orchid, make up. " Standing in the same place, pearl looked at her directly and mercilessly turning to the past. Although she felt uncomfortable, she didn''t turn to leave. She just stood quietly waiting. The girl in the mirror, Fen Dai Wei Shi, gently points to Emei. Her face, which has not yet opened, is already a bit of a cityˇ° Who else are you with? " Red lips gently open, pearl knows who this is asked. Fengxi dance knew that a weak woman could never find her here by herself. If you guess right, those people found that they didn''t go back to the government last night, so they sent people to look around all night, and then they found here all the way. The first one to send out troops in King Jing''s mansion is the leading generalˇ° Last night, when the two generals found out that the princess had not returned to the palace, they sent people out to look for her. Later, general Sikong''s people took the lead in finding the trace of the princess. At this time, the general in the palace was waiting outside. " Pearl weak way, see to Phoenix Xi dance of eyes still hope she can take oneself. The princess is so good. It has been a blessing for generations that she can meet such a good master. What''s more, if there is no princess in the palace, I don''t know if I will be bullied by her daughter.

 Chapter 286

    The complex look flashed at the bottom of the eyes, and the Phoenix Dance couldn''t see any big fluctuation.


    "I see. Go out and wait. I''ll go with you later."


    Although she didn''t want to, pearl went out of the door step by step until the gap between the two doors was completely closed, and the figure sitting straight in front of the dresser never turned back.


    "Princess, why don''t you let pearl follow? This girl is very clever sometimes. "


    After the screen, purple orchid for her will be on both sides of the front, and turned to take the belt around.


    "If I hadn''t refused to take her, Pearl would have been the one who was recruited by King Jing''s house. If I had taken her this time, people in the capital would have been suspicious."


    Although Qu Jingxi gave her all the sales contracts of several servant girls in her yard on the second day of her marriage, she was still a member of King Jing''s house.


    Will she stay in the palace, at least those people in the dark will always look at King Jing''s house, the emperor also dare not rashly to fight against King Jing''s house again.


    What''s more, the road is dangerous, too many people are too ostentatious.


    If you take her with you, you may not know what will happen.


    It''s good for her to stay in the palace. As for what other people think, she can''t control it. The only thing she can do is to try her best to protect the safety of these people.


    "But princess, if you think like this, other people may not understand your intentions. I''m afraid you''ve just hurt Pearl''s heart." Tie the belt carefully, and Zilan picks up the big sleeve shirt.


    Feng Xi dance''s eyes turn to the door and drive her out. She just wants to let her know that she won''t take her.


    "Forget it. Call pearl in."


    With a slight sigh, Feng Xiwu sat down and poured a cup of tea.


    I only blame myself for my thoughtlessness and forget those subordinates who have accepted Qu Jingxi''s instructions. They are so sincere to Qu Jingxi that they will look at themselves well.


    She didn''t go back by herself last night, which really worried them.


    Just, that person says, holding the hand of tea cup to pause, if true, how should oneself do at that time, father''s side, what to explain again.


    The look between the eyes is gradually complicated, even the sound of the door being opened can''t disturb her.


    "Princess, Princess" waiting for phoenix dance to react, pearl has called her several times.


    "What do you think, princess? You didn''t respond to the maidservant''s call."


    Purple orchid sister said the princess asked her into the room, the princess is a pair of absent-minded appearance, I am afraid really can not follow the princess.


    The tea in the cup is slightly cool. Fengxi dance puts down the cup and looks at the Pearl seriously.


    "Pearl, I ask you, you have been following me since you entered the mansion. Can you guarantee that you will always be loyal to me no matter what happens?"


    Slightly stunned pearl busy is directly kneel down.


    "What do you say, princess? I will be with you from the bottom of my heart. I''ve been a servant girl in other people''s house since I was a child. The princess is the best one for me among so many masters. "


    Eyebrows and eyes slightly dignified, phoenix dance is very firm.


    "Well, in that case, I have an important task for you now. Would you like to?"


    As her voice fell, the room fell into silence, and the woman kneeling on her knees nodded slowly. As long as it was for the sake of the princess, she was willing.


    The unnoticed eyes and eyebrows spread slightly, leaving only the voice of her red lips in the room.


    In the small front yard, there were rows of soldiers standing upright with swords. In front of these powerful soldiers, there was a general in soft armor and helmet.


    In the front hall sat Huang Quan, who was enjoying tea leisurely, and Gu Xiao, who didn''t know how to explain.


    Gu Xiao in his black cloak has more temperament than usual, but his mouth is still eloquent.


    At this time, he was holding the fan in his hand and talking with the general casually, in an attempt to change the idea of the dignified general by brainwashing.


    "Really, you have to believe me. I''m Xiao Jingjing''s master. In terms of seniority, the little princess is my apprentice. How can I harm my apprentice as a master?"


    The man holding the sword in front of him was still stiff faced and ignored his remarks. He looked very domineering. The more he was, the more headache Gu Xiao had.


    He knew the general, just like general Feng, and he never talked about feelings.


    "Even if you don''t look at my master''s face, you have to look at my apprentice King Jing''s face, don''t you?"


    Gu Xiaodun, the opposite person is still ignore his meaning.


    "Don''t forget that he regards the little princess as the apple of his eye. It''s the kind that he''s afraid of melting in his mouth and breaking in his hand. If you hurt the little princess''s hair, think about it."


    Xu Shizhen was a little annoyed by Gu Xiao, and the ten thousand year iceberg finally opened his mouth.


    "Doctor Gu, my subordinates just want to take the princess back to the Palace this time. Before leaving, the Lord specially told us to protect the princess. My subordinates didn''t mean any harm to the princess." While he was talking, Gu Xiao took a few mouthfuls of tea. Having said so much, he has dry mouthˇ° I know you have no malice, but if you think about it, why did the little princess come here? It''s not because she missed your prince that she wanted to go and have a look. " After another sip of tea, Gu Xiao continued, moistening his throatˇ° You said that if you took the little princess back so ruthlessly that the newly married couple missed the reunion, your prince would have some opinions even if he didn''t say so? " Eyebrows pick pick pick, see he finally has some moved Gu Xiao busy is to catch upˇ° Besides, if you think about it, they are newlyweds. They must be "what is the couple?" Without waiting for Gu Xiao to finish, this time the general opened his mouth. Er... Gu Xiao gave a pause, the coupleˇ° You don''t care what she and her husband mean. Anyway, they are newlyweds. It''s not easy. The little princess is going to see your prince who has been alone for 20 years. What are you doing to stop her? " The two people sitting behind are tasting tea slowly, watching Gu Xiao fight alone. The general frowned and thought for a while, while Gu Xiao looked at him with a faint expectation, hoping that this guy would be enlightenedˇ° Doctor Gu is right, but we are ordered by the prince to protect the princess. We don''t intervene where the princess goes, but we must ensure the safety of the princess. " In an instant, Gu Xiao''s hope disappeared. He just wanted to pat the fan on his head. He has said so much. Why is this guy so ignorantˇ° How many times have I told you that the safety of your princess can be handed over to my son. You just need to go back to protect the palace. How can you listen to me! no I understand! What''s the matter? " Seeing the problem coming back to the beginning, Gu Xiao only felt that he had encountered the first bottleneck in his life.

 Chapter 287

    He deeply doubted how this guy got his daughter-in-law, which was totally unscientific.


    "No, we mainly protect the safety of the princess. As the LORD said, it''s really not good. Even if we burn the palace, we should keep the safety of the princess. The safety of the princess is better than everything."


    And that sentence?!


    Gu Xiao looked at him and felt that he had been loveless.


    Qu Jingxi, who also burned the palace, must ensure the safety of the little princess. Before that, when the emperor forced himself into the palace, why didn''t you burn the palace.


    "I know your determination to protect the little princess, but that''s not true, my son," he leaned forward and put Gu Xiao''s arm on the general''s shoulder.


    "Kung Fu is also very good. Why don''t we have a competition. If I win, I will escort the little princess to your prince. How about this?"


    He is confident that if he says so, the old-fashioned will definitely choose one from the other.


    After a while, the other party just shook his head slowly.


    "Mr. Gu joked. It''s the duty of the subordinates to protect the princess. The subordinates should try their best to complete the task of the Lord on their own."


    How come this guy just doesn''t know what to do?!


    Gu Xiao looked at him and felt tired.


    "I''m sorry for the general''s trip, but the princess didn''t plan to go back. I''m afraid the general will go for nothing." Hiding in the dark can no longer see the Phoenix Xi dance is finally out of the face.


    She was followed by purple orchid and pearl.


    Seeing the Phoenix dancing out, Gu Xiao''s eyes flashed with joy, but then the joy disappeared with the words of Phoenix dancing.


    Alas, how could the little princess change her mind so easily.


    "See the princess"


    As soon as Feng Xi dances out, the general who has just been in full swing kneels down to salute, and the bodyguards who are all over the yard behind him kneel down to salute.


    In the small courtyard, four words reverberate in the sky, the scene looks very spectacular.


    "Get up, general. Don''t be polite." Feng Xi dance leaned over to help him.


    It is already known in my heart that if I want to see the truth secretly, it is impossible. Even the people left by King Jing are not so easy to give up.


    Gu Xiao, who had been smiling before, opened his mouth slightly in surpriseˇ° I don''t want to treat you differently. "


    The bodyguards behind all stood up with the general in the front. After professional training, they all looked solemn.


    In the past, I just watched these people greet Xiao Jingjing with great dignity. How can I see these people do the same to the little princess today? What did Qu Jingxi say to these bodyguards.


    Gu Xiao tilted his head a little and looked at the guards. His eyes were thoughtful.


    "The princess is joking. Her subordinates just follow the instructions of the prince before leaving to protect the princess. They don''t come to force the princess back to the palace. It''s the princess''s freedom to go wherever she wants."


    How is this sentence again, Gu Xiao slightly helps the forehead, this guy has no other words?


    Feng Xi dance looks at the respectful and polite general. Before leaving the cabinet, she still calls him uncle.


    "I know that you are acting according to orders, but this time I just want to have a look. It won''t disturb the Lord. You can rest assured, general."


    Feng Mou between, have no a silk to joke of appearance.


    At this time, every move of Fengxi dance is solemn and solemn, which is exactly what the princess should look like in the eyes of outsiders. It is totally different from what she looked like in the palace before.


    "Besides, is the general going to let so many people go together?" His eyes swept over the soldiers behind him and turned back to the general.


    "If you all go, who will protect King Jing''s residence in the capital?"


    The firmness at the Bank of the eye finally moved the general. Besides him, there was also general Sikong who stayed in the palace.


    If he really leads people to go with the princess, what should general Sikong do when he faces others'' troubles.


    Eyes flashed firmly, and the general knelt down neatly again.


    "The princess doesn''t have to think about those things. Her subordinates are only responsible for protecting the princess''s personal safety. Even if the palace is burned in the end, as long as the princess is safe, the Lord won''t blame her subordinates."


    On one side, Gu Xiao rushed forward to echo.


    "You see, you always say that even if you burn the palace, you have to protect the safety of the princess. If you want to protect the safety of the princess, how can you let little white face approach your princess?"


    As if catching the point, the buried general looked up at Gu Xiao, "what little white face? And how dare little white face approach our princess? "


    As he said this, the general stood up and picked up the long knife at his waist, which was very dangerous.


    Tip of brow picked to pick inside, the eyes seem to be inadvertently glancing at the man in white who is drinking tea inside, "Nuo, that''s him, if it wasn''t for him to stir up right and wrong, your princess would not make a fuss to find Xiao Jing."


    Looking at the red lipped and white toothed man in the room with some prestige, the man was still tasting tea leisurely, as if these things had nothing to do with him. Gu Xiao slightly close to him, "go, kill him, your princess will follow you back." With a dubious eye, the general walked into the front hall and came to Huang Quan, "I''ll ask you, but you''ve been gossiping and provoking the feelings between the prince and the princess?" The man with red lips and white teeth slightly raised his eyes and looked at him. He slowly put down the teacup in his hand. There was no panic in the whole processˇ° The general joked. Xiaosheng is just a scholar. He is only interested in reading the books of sages. How can he go to provoke such a big man as the princess without any chance? " That''s not what this guy said yesterday. Gu Xiao watched anxiouslyˇ° Isn''t this notice out of thin air something you''ve made up a rumor to destroy the relationship between their husband and wife? Or do you think it''s just a joke that has nothing to do with elegance? " A little shake in the hand, Gu Xiao''s hand more Zhang, before Huang Quan to Phoenix Xi dance see that notice. Subconsciously touch the waist, before hanging the purse has disappeared. When did this guy steal it?! There was a slight rise in the fundus of the eye, but the anger quickly disappeared. Not far away Gu Xiao is holding that piece of paper, some chuckling. The general was facing Huang Quan, who was indifferent to tea tasting. Seeing Gu Xiao take out the so-called evidence, he quickly turned around and took it. After a few random glances, he tore it up and threw it on the groundˇ° Nonsense With the pieces of paper falling into the air, the general''s angry voice also fell into the ground with the pieces of paperˇ° The fact that the prince loves the princess is what we have seen with our own eyes, and what''s more, we see that the princess is loved like a pearl in the palm of our eyes. How can we find new people to have fun outside? " Every word has its own voice.

 Chapter 288

    "Wang ye went to the outside of the pass to defend the country against foreign enemies. He has a sincere heart, but you are gossiping and spreading rumors here. If the general doesn''t arrest you, you will go to jail!"


    The sword in his hand was raised and forced to go straight to Huang Quan.


    Seeing that the sword was about to hit him in the heart, Gu Xiao only felt a breath in his heart. With a clear sound, the sword rubbed the Jade Flute and stabbed away from the track.


    "I''m still good at martial arts. Where can you go?" Then the sword in the general''s hand stabbed at him again.


    The whole living room was gradually disordered with the fight between the two people. The stool used to resist the attack was directly cut off the upper part and lay on the ground.


    "Enough, stop it all!"


    Phoenix dance steps, picked up the side of the sword to stop their action, two people worried about hurt phoenix dance, also stopped the action in the hand.


    "General, you don''t have to say any more. Since I have decided to go, I will not change my mind easily." The Phoenix Xi dance is holding the long sword in the hand, the whole person added a few minutes of dignity.


    The general was holding a long sword and seemed to be reluctant.


    "But princess, if you are injured, how can your subordinates explain to the prince, and the lives of these brothers are in your hands."


    What he said was right. The meaning of these people staying in the capital is to protect the safety of Fengxi dance.


    However, today''s Phoenix Dance heart is more concerned about another thing.


    "Don''t worry, general. I''ve managed everything in King Jing''s mansion. At least no one will come to look for trouble in a short time."


    After a pause, Feng Xi danced and looked down slightly. "As for my words, general, please rest assured that I will protect myself, and I won''t make it difficult for you to do it in front of the king."


    "What''s more, Mr. Gu will protect me," said Feng Xiwu, turning her eyes to Gu Xiao.


    "After finding out the truth, I will go back to the palace and never embarrass the general again." Fengxi dance''s eyes are firm, and there is no intention of compromise.


    "In that case," the general looked at Gu Xiao, and with a little hate looked at Huang Quan, who was wiping the flute on one side, "I hope the princess will keep her word and return to the palace earlier."


    Finally, he put the sword back into the scabbard, and the general compromised with Fengxi dance.


    "Look, it''s so easy for people to do it. You''ve just said so much. It''s a waste of saliva." Lin Xi''s voice suddenly rang out in my ears.


    Gu Xiao looked at the other people''s expressions, and didn''t seem to hear this sentence.


    "Hey, don''t look around. I''m talking to you now. They can''t hear me." Lin Xi''s voice sounded again, just this time with a slight dislike.


    Gu Xiao''s eyes look around, but still don''t see the little white meatball.


    Strange, if that guy can see them, he should be nearby. How can''t he find them.


    "Doctor Gu is really a good player." Behind suddenly rang out a voice, frighten Gu Xiao a stir to work properly, is to stride a big stride.


    Turning around is the smiling face of Huang Quan.


    The folding fan in his hand rotated slightly, and Gu Xiao looked at it carelessly, "young master Huang Quan, do you know me very well? Please stay away from me. "


    Then he stepped back a few steps, separated from him.


    But in this way, I really want to accompany the little princess to see xiaojingjing with this little white face. I don''t know what happened to xiaojingjing.


    None of the people sent out brought back any information. Now I know nothing about that place.


    "Doctor Gu is guilty?"


    Huang Quan came a little closer to him, looked at each other for a moment, but then laughed and retreated. "Doctor Gu, Xiaosheng didn''t lie. King Jing has too many obstacles to protect Miss Feng."


    It''s the smile of spring breeze in March, but Gu Xiao can see the coldness in November.


    The more you look at this little white face, the more difficult it is.


    "It''s not up to you, an outsider, to say whether King Jing can protect his princess." Folding fan light yellow right chest, Gu Xiao smile with a bit of warning.


    "What''s more, the little princess has been married to King Jing, or the Emperor himself. That''s the recognized Princess Jing in the world. What qualifications do you have to say here! Three! Avenue! Four


    Every time he said a word, the folding fan in his hand would click on him, which made people very angry.


    With that, Gu Xiao ignored his delicate face, turned around and went to the gate as usual.


    Outside the gate, more than ten rows of bodyguards were all well trained to stand in a square array. In the middle of the front, Fengxi dance seemed to be telling the general something.


    "Princess, these are some clothes prepared for you by the maidservant before going out. They are very warm and light, so you can change them easily." The Pearl behind the crowd came forward and handed a package to purple orchid.


    If you look up, it''s not hard to find the carriage not far away.


    Purple orchid looks at the Pearl with a little reluctant, but the princess is right, Jing palace without Jing princess, it needs a substitute to deal with emergencies.


    "Well, you know, the princess can''t see these things." Purple orchid raised her hand, brushed the tears from Pearl''s face, and comforted her with a smileˇ° Princess, I will take care of you. Just stay in the palace and wait for our news. " Fengxi nodded and patted the back of her hand to show her peace of mind. Step by step, I followed the soldiers to leave, and my eyes gradually became sourˇ° All right, let''s clean up. Let''s start as soon as possible. " Phoenix Dance eyes stay in front of light wayˇ° In addition, Mr. Gu, don''t make trouble until you know whether it''s a friend or an enemy. " Gu Xiao, who was named on one side, looked innocentˇ° Little princess, I''m not. I''m just here to protect you. " With a warning look in her eyes, Gu Xiao''s expression is still innocent, as if he didn''t do anything. Heart slightly sigh, know Gu Xiao temperament she gave up turning. I just hope he doesn''t make things too bigˇ° Why should miss Feng be in such a hurry? It''s not too late to leave after dinner. " The man with the jade flute in the living room came forward slowly, with the elegant demeanor of a young man. There was already a maid behind him serving food one after anotherˇ° Yes, yes. Now that the food is ready, why don''t you stay and eat it before you leave? It''s also a thin noodle for me. " The old man at the table also came forward to persuade him. Before Feng Xi could answer, Gu Xiao''s voice rang out behind him. "Naturally, old man is so polite. There''s no reason why he doesn''t give face." Then he directly sat down, moved his chopsticks and poured a glass of wine. Wine into the throat, his expression looks very comfortableˇ° It''s really good wine. Why do you sit down and eat together? " Then he put some vegetables into the bowl. Feng Xi dance also has no way to look at him, two people also successively took a seat, and the purple orchid on one side is also pulled into a seat by Gu Xiao in a few words.

 Chapter 289

    As a barrier between the two people, sitting purple orchid felt very strange.


    Xu Shi had already guessed that Gu Xiaohui''s old skill was repeated, so the dishes and chopsticks he prepared today were very complete. The black wolf looked at him and said nothing. He continued to eat.


    As long as his aim is to protect the young lady, as long as he doesn''t go too far, he can tolerate it.


    Several people packed their bags and rode the thousand li horse that the old man had prepared in advance. It was time to start again.


    "According to the original plan, it should take us four or five days, but with my uncle''s Qianlima, it will be different. If we speed up, we can arrive in about three days at the shortest."


    Gu Xiao, who is riding on horseback, looks very leisurely. He has no leisure.


    "Ah, little princess, if you see Xiao Jingjing at the same time, will you jump on her excitedly, right?" Gu Xiao denied his idea.


    "Should be small Jing Jing see you will be excited directly rushed over, usually when you two are together, should be small Jing Jing initiative, more words."


    One side of the Phoenix Xi dance Piao he one eye, did not speak, with a "drive" directly left him behind.


    It is to follow the purple orchid behind some curiously to gather up.


    "Mr. Gu, when the prince and the princess are together, it seems that you are not here, right? How do you know? "


    Gu Xiao raised a handsome face haughtily.


    "Of course, I know. Nine of the ten things about xiaojingjing are known by me. Naturally, I also know about your little princess."


    Purple orchid looked at his face, and chuckled twice.


    "Well, you are wrong, Mr. Gu. Whoever takes the initiative and who talks a lot will have to be separated. Well


    Learn his appearance raised eyebrows, purple orchid smile to speed up to chase Phoenix Xi dance.


    A burst of dust flew by, and the people in front of them speeded up.


    "Separation and combination?" He didn''t realize that Gu Xiao, who was already alone, frowned. Why didn''t he know he had to share this?


    "Hey, idiot, hurry up and catch up with them!"


    I don''t know when a white fluffy fox appeared in front of Gu Xiao''s horse.


    "You idiot, they''re all far away, don''t you chase them?"


    This just reflected that Gu Xiao was busy driving the horse to speed up. Because of his height, the dust splashed by the horse was all over xiaobaituan.


    Goo! Xiao!


    Show one''s teeth to shake off the dust on the body, and remember someone in mind.


    This guy still wants to protect the princess. If it''s not for her watching in the dark, this guy doesn''t know how he died, does he?!


    Even dare to sprinkle the dust on her!


    Because of the fear of identity exposure, they choose to take the path, Gu Xiao ran a short distance, and soon saw four people not far away.


    "Hey, you guys, wait for me ~"


    Feng Xi dance in front of her turns to stop when she hears Gu Xiao''s voice. Gu Xiao speeds up and catches up with them. When he gets closer, she sees that they stop at a turnout.


    "Mr. Gu, the woods are thick ahead and there are many forks. If you lose the team later, you may not be able to find us."


    Black wolf looked at the front of the dense forest light way, no scruple to Gu Xiao most care about face.


    Feel someone''s eyes with some don''t care, just hope he can take a little snack.


    "Before dark, we must go through the woods in front of us, or we will be in danger at any time in the dark."


    Following the black wolf''s eyes, there are all the dense forests in front. Just looking outside, they all feel that it''s not easy to go through there.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Feng. Xiaosheng will protect you."


    Huang Quan, who has been silent all the time, suddenly opens his mouth and approaches Fengxi dance.


    "Hey, you"


    Gu Xiao saw that he was so blatant that he was ready to reprimand him, but he didn''t want to see that the black wolf was ahead of him.


    "Don''t bother, young master. I will protect the princess. Young master, as long as you are responsible for your own safety, it''s enough. After all, although it''s day, it doesn''t mean there''s no danger in it."


    This was the first time he heard the voice of the man in black, but he didn''t want to be as cold as ice and snow.


    "Let''s go." The black wolf directly took the long sword and patted the horse. The horse of Fengxi dance took the lead to enter the jungle directly.


    Gu Xiao, who was watching the play behind him, gave a light smile and passed him.


    He took out the jade flute from his arms and looked at the direction of those people''s progress. There was a little thought in his eyes. Suddenly, a group of birds not far away attracted his attention.


    The paper ball fell from his hands, and he caught up with the front few people without stopping.


    After that, several people with green leaves appeared in the woods. They looked around and made sure there was no one. Then they quickly picked up the things that fell on the grass.


    The cold wind blowing through the jungle made the waist high grass around the tomb shake. Gu Yan, who has set up a monument in the valley, gets up slowly and stands a little farther away. Inadvertently, the red eyes have shed two lines of tears, "I''m sorry, I didn''t find your family, there''s no way for you to find home grave, can only grievance you here." Winter cold wind blowing, stained with tears of the cheek a bit redˇ° You have been taking care of me since you were a child. If I had been more sensible, you would not be like this now. It''s all my fault. " Qu Yi looked at her slowly, as if thinking about the meaning of that sentenceˇ° But clearly said good ah, I clearly let you leave, why, why don''t you go?! If you had gone with that money, it would not have been like this! Do you understand Gu Yan''s emotion suddenly some excited up, legs some limp, directly half sitting on the desolate grass, tears in the face down the chin slowly fell to the ground, immersed in the soil without traceˇ° Why, why don''t you go? " Qu Yi bent down to help her, but Gu Yan pushed her away, "don''t help me!" Blood red skirt was blown by the wind, flying in the cold wind, the hair behind was torn by the wind, some messy, Gu Yanban knelt on the ground, the whole person looked tired. Slowly lift eyes, Gu Yan looked to the quiet grave, "do you know, if you go, you are now with your family to stay together, a laugh, not now like this, can only be a ghost." The cold wind blows the broken hair in front of the forehead and slaps it on the face. Gu Yan suddenly struggles to get up. Slowly raised his face full of tears, "you see, you see!" Cold fingers slowly raised, surrounded by waist high grassˇ° You''re the only one in the wilderness. Do you see that? " With some shrill voice reverberated in the valley, Gu Yan''s body shookˇ° Yan''er, that''s enough. Calm down. Xiaoyue is dead! " Qu Yi steps forward and encircles her for fear that she will do anything stupid again. It seems that she is back to the original shape, Gu Yan''s hand slowly stops, the whole expression is also a little stupefiedˇ° Yes, she''s dead. I killed her. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t die. I''m a sinner. I''m a sinner. "

 Chapter 290

    Whispering, Gu Yan mouth constantly repeat this sentence.


    "I''m a sinner. I''m a sinner. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t die..."


    Slowly squat down, Gu Yan has shown some crazy.


    The bodyguard on one side tries to pull her away so that she won''t hurt Qu Yi, but Qu Yi raises his hand to stop him.


    After a while, the woman''s low murmur turns into a gentle whimper. Qu Yi slowly squats down and hugs her.


    The subtle cry of the woman in her arms became clearer and even louder.


    Qu Yi just hugs her and doesn''t speak, waiting for her to release her emotions.


    In the valley, the cold wind blows against the branches, fighting with each other. The woman with a little sad cry mingles with the wind. It seems that the whole world is only left with her sadness in this moment.


    "Tut Tut, Huang''s sister-in-law looks very sad. I wonder if the second younger brother can help me?"


    A figure suddenly falls down in the forest. Qu Yi turns back, and the black clad Qu Xiao stands behind them, with a guard behind him.


    The voice in the arms suddenly stops. Gu Yan slowly raises her head to see the direction of the voice. Qu Xiao is looking at her with a faint smile.


    "Brother Huang has been addicted to reading all the time. He is not interested in those who fight and kill. But his second brother knows something about it. Maybe he can help sister Huang?"


    Qu Yi looks at Qu Xiao who has something to say. The second younger brother seems to have become more and more abnormal since then.


    "No, Yan''er has me to take care of her. Second younger brother should take care of her body." After that, Qu Yi helps Gu Yan to leave.


    Qu Xiao''s face became a little ugly for a moment.


    Every time he mentioned his body, he thought of the humiliation he had been subjected to, that he had been harmed for no reason, and that he had been surrounded by those people, which was just the stain of life.


    "No," Gu Yan shakes off Qu Yi and wants to hold her hand. Her eyes turn to Qu Xiao not far away.


    The wind blows her hair on her face, and her eyes twinkle with firmness.


    "Can you really help me? If I fail in the end, I won''t be your scapegoat. "


    The radian of the corner of the mouth gradually expanded, and the owl''s laughter reverberated in the valley.


    "Naturally," with the sound of clapping hands, more than a dozen people in black rushed out of the forest. In an instant, Qu Yi and his wife were surrounded by more than a dozen people in black.


    "Is Huang Sao satisfied with these people''s skills?" Qu Xiao turned his eyes and looked at the well-trained men in black.


    "These people can be handed over to the emperor''s sister-in-law first and listen to her instructions. It''s also our intention to cooperate. How about that?"


    Qu Yi looks at Gu Yan anxiously. "Yan''er, no, if you agree, you will not be able to look back."


    Since childhood, he has seen the gratitude and resentment in the palace. These people''s interests intersect with each other. If they have a little bit of their interests, they will be dragged in even if they think about it.


    Such a big whirlpool, he does not want Gu Yan mixed in.


    All the time, he devoted himself to study and never participated in them. First, this is the meaning of the mother, but second, more importantly, he didn''t want Gu Yan to be wronged for these reasons.


    If he just quietly do his own prince, those people will only fight in the back, also dare not lay hands on him, this can also ensure the safety of Gu Yan.


    But if Gu Yan agrees this time, it shows that the second younger brother and he are of the same school.


    The second younger brother has always been at odds with the other brothers and sisters, which has no advantage at all.


    Gu Yan looks at more than a dozen people in black around her, and she looks at them better than those she is looking for.


    "What''s in it for you?" After thinking for a while, Gu Yan finally spoke slowly.


    Since she married Qu Yi, she has spent almost all her time in the prince''s palace. The people in the palace have the greatest interests and will never help others for no reason.


    If there is, it must be something.


    She had the impression that she had met the two princes on the day of her marriage, that is, at the banquet of Huachao Festival.


    He will appear at this time. Does that mean that he has been observing things secretly?


    Does that mean that I''ve been exposed before?


    Qu Xiao chuckled and walked slowly towards them. "Huang Sao is really smart. It''s impossible to say that the second younger brother has no intention at all. It''s just, "he said


    The man''s voice became lighter and lighter with the wind. "It happened that the purpose of the emperor''s sister-in-law was also the purpose of the second younger brother. Killing Princess Jing was just revenge for myself."


    The deep vision is full of danger, Gu Yan''s vision is slightly astringent, "do you have a grudge against Princess Jing?"


    In her impression, how could King Jing, the princess, have a grudge against so many people for less than half a year? What''s more, behind her is king Jing, who has made great achievements in war.


    Even in the face of King Jing, no one will come to him unwittingly.


    "No, how can our palace have a grudge against that little girl? We can only blame our fourth brother who has nothing to do with finding trouble and sent someone to destroy our palace." Qu Xiao''s eyes became gloomy, which seemed to contain endless painˇ° The palace can''t move the fourth younger brother King Jing, so we can only vent our anger on the princess he cares about the most. The princess who comes into the palace with ten li red makeup, I think the fourth younger brother should care about it very much? " With a slight smile, her eyes slowly turned to Gu Yan, who was slightly surprised. "But now that the imperial sister-in-law and the palace have common enemies, it''s better to let the second younger brother help the imperial sister-in-law."ˇ° In this way, even if one person fails in the future, there will still be one person left to continue. I don''t know if the emperor''s sister-in-law would like to? " Qu Xiao looks at Gu Yan, full of confidence, with slight tension. This plan is not good for Gu Yan, and he doesn''t know whether Gu Yan will agree. But for now, promise him is the only way Gu Yan can get revenge. Elder brother has no troops in hand, and as the prince that everyone stares at, he dare not fight against the people in King Jing''s mansion for Gu Yanˇ° Yan''er, listen to me, you can''t promise him. He just wants to kill people with a knife. In the end, when the matter is exposed, all the charges will be on you. " Qu Yi holds Gu Yan''s shoulders in both hands, worried that she will step into the abyss. Qu Xiao looks at Qu Yi''s tense appearance with a faint smile, as if he is watching a playˇ° I don''t care. As long as I can avenge Xiaoyue and give me troops, I don''t care about these things. " Gu Yan dropped his hand and stepped back from him. Looking at Gu Yan, Qu Yi can''t help bursting outˇ° But she''s just a servant girl. You''re the daughter of Gu''s family. For a servant girl, she looks like a ghost. Look what you look like! " It''s the first time that Qu Yi yelled at her so loudly. Before they quarreled the most fiercely, Qu Yi never yelled at her. Looking at the woman she loves at first, Qu Yi doesn''t want her to be wrong again and again. Red lips across a contemptuous radian, Gu Yan looked at him with a very ironic smileˇ° Your highness, what qualifications do you have to say about me now? What I look like now is just because of you? "

 Chapter 291

    Step back slowly at the foot, a few tears fall from the red eyes.


    "If they didn''t insist on marrying you in spite of my father and mother''s dissuasion, how could they be so angry that they broke up with me?"


    "If you hadn''t been so cold to me after you got married, how could our relationship have been so cold in the end?"


    Slightly drooping eyes, Gu Yan exposed a scar on the wrist.


    "If it wasn''t for you and her girl to have a spring night and take a side concubine for the prince''s palace, how could I have been hostile by the people in the palace and almost died in the palace?"


    "If you didn''t stand by when the queen framed me, how could I be ridiculed by those servants?"


    Every word is an unforgettable past.


    "If you didn''t turn a deaf ear to me, how could I lay hands on her, and how could Xiaoyue die in vain?"


    In the eyes drops of clear tears fall, as if to wash off the signs, with tears on the cheek was blowing red, but Gu Yan did not notice, just murmured questions.


    "These, I, I don''t know." Qu Yi wants to explain, but he finds his words so powerless.


    How could he know that she had cut her wrist in the room on the night when she accepted the imperial concubine? No one informed him.


    "Yes, how can you know that you are lingering with that woman at night, and you have no time to care about my dispensable old man?"


    Chilly question with a little shaking, Gu Yan''s whole body is also slightly shaking.


    "If Xiaoyue didn''t find out in time, I''m afraid you don''t know when he died, your highness?"


    Qu Yi is distressed to see it. She goes forward to lift her hand to wipe away her tears, but her outstretched hand is brushed away directly by her.


    "Now you tell me not to promise. If I don''t, can you help me? Ah? "


    Tears were all over his face, and Gu Yan saw that there was only hatred in his eyes.


    "When I married you, you said that your mother should respond to the emperor''s policy of dieting and shrinking her clothes and not go to the new government. OK, I understand you and I promise; Later, just one month after the wedding, you said that the government is busy, and they sleep in separate rooms. OK, I promise. "


    The cold wind blows, but it seems that the Buddha has entered his heart. Qu Yi looks at Gu Yan and feels that the temperature in her heart is getting colder and colder.


    Heartache is like wringing, but there is no way.


    "Later, my favorite accepted the concubine without warning. She was still a little maid, but my husband listened to his mother''s advice and wanted to raise her to be my wife!"


    Tearful eyes looked straight at him.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny, your highness? She''s just a little maid. Why is she equal to me in your heart? "


    Qu Yi opens his mouth to explain, only to find that all his words are in vain at this time.


    When did he let her suffer so much?


    How should he explain that he obeyed his mother''s words only because she assured him that she would not suffer in this palace.


    He didn''t enter the new mansion when he was newly married. It was only because someone sent someone to assassinate him at that time that he had to do so.


    However, is it too late to move out at this time?


    In his heart, he felt powerless, but Qu Yi couldn''t spit out a word when he looked at her.


    "If it wasn''t for your royal highness, the humble maidservant in your mouth accompanied me, I''m afraid I would not have been able to hold on for a long time. What I look like now. "


    Raise a hand to caress own cheek slowly, the Mou son that Gu Yan has been hateful always is slowly astringent, hang Mou to smile lightly.


    "What I look like now, and what I look like now, is it not because of you, your highness? How can you comment on me here? "


    Qu Yi looks at Gu Yan''s sarcastic smile and realizes that he has hurt her so much.


    "Yan''er, I know, I know I did something sorry or hurt you before, but some things I was forced by the situation, this time you listen to me, don''t promise him."


    With a little vigilance, I saw the people who had been watching the play not far away.


    I haven''t seen him for a while. I always feel that something has changed on Qu Xiao, but I can''t tell where it is.


    "If you do promise him, you will die in the end."


    Almost heartbroken, Qu Yi looks at Gu Yan, who is heartbroken, trying to persuade her.


    "Elder brother, what do you mean? I''m your emperor''s younger brother. I''ve already said that before. I just want to cooperate with Huang''s sister-in-law."


    Light Piao Piao ground exit, Qu Xiao hand already had some assurance.


    If it was not for Gu Yan to say those wronged words, he did not have the bottom at first, but now it seems that Gu Yan will agree to him.


    "What''s more, you can''t get revenge for your wife''s injury. Let her promise me."


    The eyeground already took some victory smile, even the language gas all compared before relaxed many.


    Qu Yi turned back, his face flushed with anger. "Shut up!" In front of Gu Yan see his eyes no longer before the soft water like love, Xu is to say the resentment in the heart, Gu Yan whole person''s eyes appear some emptyˇ° Yan''er, listen to me, you really can''t promise him. " Making the final struggle, Qu Yi is still trying to persuade her. Even though she knows that she has no feelings for herself at this time, she can''t watch her fall into the conspiracyˇ° I promise you Without waiting for Qu Yi to finish, Gu Yan''s eyes turn to Qu Xiao''s red lips not far awayˇ° As long as I can get revenge for Xiaoyue, I''m willing to pay any price. "ˇ° Yan''er, you are crazy Qu Yi looks at the successful Qu Xiao and determines that it must be a trap dug by Qu Xiaoˇ° That is to say, these people will be handed over to the emperor''s sister-in-law, and the second younger brother will leave! " The corners of his mouth curved slightly, and Qu Xiao bowed his head and looked at them, and they flew into the jungle. The people in black around them also automatically stand in several rows waiting for Gu Yan''s orderˇ° Xiaoyue is dead. I have to avenge her. I also hope that in the future, his highness will not interfere in my affairs. I have my own plans for everything. " Gu Yan shakes her body and stands up slowly. She blesses her body slightly towards him. Her eyes are full of tears. She looks at him at a loss and then turns around and leaves. Qu Yi watched the red clothes go away until they completely disappeared. The cold wind blows, and the waist length weeds are bent by the wind. Under the gray blue sky, the black wolf in the forest is taking a few people to advance carefully. Seeing that noon was almost over, they had not come out of the jungle. The light under the sun gradually dissipated, and the black wolf was no longer stable at first. He was a little worried. If he was himself, he might not be worried, but he followed the princess this time. It''s dark early in winter, and there are still a few hours left for themˇ° Hey, big wood, I have an idea Behind him, Gu Xiao, who was some distance away from him, approached him slowly and pointed to the thousand li horse riding under himˇ° It''s said that the old horse knows the way. Why don''t we let him lead the way? Anyway, I don''t think you can find the right way With some dangerous eyes swept him, Gu Xiao shrunk his neck.

 Chapter 292

    "Don''t be so fierce, I mean it."


    Gu Xiao looked around at the lush jungle, and then at the black wolf, picking eyebrows at him, "why don''t you try?"


    "Doctor Gu," Huang Quan''s voice sounded behind him.


    Gu Xiao turned impatiently, "why?"


    "These horses are specially raised and trained by people in the horse pen. They are just young horses. Do you think they live too long when you let them lead the way?"


    Is it? Gu Xiao looked down at the horse as tall as himself.


    "Of course I know. It''s just a joke with big wood. You''re the only one who talks a lot."


    Then he drove the horse to Fengxi dance.


    By the time a few people got out of the forest, it was already getting dark.


    "Well, I thought the horse could speed up the journey, but I didn''t expect that after a day''s walking, I only walked so little."


    Raising his hand to brush the fallen leaves on his shoulder, Gu Xiao''s eyes glanced at Huang Quan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know the abacus in the little white face''s heart. How can he brush the favor of the little princess.


    The black wolf at the front looked around roughly, then ran forward a little distance to a higher position, and finally fixed his eyes on an open space not far away.


    "Princess, there is no family around here. I''m afraid I can only sleep out tonight."


    It seems that the horse is tired after walking all day.


    "Sleeping out again?" Before Feng Xi could speak, Gu Xiao''s voice came from behind.


    Since the previous incident, he has been psychologically affected by the word "sleeping in the open".


    Xu felt that there was something wrong with people''s eyes on him. Gu Xiao cleared his throat.


    "It''s not a big deal to sleep in the open. Little white face, ah, no, Mr. Huang, let''s find the withered branches for the fire. The little princess will be given to the black wolf for protection."


    Then he drove the horse to leave.


    "Not bad." The black wolf raised his hand and pointed to a clearing not far away.


    "After you find the dead branches for making a fire, you can go there and make peace with us. The princess and I will wait for you there."


    Gu Xiao craned his neck and looked over there. It was a good place to rest.


    Several people turn over and get off the horse. Zilan comes forward and leads Gu Xiao and Huang Quan''s horse to leave behind the black wolf.


    "Come on, don''t look. Let''s go." Gu Xiao put his hands around his chest and pushed the people around him with his elbow.


    Huang Quan took back his eyes and said, "well, which direction are we going now?"


    If you look around, it''s basically all woods. I''m afraid that if you''re not careful, you''ll get lost in it.


    "Whatever," Gu Xiao looked around, pointing in a direction.


    "Over there, I feel that the woods over there are more dense, and the branches should be drier. Let''s go."


    I don''t know if it''s late. The woods look deep. The hand holding the jade flute is tight, but it keeps up with Gu Xiao.


    They walked in the woods, perhaps because of the stiffening of the winter snow. The soil under their feet was still wet, and some of the more secret places could still see the snow that had not yet melted.


    Gu Xiao rubbed some cold hands and bent down to pick up the branches which were cold by the cold wind.


    "Well, at the beginning, when I first went out to sleep, I was still a master. I didn''t need to do these things. It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi."


    Straight straight waist, inadvertently turn between the eyes, Gu Xiao found that the person behind him is empty handed playing with the hands of the jade flute.


    "Why are you still playing with your flute?"?! Do you know it''s going to be dark, and we''ll be easily killed by wild animals in this mountain forest when there''s no fire later! "


    The said person looked down at him slightly, without any fluctuation. His face, which had always been warm in the spring breeze, was a little grim at this time. To be exact, it seemed a little cold.


    "Dr. Gu, I haven''t done this kind of firewood gathering. I don''t know where to start. What''s more, it''s very troublesome to deal with clothes that are dirty and barren."


    His eyes touched the soil that Gu Xiao accidentally rubbed when he picked up the branch on his hand, and his brow was wrinkled, which seemed to be extremely disgusting.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth changed gradually. Gu Xiao looked at him, and his angry eyes turned to visiting eyes. He rubbed his chin with his fingers, as if he was thinking about something.


    "You," Gu Xiao looked at him, "are you not Virgo


    Before he was so targeted at him, when he was in the palace, he was driven out by his servants. There were so many things that he didn''t frown. Now he frowns when he sees this soil. It must be that Virgo has no intention.


    "Virgo?" Huang Quan frowned slightly, as if puzzled.


    "Yes, Virgo, a kind of person with extreme cleanliness addiction," Gu Xiaodun said, "just like you, you can''t bear a little dirty things, just like this."


    The smile on the corner of his lips was getting worse. His hands stained with mud seemed to touch him. Huang Quan was so scared that he took a big step backˇ° Doctor Gu, I warn you, don''t come here, otherwise, otherwise. "Step by step, he stepped back carefully, and Gu Xiao in front of him slowly approached himˇ° Otherwise, or what? " Holding the jade flute hand tight tight tight, hold red face of yellow right just did not hold out a word. At this time, Gu Xiao, who has been playing with his heart, has so much to share. His hand, which is stained with some soil at will, is about to approach him. Huang Quan, who has no choice but to avoid Gu Xiao''s outstretched hand step by step. Two people chase all the way, Gu Xiao did not want to give up the meaning, all the way chasing him. Soon they arrived around the clearing that they had agreed with the black wolf. Next to the clearing, the black wolf was greeting some horses to eat grass, and the purple orchid was holding Fengxi dance and sitting down to have a rest. In the woods, however, I saw two people chasing each otherˇ° Doctor Gu, I''m going to warn you one last time. Don''t come here. It''s hard to clean if it''s dirty. " Huang Quan retreated step by step in the woods, looking a little frightened. Zilan and Fengxi dance look at each other. When is their relationship so good? Facing Gu Xiao''s pressing step by step, Huang Quan quickly throws out his Jade Flute and hits Gu Xiao''s outstretched hand. Gu Xiao stops in pain. Taking advantage of this one of the gaps, busy is quickly toward the direction of Phoenix Xi dance. Feng Xi Wu got up and looked at him strangely. Then she saw Gu Xiao, who was close behind him. However, Gu Xiao covered his hands as if he was in great painˇ° Little princess, I said that this man had bad intentions. You see, he used concealed weapons on me Feng Xi dance looks at him slightly. There is no obvious wound on his body, but he covers his hands all the time. Before Feng Xi dance can figure it out, Gu Xiao shows the position where he was hit redˇ° You see, that''s the evidence. " The red on the back of the hand looks like it was hurt by the jade flute. As for the reason, Fengxi dance has guessed eight to nine in her heartˇ° Dr. Gu, don''t gush. It''s clearly you. "Huang quanmang is defending himself, but he feels that he''s really lowering his standard by arguing with these people.

 Chapter 293

    Feng Xi dance looks at them two people, you a word I one eye quarrel very lively, only feel helpless.


    Not far away, the black wolf appeased the horses and came forward to watch them confront, "where''s the firewood you picked up?"


    The air quieted down in an instant, and the confrontation atmosphere between them was broken, with some embarrassment in the quiet atmosphere.


    "Well, sorry, big wood, that''s all." Gu Xiao opened his mouth and put the pitiful branch on the ground.


    Alas, I feel ashamed when I look at it.


    The person holding the jade flute is still holding the jade flute in his hand, and he doesn''t want to explain at all.


    I''m kidding. He''s not here to pick up firewood.


    Frowning slightly, I looked at the dark sky.


    "You protect the princess. I''ll go to find firewood. If I encounter wild animals, I''ll find a place to hide. I''ll be back soon." Then he turned and went into the woods.


    Slow half shot reaction of Gu Xiao busy is to keep up with his pace, "big wood, wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    Just about to step into the woods, Yu Guang saw the danger of staying. "Forget it, I''m a little tired, big wood. You''d better go by yourself."


    After that, he turned to Huang Quan with some unkind eyes.


    Xu is Gu Xiao''s eyes don''t look like a good person. Huang Quan unconsciously leans to the side, and Gu Xiao directly stands beside Feng Xi dance.


    It''s too dangerous to keep this guy with the little princess. It''s better to watch by yourself.


    Alas, Qu Jingxi, I''m doing it for you. If you don''t give me some rewards, I won''t be better. How can you be worthy of my care.


    At least 500 taels of silver? Gu Xiao was counting with his fingers.


    Zilan looks at Gu who is thoughtful between them, and at Huang Quan who is isolated from them. Gu is really a good friend of the prince and protects the princess everywhere.


    But the princess is still completely not alert, that yellow childe, she looked at the heart will raise three points alert.


    Several people just stay in the distance, waiting for the black wolf to come back. Fengxi dance looks at the woods nearby and frowns as if thinking about something. She doesn''t realize the vigilance of the two people around her.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the black wolf appeared again in the woods.


    "I''ve only picked up so much for the time being. Let''s make do with the fire first. In winter, the branches are all wet. I don''t have much time to find all the branches to dry."


    Gu Xiao squatted down and straightened a pile of branches, then turned his mouth and began to smile awkwardly.


    "Well, big wood, I forgot to bring a flare. Do you have one?"


    The black wolf looked at Gu Xiao, took out a fire fold from his waist and squatted down. The experienced man soon raised a small fire.


    Early in the morning some cold purple orchid busy is a little closer, and always afraid of cold Phoenix Xi dance is still sitting in place, between the eyebrows and eyes some absent-minded appearance.


    The burning purple orchid soon found that it was like the abnormal phoenix dance.


    "Princess but miss the prince, or worry about the prince really has" purple orchid dun dun, did not continue to say.


    In fact, even if she believed in the Lord in her heart, she didn''t want to see the princess suffer because of the Lord.


    On a cold day, the princess was afraid of the cold, but now she has to suffer from cold and hunger in this wild place.


    "How can it be?" Feng Xi danced with a faint smile on her lips.


    "I''m just worried about the general''s house. Although Wu Niang is guarding it, it doesn''t guarantee yuan''er''s safety. After all, she''s the only one in the general''s house."


    Feng Xi''s eyes are light, but Zilan knows that the more she has something in her heart, the more she looks like nothing. Especially, she may be thinking about Wang Ye.


    "Don''t worry, princess. General Sikong said that he would ensure the safety of the general''s residence, and the second lady would be safe. But you are not well, princess. You should take good care of yourself."


    Purple orchid some cool hands cover the back of her hand, smile with a little comfort.


    "Ah!! I got it. Yeah, tonight''s dinner is mine! "


    While they were talking, Gu Xiao''s cry came from the woods not far behind them. They looked at each other and laughed. The sadness between Feng Xi''s eyes had dissipated a lot.


    Get up to look to Gu Xiao there, the man is still carrying a rabbit swagger to come here.


    Feng Xi danced up and looked at the white fluffy rabbit in his hand. She frowned, "shall we eat this?"


    Looking so cute, she felt a little bad.


    "Yes," Gu Xiao raised the little rabbit in his hand. The rabbit in the light of the fire stepped on its short legs. When he found that he couldn''t resist, he didn''t move.


    "Roast rabbit tonight."


    Gu Xiao looked at the food in his hand. He could not help poking the white fluffy rabbit.


    Fengxi dance looked at the white fluffy rabbit. It was hard to roast it, but everyone must have been hungry after a day.


    "All right, I''ll leave it to you." Sitting close to the fire, Feng Xi''s body was a little warmer. Gu Xiao, who got the order, looked at the rabbit in his hand, rolled up his sleeves and was about to do a big job, but suddenly he dropped something heavy from the sky. The air flow formed when falling. Gu Xiao obviously felt that it was falling from above, so he subconsciously stepped back two steps. The black wolf, who was still collecting firewood, was the quickest. When he reached the ground, there was only a pheasant with no head at Gu Xiao''s feet. The chicken head cut by the long sword circled twice in the air, and then freely returned to the hands of the black wolf, with no trace of blood on the white blade. On the ground, in addition to the bleeding pheasant without chicken head, there are Gu Xiao''s trembling legs and the miserable chicken head not far awayˇ° It''s so stupid that you can''t get it. " In the dark, the white fluffy head complained to Gu Xiaoˇ° Are you stupid to let the princess eat rabbits? " Gu Xiao has not yet reacted from the panic, and Lin Xi''s voice rings in his mind. Don''t you know how to say hello to this guy before he loses it? In this way, a headless chicken falls from the sky in the middle of the night, or the kind of bleeding, which will scare people to death. Do you knowˇ° How dare you complain when I throw food to you?! Do you know that I haven''t had dinner yet? " The sudden voice let Gu Xiao stop bending down, this guy can hear his heart, it''s terribleˇ° I''m a fox demon now. Can you believe me to beat you again? " Tut, tigressˇ° Mr. Gu, did it fall from the sky? " Purple orchid in the side with a kind of doubt and shocked look at him, a face of unbelievable. Er... Gu Xiao looked up at the dark sky, "it should be. But do you want this rabbit? " Nonsense, of course not!! Hiding not far away, Lin Xi just feels crazy when he looks like this, but she is not willing to talk to Gu Xiao. It''s a waste of energyˇ° There are five of us in all. One pheasant is not enough, is it Purple orchid looked at not far away, the mind is not here Phoenix Xi dance. She knows that the princess does not eat rabbit meat, but for five people, a pheasant is not enough.

 Chapter 294

    "Well, whether he''s enough or not, I''m sure you''ll get it!"


    Bending down to pick up the pheasant on the ground, Gu Xiao walks to another corner with two helpless animals in her frightened eyes.


    Looking at it like this, Mr. Gu is a bit like the dark devil.


    Not far away from the stone lying on the White Velvet fox looked at this side, eyes with some lazy.


    Well, I don''t know why I want to follow her.


    In other words, there won''t be wolves in this big night, will there? Isn''t he a dead fox then?


    Some of them looked around with vigilance, and then slowly fell down. Whatever, after Gu Xiao baked, he could go to the grand place to have a share.


    The smell of the food on the fire gradually diffused around.


    Dark nose moved, a pair of grape like eyes in the night suddenly clank bright, white ears also with the shake.


    The black wolf next to the fire is holding the roast chicken, leaving one of its biggest legs wrapped in leaves and handing it to fengxiwu. Gu Xiao is still sprinkling cumin on the rabbit meat.


    Under the black night, a white fox limped to the campfire.


    It''s not too close to them, but it''s enough for them to notice it.


    No matter three seven twenty-one, two forepaws will slowly squat down, small body lying on the ground, looking at the food in the fire, wet eyes appear innocent and pitiful.


    The corner of Gu Xiao''s mouth obviously smoked.


    "Where did the fox come from at night?" Purple orchid some curiously looked at not far away "injured" fox.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the fire at night. The little fox''s eyes are very bright.


    Phoenix Xi dance is gnawing the chicken leg in the hand, originally didn''t notice that fox, listen to purple orchid so say, look past, then see a fox lying on the stomach.


    It seems that he is still crying softly, looking very pitiful.


    "Maybe we didn''t find anything to eat in the evening. Come and ask us for some food. How much food is there? If there are more, share some. "


    Xu is a little tired at night. Feng Xi dance doesn''t doubt the little fox.


    Gu Xiao tore a rabbit leg from the rabbit''s meat at will and sent it to its mouth. The fox looked at it. He took it carefully and then disappeared into the woods.


    "Oh, little princess, you are so kind-hearted," Gu Xiaopai clapped his hands and stood up.


    "At this time, there is no need to care about the creatures to be eliminated by nature."


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. If there is another time, don''t worry about it." Gu Xiao sat back by the campfire and continued to roast his rabbit.


    Stop the action in the hand, Phoenix Xi dance, the eyebrows can''t see what fluctuation.


    "That''s all right. It''s just a matter at hand. Maybe, maybe we''ve saved her life for her."


    What''s wrong with that? Gu Xiao frowned slightly, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    It''s just a casual sentence. I think I think too much.


    Soul chicken soup is really available everywhere.


    The action of the black wolf''s men who ate next to him stopped, but in such an instant he recovered as usual.


    "Ah, my rabbit is ready. Little princess, would you like some?" Gu Xiao asked casually as he happily touched the hot rabbit meat.


    Put down the leaves in hand, phoenix dance under the shadow, and can''t see her expression clearlyˇ° No, I''m full. You can eat more. "


    Gu Xiao looked at the rabbit meat in his hand and was thinking about how to divide it. When she said that, she would respond to it without thinking, and then he concentrated on how to break the rabbit into pieces.


    "Ah, big wood, give you two rabbit legs, purple orchid, give you a rabbit leg, the rest, it belongs to me, ha?"


    Obviously with some questioning tone, but two people at the same time from inside to hear a positive tone.


    Before Zilan could say anything, Gu Xiao took a big bite.


    Purple orchid saw to have a look to have so a little not right of Phoenix Xi dance, swallowed to the words of the mouth.


    In the middle of the night, the dew was heavy, and the low temperature around them gradually approached the sleeping people with the annihilation of the campfire.


    In the dark, under the shade of the tree, the black wolf closed his eyes and ears alertly moved. Not far away from the tree, there was a rustle of leaves.


    The quiet night adds a layer of danger to people.


    Subconsciously, he grabbed the hilt of the sword beside him, and the black wolf stood up alert and gradually approached Gu Xiao, who was sleeping not far away.


    The heel of his back kicked Gu Xiao, who was sleeping soundly. Seeing that he was still sleeping soundly, he was annoyed and gave him a heavy kick.


    "Who kicked me?" Gu Xiao seems to have been frightened by the bullet.


    Open eyes to see the side of the black wolf whole heart also with relax down, Gu Xiao some sleepy eyes to yawn.


    "I said big wood, why don''t you sleep at night?" Then he was ready to lie down again, but the black wolf kicked him mercilessly againˇ° Get up, there''s a killer. " Killer?! Gu Xiao suddenly got up, picked up the cloak spread in the ground and put it on his body. Following the black wolf''s eyes, he could see the swaying branchesˇ° Are you sure that''s the killer? " Put down the voice, Gu Xiao obviously some don''t believeˇ° If you think too much, maybe the branch is just driven by the wind. Don''t scare yourself at night! " Before he finished speaking, Gu Xiao''s scream echoed above the open space. The rest were awakened by this sad cry. Feng Xi dance, leaning against the tree trunk, opened her eyes fiercely. She just saw a man in black stabbing his sword straight at Gu Xiao''s back in the shadow of the forest. In a hurry, he picked up the small stone at hand and threw it at Gu Xiao. It seems that the man who stabbed him with all his strength didn''t expect Gu Xiao to squat down suddenly. The sword that stabbed him also stabbed forward because of his habitual force, which was beyond his control. The black wolf raised his hand and solved the problem without any effort. The assassin flew directly into the long sword stretched out by the black wolf. The sword pierced his body, and the blood trickled down slowly and fell in front of Gu Xiao. Later, Gu Xiao gets up and runs to the direction of Fengxi dance. Zilan, who is more responsive, has already tied her cloak for Fengxi dance and helped her stand up and hide to one side. Previously, there was a constant rustle, and the branches were silent. There were more than a dozen people in black standing under the tree, each with a sword in his hand, and he looked like he was ready to fight at any time. The black wolf looked at these people carefully, and his sword hand tightened unconsciouslyˇ° Who sent you More than a dozen men in black who confronted him looked at each other, and then directly attacked the black wolf. The sword fell, and the black wolf directly blocked the blowˇ° We only want Princess Jing, and if we don''t want to die, go away! " As his voice fell, the black wolf found that they had sent two people with the highest Kung Fu to restrain him, and the rest of them ran to Fengxi dance. Gu Xiao and Huang Quan fight with them in the front, and the purple orchid protects Feng Xi and dances behind. These people must have been arranged before, and they want to break them one by one. With so many people, it''s not good to fight hard. They have lost a lot in physical strength alone. Feng Xi dance under the cloak is holding a dagger in her hand, and her eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, as if hesitating.

 Chapter 295

    In the blink of an eye, the sword passed them, the shadow stopped, and the wolf stood by holding the sword.


    On the spot, the two men in black, who were still shouting, stopped in the spot. Two seconds later, they fell to the ground with blood on their necks.


    Eyes turn to Feng Xi dance there, Gu Xiao, they have solved two people in black.


    Fengxi dance noticed the movement of the black wolf, frowned slightly, and put the dagger in her hand under her cloak back to her waist slowly.


    Gu Xiao and Huang Quan are still fighting with those people. A gust of wind blows. Before Gu Xiao reacts, the people who are just fighting with him are silent.


    In his eyes, stiff body slowly fell to the ground.


    One side of the black wolf because of lack of strength, half kneel on the ground, looks very weak, Phoenix Xi dance busy is to help him, purple orchid is also busy is to come forward to give her a bottle of medicine.


    Looking at the white bottle, Gu Xiao felt very familiar.


    The black wolf took the pill, took it into his body, and sat down directly to meditate.


    "Little princess, this is Gu Xiao. He wants to stop talking. But I couldn''t help being curious, so I asked.


    I''m familiar with the little princess, isn''t it?


    However, Fengxi dance didn''t look at him, and her mind was still on the black wolf, but Zilan looked at Gu Xiao with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    "It''s not a big deal. There''s still the second half of the night. Let''s have a rest."


    I got up and went directly to the shade of the tree where I had a rest. Fengxi dance leaned against the tree trunk and closed her eyes. Purple orchid busy is to follow her to come forward for her to arrange the cape that covers in the body.


    "Well, let''s have a rest first, and then I''ll watch in the middle of the night."


    Gu Xiao went to the fire with a smile, took some branches and raised the fire again. Although it was not big, it also drove away some cold air.


    The air around gradually weakened, and the space was quiet again.


    Gu Xiao stirred up the fire in front of him, clubbing his chin, drowsy.


    I don''t know when I have a hand on my shoulder. When Gu Xiao opened his mouth to call, the black wolf directly covered his mouth.


    Turn Mou to see eye still sleeping Phoenix Xi dance, black wolf just relaxed tone.


    "The princess didn''t mean to ignore you just now. It''s just that every time I use this move, I will consume a lot of power. The princess just doesn''t want to tell you my weakness."


    Black wolf Wu sat down beside Gu Xiao and explained what he had just done.


    The face of Phoenix dancing in the dark is set off by the jumping fire light, dark and unclear.


    Gu Xiao nodded clearly, and then he laughed gently.


    "Don''t worry, the little princess is my apprentice. I won''t blame her at will. If she didn''t say that just now, she must be worried about something."


    Looking away from the white clothes not far away, they both knew it by heart.


    "In fact, I always have a question. When the young lady married into the palace, you always said that Wang Ye was your apprentice, but we have never heard that King Jing had a master."


    The stick in his hand fiddled with the campfire at will, and the black wolf could not help asking his doubts.


    Not only him, but also Fengxi dance was curious about it at that time. After Zhu Qi didn''t find out the reason, he even secretly sent him to investigate.


    But in the end, it turned out to be nothing.


    However, in this way, the black wolf, who was not interested in other things, became more and more curious about it. After all, it was the business of King Jing.


    It''s still such an unknown thing.


    The corner of his mouth gently curved, Gu Xiao stirred the fire, a little careless.


    "Actually, I''m just lucky. The stinky boy in Qu Jingxi is as stinky and hard as the stinky stone in the toilet."


    The action in his hand faltered, and the black wolf thought of the way the LORD had treated his young lady.


    "I think Wang Ye is very nice, especially when dealing with the young lady. Even if the young lady makes a big mistake, Wang Ye seems to coax her patiently and reason with her. He never even talks loudly."


    In front of the young lady, King Jing, who is very powerful, always speaks softly.


    "Oh, that''s in front of your lady." Gu Xiao showed the expression of seeing through everything.


    "Your lady is a special case."


    On the picturesque pebble floor beside the brook with clear water, there lies a motionless man in white, whose side is stained with bright red blood.


    The position under the knee is constantly washed in the water, but the man still does not wake up.


    "Hiss, it''s cold. Where is it? Am I in heaven? "


    The man struggled to get up. Before he could slow down and take a close look at the surrounding scenery, the sound of metal collision came from the woods not far away.


    It seemed to be mixed with people''s shouts, "catch him, don''t let him escape!"


    "Waste, come on!"


    The voice seemed to be getting closer and closer to him. A teenage boy was running towards him with a sword. Although the boy seems to be only a teenager, there is a kind of chilling temperament between his eyebrows and eyes. In addition, his body is covered with blood, and his arms seem to be bleeding. The boy didn''t run very fast. Soon the man behind him caught up and surrounded him. Gu Xiao looked at the scene in front of him, which was like an ancient TV play. A feeling of crossing suddenly came to his mind. He''s not going in the right direction. Apart from some distance, he could not hear what those people were saying, but he could clearly see the surrounded boy pointing to himself. Isn''t this heaven? Gu Xiao looked at the people on the horses waving the big knife in his hand, and finally reflected it later. Oh, my God, he''s not crossing, is he?! So bloody? Shouldn''t he have been killed by that van?! What''s going on now?! Looking at the two murderous horsemen coming towards him, it seemed that the big knife in his hand could cut his head at any time. Didn''t you get hit by a car and cut to death? That''s too sad. It''s better to be killed directly. How painful the knife hurt... Gu Xiao stepped back two steps out of instinctˇ° Hey, boy, come here One of them waved a big knife in his hand and said fiercely. Although he was unwilling, Gu Xiao got up and walked slowly to the place where the crowd gathered. When he approached the opposite boy, he had to say that he was surprised by Gu Xiao. This boy is the hero in those novels. He has beautiful eyes and lips. Obviously, it is as like as two peas, but it looks very nice on his face, even with his own air. It''s so cool. What''s the matter with youˇ° You said he was a witness. Now I''m going to kill this witness, and then I''m going to kill you. Is that equivalent to killing the witness? " Eyes down, the boy''s arm is constantly bleeding, Gu Xiao looked at only feel terrible, but the boy is not even frownˇ° Naturally The boy covered his arm and looked calm. Around a burst of laughter floating, Gu Xiao clearly see palm big hands do not know how many silver needles. Almost in an instant, the silver needle in the body of the man who waved the broadsword at them fell to the horse''s hoof within seconds. With the boy''s "run", Gu Xiao subconsciously followed him and ran forward. Later on, the troops were busy, but they started to chase them.

 Chapter 296

    They had already run some distance. Gu Xiao looked at the panting boy.


    His eyes touched his bleeding wound and looked at the horses chasing him. Biting his lips, he bent down and ran on his back.


    Regardless of the struggling boy on his back.


    "Hey, I''m trying to save you. Why don''t you appreciate it at all?"


    Gu Xiao, sitting in the cave, gasps to question the boy. This boy, with a stiff face, looks like a young boy who has been paying attention to solitary life.


    "Who asked you to save me? I don''t need your help. "


    The eyelids looked up and down at the white faced scholar in front of him. The boy snorted with disdain.


    "Just you? They don''t deserve to carry my shoes. "


    Light words, Gu Xiao inexplicably feel that he was humiliated.


    How dare a child look down on him?! In modern times, I''m sure I''ll beat this bear boy, but,


    His eyes touched the sword in the boy''s hand. Gu Xiao was afraid.


    Forget it. I can''t beat him.


    The sound of those people searching was everywhere outside. Although the waist length weeds blocked the hole, they could not stay here all the time.


    The little guy was injured and they had to eat, too.


    "Hello, are you hungry?" Gu Xiao looked at the night outside, but those people still lingered around searching.


    But the people who are good at martial arts around them don''t realize that they are grasshoppers tied to a rope.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Gu Xiao picked up the long stick at his feet and poked him.


    This poke doesn''t matter, but the boy fell to the ground at the moment when he touched him.


    "Hello, are you ok? I''m warning you. This is touch porcelain. Do you believe I''ll sue you? "


    However, the man lying on the ground was still motionless. Gu Xiao''s heart quickened suddenly.


    He ventured forward to explore his breath, and his heart was slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, there is a heartbeat, not dead, but also saved.


    After careful examination, Gu Xiaocai found that the blood from his wound turned black at some time.


    "Well, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. I''ll take it as a good thing."


    "Smelly boy, if you dress so well, you should have a lot of money, right? I''ll score a little then. "


    When the boy opened his eyes again, there was no sound of those people searching outside the cave.


    The fire light in the dark is constantly jumping, and there is a strong smell of roast chicken.


    "Awake? Just baked chicken, would you like some? "


    Struggling to get up, he found that his arm had been bandaged, and there seemed to be a faint smell of herbs.


    "Hey, boy, I''m your life-saving benefactor. Now you have to call me a benefactor. Do you understand?"


    Turning his eyes to see the past, the man in white was looking at himself with a haughty face, as if he was waiting for his mouth to call a benefactor.


    "Well, I didn''t let you save me." The boy stubbornly turned around without any appreciation.


    Why is this sentence again? It''s a good man who has no reward. Gu Xiaowu roasted the chicken and ignored him.


    Fragrant roast chicken in the light of the fire, constantly emitting oil to make Zizi sound, fragrance is also spread throughout the cave.


    All of a sudden, the sound of cooing sounded, especially in the quiet cave.


    To Gu Xiao with some funny eyes, the boy red face quickly turned his head to look away, but the stomach is still beating drums.


    "Do you want to eat? I''ll give it to you. "


    There is still no echo, the small figure under the candle seems particularly stubborn, even with some backbone of laughter.


    "Well, it seems that I''m the only one to eat it. Oh, a whole roast chicken. Tut Tut, if I can''t finish it, it''s a waste."


    "I''m on the move. Oh."


    Word by word, with the delicious smell of roast chicken, the boy couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    However, when I thought of the man''s disrespect, I shook my head and forced myself to calm down.


    After a long time, after Gu Xiao finished eating a chicken leg, a very weak "master" voice rang out.


    As if he had heard something wrong, Gu Xiao stopped his action and gathered a little bit here, "what do you say? The wind is too strong, I can''t hear you clearly."


    It''s obviously a kind of provocation to him, but I can only follow his pace.


    He bit his teeth and slowly opened his mouth againˇ° Master


    It''s also very weak, but it''s clearer than before.


    "So king Jing called your master because of a roast chicken?" The black wolf''s tone was obviously unbelievable.


    This is too much nonsense. Many people want to see the elegant King Jing. It''s really bad luck that he has such a bad master because of a roast chicken.


    "Of course," Gu Xiao looked proudˇ° But the boy turned away the next day. Later, I was taken to the capital by the princess. Then I knew that the boy was the fourth prince Gu Xiao sighed, "what a wonderful fate." It is estimated that King Jing''s heart is broken, right? Black wolf looked at Gu Xiao, who was in memory. In fact, it''s good to have such a loyal friend. At least, he was willing to help the princess in the most dangerous time of King Jing''s residence. Now, I also accompany the princess to go all the way to find the prince, just because an outsider brings false rumors. The top of the head of the weather has been with some fish belly color, in front of the fire is still jumping tenaciously with the cold wind resistance. However, if the princess knew that the prince had such a history, would she have another handle to laugh at him? Do you want to talk to the princess? The black wolf fell into thinking. Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. When the time comes to see the prince, the princess must be very happy. Not far from the purple orchid moved slightly, slowly opened his eyes, not far from the fire, the two people are still watchingˇ° It''s still early. Why don''t I watch? Go to sleep as soon as you can. I''ll call you later when you leave. " Get up and go to their side to sit down, purple orchid gently said. Feng Xi''s sleep is always shallow at this time. She is worried about waking her upˇ° Well, that''s a good proposal. I''ll go and get some sleep. " After that, Gu Xiao got up directly, leaned on the tree trunk, closed his eyes and went to sleep slowly. Will be buried in the heart so long things said, inexplicably some happy, and then some sleepyˇ° Then you can watch it. I''ll have a rest, too. " Black wolf also got up and said that he didn''t sleep all night. He was really sleepy. Purple orchid nodded and looked at the woods at random. Last night, if she was right, the pheasant should have come from there, right? Is this chicken learning to fly in the middle of the night? Then he flew in the wrong direction and was killed by the black wolf? Purple orchid disorderly thinking, usually get up too early to do things, today this wake up do not know what to do, the only worry is the princess. If that piece of paper is true, she dare not think about the consequences. Lord, Lord, you must not let the princess down. Otherwise, the princess is still so young. What should you do in the future.

 Chapter 297

    In the early morning, the mountain forest is always quiet, but there is a place in the quiet palace, which is still full of anger.


    "Waste!" The woman on the high platform waved her sleeve, and the tea cup on the table fell to the ground, smashed to pieces.


    "So many people can''t even catch a woman!"


    There was only one wounded man standing in the spacious palace.


    "Princess, there are several experts around her to protect her. All her brothers died in the battle, and her subordinates recovered their lives under the cover of others."


    The man in black stood upright below. Although there was some respect in his words, he never saluted Gu Yan from the beginning to the end.


    "I don''t care!" Gu Yan directly pushed down the table around her, and the clean room suddenly became messy.


    "Since your master has given you to me, I am your master now. I command you to find a way to bring me princess Jing''s head!"


    Gu Yan stood in a messy room, directly with the tone of no place to pace, ordered.


    "But all the brothers I took with me died. If I go again, it''s just a waste of my life. The crown princess is breaking her own way!"


    Standing below, the man in black could not help telling the cruelest truth.


    "At that time, I''m afraid you will be exposed before you get revenge. Princess Jing will step on you directly without a single soldier. "


    The Gu Yan that fell thing just slightly restored some reason at this time.


    The purpose of her doing all this is to make Fengxi dance lose her reputation. If she has no brain to send people all the time, it will only speed up the consumption of her own troops.


    In the room for a moment into silence, Gu Yan tightly pursed her lips, but in my mind in addition to hatred, there is no good idea.


    "First snow princess," the voice of the man in black sounded.


    Gu Yan a Zheng turns to see to him, "what meaning?"


    Although she heard the maids talking about the long lost princess in the early morning, she was not familiar with Qu Xueer and was not interested in Qu Xueer''s affairs.


    "Don''t you forget where the emperor found the first snow princess?"


    Drooping eyebrows of people with a little bit of blood under the black yarn of the mouth slightly bent, into thinking Gu Yan completely did not realize the subtle changes in front of the people.


    "King Jing''s mansion?" There was a little uncertainty in the tone.


    Qu Yiyu with the guards directly into the palace of King Jing, as early as that afternoon it spread throughout the capital, Gu Yan naturally heard of some.


    By the way, isn''t that Qu xue''er who appeared when the emperor was going to search King Jing''s mansion?!


    Finally, Gu Yan''s eyes brightened slightly. If so, that is to say, Qu xue''er should stay in King Jing''s mansion all the time before that.


    "When did that start?"


    The smile at the corner of the mouth is expanding, and the man in black guides Gu Yan step by step.


    Frowning slightly, Gu Yan began to think carefully.


    Qu Yiyu has always been very fond of Qu Xueer, but as long as it''s about Gu Xiao, Qu Yiyu has never stepped back. So that''s not


    The red lips seem to make a sound, but they close again.


    "By the way, at that time, the emperor had already given an engagement to Princess Chang and doctor Gu, which was her biggest wish. But later, somehow, the engagement was destroyed in one day, and doctor Gu never appeared in the palace again."


    "Is what is written on the paper true?"


    Pupil in an instant open big, Gu Yan some can''t believe this kind of absurd thing.


    In the palace, everyone knows that the emperor secretly sent a secret guard to follow the princess to protect her. If that is true, does that mean that,


    Qu Xueer has no one to protect her now?!


    "The crown princess is really smart. Princess Jing is so indifferent to people who have nothing to do with her at the banquet, but she let the princess hide in King Jing''s mansion for so long without any reason. Isn''t the Crown Princess curious about the reason?"


    Gu Yan stopped and didn''t speak.


    In this huge harem, there are some secrets hidden everywhere.


    She never wanted to explore those secrets in the past. Now she saw how many good plays she had missed and how many secrets she had missed.


    During Qu Xueer''s absence, what did she go through, and how many rumors were true or false.


    "I order you to bring Qu Xueer here sometime this evening. Don''t disturb anyone, especially the queen. Do you understand?"


    Gu Yan issued an order to the man in black. She wanted to see what secret the princess and Princess Jing had.


    After reaching his goal, the man in black hung his hand and walked out of the room without hesitation.


    That person really can pick a person, this kind of woman who has no brain, because a small servant girl takes herself in, really is a good chess piece.


    But that servant girl is really useless, a sword has no breath, really boring. Out of the door, the man in black walked to a more remote corner and took off the black veil that covered his face. The man''s face is clearly the second prince Qu Xiaoˇ° Oh, Huang Sao, Huang Sao, it''s really cost-effective to kill one of your servant girls in exchange for your chess piece. " Although the people sent out are all killed by the smelly boy beside Fengxi dance, it''s not fruitless to let Gu Yan put her goal on Qu Xueer. Last time that person is really not successful enough, more than defeat, clearly let her kill Qu Xueer, did not expect to see that smelly girl. This time, he must borrow Gu Yan''s hand to solve her. A gust of wind, the head of the few remaining trees leisurely fall a few leaves, Qu Xiao turned away without care. Next, he just need to find someone to send Qu Xueer to Gu Yan, as for the others. Gu Yan is also Gu Fu''s daughter. She should be stupid. Suddenly a gust of wind blew through the house, and Qu Xiao, who had just changed his clothes, became alert. The maid who changed his clothes in front of him suddenly vomited blood. After struggling for a few seconds, she fell to the ground without a soundˇ° You''ve done a good job this time. " In the middle of the room, the black smoke slowly gathered together, and a man appeared from the smoke, with an evil arc hanging at the corner of his mouth. Gu Xiao lowered his head and tied his belt. He didn''t look surprisedˇ° I finished my task, and you killed my maid. Do you know how hard it is to find a maid who knows what to say and has a good eye? " Wu Zi sat down and sipped his tea. After a pause, Qu Xiao added, "by the way, I have to be able to do things." The man in the middle of the house chuckles, goes to the table and pours a cup of teaˇ° Longjing? Not bad. " His tone was relaxed, as if he was talking about what to eat, and he didn''t say a word about his killing. Qu Xiao looked up at himˇ° Are you here today just for teaˇ° Of course not, "the man put down his cup and took out a small package of yellow paper from his armsˇ° Here''s the medicine for you. Remember, you''ll have to take three more to recover. " Eyebrow without a trace of emotion, Qu Xiao light mouth: "I know."

 Chapter 298

    After taking the half pill, Qu Xiao didn''t swallow it directly.


    "What? Don''t believe me, suspect me to poison you? "


    People in black light way, invisible but inexplicably give people a kind of pressure.


    Looking down at the dark pill in his hand, Qu Xiao chuckled, "we are not partners. The most basic of cooperation is not trust in each other?"


    After that, he did not hesitate to swallow it.


    The palm under the sleeve flies, and the big palm falls directly on his back. "I''m here to exercise for you and help you absorb this half antidote quickly."


    A stream of air rushed into Qu Xiao''s body, and the air flow in his body accelerated significantly. Qu Xiao obviously felt that his body was constantly heating.


    After a while, the palm behind him was taken back.


    "Well, there are still some things we need to deal with. Let''s go first."


    Voice down, is a gust of wind, open the door in situ shaking, leaving no trace.


    The eyes closed slowly opened and looked out the door. The fundus of Qu Xiao''s eyes was pale scarlet.


    Originally, I intended to leave the half pill for someone to study. If I succeed, I don''t need to obey him any more, but I don''t want him to be so cautious and help him digest it directly.


    Three more, don''t you have to do six things for him?!


    Five fingers under the sleeve slowly clench, between the eyebrows and eyes is not willing.


    "Second brother, where are you? I''ve come to send you delicious food."


    The sound of Qu xue''er suddenly sounded in the yard. Qu Xiao quickly took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    The grudge between eyes slowly retreated, and Qu Xiao stood straight and walked towards the door.


    Because of the winter, the courtyard was a bit depressed. In addition, Qu Xiao was not loved before, so there were not many servants in the yard. The whole yard looked cold and quiet.


    "Here, what brings the third imperial sister here today?" Qu Xiao said with a smile, just like a brother who dotes on his sister.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, but the third emperor''s younger sister is more and more spirited, and I don''t know which smelly boy will be able to marry you in the future."


    Qu Xiao''s smile is very relaxed, as if she didn''t know that Qu Xueer had retired from her marriage.


    Qu Xueer doesn''t care to smile. Before, Qu Xiao often used these words to make fun of her. Before, she foolishly believed that Qu Xiao might not really know.


    Now it seems that Gu Xiao and himself are making so much trouble. How can he live in the palace without any news.


    Even if there is no eyeliner and so on, it can know a little from the little eunuch and the maid in the mouth.


    With some slight irony in her eyes, Qu Xueer looks at him without trace.


    The clothes around his waist are wrinkled, and his eyes are a little flustered. It must be that he just accidentally interrupted his business.


    What the hell is this guy doing? I knew he stopped shouting just now.


    Qu xue''er''s eyes gently glanced at the location of the door, but Qu Xiao was so big that she couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Second brother, I went to the lady for lunch today. This is her new plum blossom cake. It melts in the mouth. I''ve brought some for you to taste."


    Gu Yue came forward behind him and handed his food box to the little eunuch next to him.


    Eyes fell on the food box, Qu Xiao chuckled, "the third imperial sister has not come for a long time. It''s rare to come here. I want to have a good taste. Let''s go into the room. It''s very cold outside."


    Qu Xueer smiles and follows him into the room.


    The rest of the room was clean and tidy, with only two stools slightly close to each other, and two used cups. The tea was still steaming.


    That person should have just left, but he just came on the way, and no one went out.


    Is it still in the room?


    Qu xue''er takes a seat with her skirt under Qu Xiao''s gaze. Qu Xiao raises her hand and pours a cup of tea for her. Her eyes fall on the steaming teacup beside her, which makes her feel inappropriate.


    "The second elder brother is really bored in this hall. He wants to learn from Li Bai and invite Mingyue to drink. He raises his glass to three people, but he doesn''t think that you will come as soon as you pour down the tea."


    Qu Xiao laughs, calm and confident.


    In his eyes, Qu Xueer is still the little girl spoiled by Qu Yiyu.


    Such a person, as long as he talks about an excuse, she will believe.


    Oh, there is no silver here. Qu Xueer agrees with him with a smile, but there is a dark light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "What are you doing there?"?! Why don''t you take the cake and taste it with my second brother? " Unruly to the servants reprimand, Qu Xueer to restore the past style of doing things.


    One side of the small eunuch trembled under the body, busy is to go forward to open the food box in the hand.


    The fragrance of plum blossom cake immediately overflows, and the fragrance of tea is mixed with the fragrance of plum blossom. It smells good.


    "Second brother, try one. It''s delicious."


    He politely picked up one and handed it to Qu Xiao''s mouth. Qu Xiao''s face was obviously embarrassed, but he still opened his mouth and bit itˇ° How about second brother? " Qu Xiao nodded, this cake is really the entrance of the melt, fragrance overflowing, which is also mixed with a touch of plum blossom, it is elegantˇ° Concubine Yan''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. " Qu Xiao praises at will, thinking about how to hide Lu Yanxin and send Qu xue''er to Gu Yan. Gu Yue stood upright behind her, fingers crossed slowly into her sleeves, as if rubbing something. Qu Xueer slightly side head, looking at her action, with eyes to urge her fasterˇ° Since the second elder brother likes it, I''ll leave it here for him to taste. Later, I''ll go to the mother''s side. It''s not convenient to take it with me. " On the ancient moon''s eyes, the corner of the mouth curved radian, Qu Xueer busy is to get upˇ° That second elder brother, I haven''t said hello to my father today, so I left first. I''ll come back to play with him when I''m free next time. " Qu Xiao gets up to send her to the door. From the beginning to the end, there is a light smile on her lips, which seems to be a great favor to her. But Qu xue''er clearly sees a bit of ridicule from there. Out of the hall door, after the corner, the smile on Qu Xueer''s face retreated, no longer just pureˇ° How are you? Are you ready? " Gu Yue nodded, still with some questions in her eyesˇ° But princess, we are not familiar with the second highness all the time. Why do we want to "Qu xue''er turned her head and didn''t look at her again?" don''t worry about it. I''m the master. You just need to do what I tell you. " Gu Yue nodded. Why does she always feel that the princess''s attitude towards her is different from before? The sun on the head is getting bigger and bigger. Without the obstruction of yesterday''s weeds and big trees, a few horses are moving forward at the fastest speed. Black wolf all the way to investigate the movement around, while leading the crowd toward the border dare to go. Calculate the distance, if there is no accident in the middle, according to this time, they may be able to reach the Lord in three days. However, the closer he got to his destination, the more worried he was when he looked at Feng Xi''s eyes. I don''t know if it''s Gu Xiao. Similarly, because of the disappearance of the dark guards in the capital, none of the dark guards sent by him brought back any information. Even if they came back, they would return in vain. No one knows what the situation of King Jing is now. Even he himself doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong for the princess to act like thisˇ° Further ahead, over the two hills over there, we''ll almost reach the border. " The black wolf stopped his horse and pointed to the road ahead. The cold wind in the valley blows over people''s clothes. Fengxi dance looks at the front with firm eyes.

 Chapter 299

    "I see. Let''s keep going while it''s still early."


    The black wolf looked at the reddened hill not far away, and looked at the phoenix dance in the distance.


    To be honest, this time, it''s almost time to find a place to live.


    "Well, there are fireworks over there. There should be someone else. Let''s go over there and find a place to spend the night." Gu Xiao pointed forward to a place.


    Xu understood the idea of black wolf, and Gu Xiao solved the dilemma without any trace.


    Looking in the direction that Gu Xiao pointed out, there was indeed a curl of fireworks rising in the forest. If you listen carefully, it seems that there is a dog barking.


    The whip in the hand is on the horse''s back. Fengxi dance bears the brunt of it and runs to that side. Gu Xiao and black wolf look at each other behind him. They are busy driving the horse to catch up with her.


    It turns out that sometimes, deliberation is not so reliable.


    After passing through the woods, several people finally found the place with cooking smoke. However, different from what they imagined, it was not a peaceful village. Only the collapsed thatched cottages and some broken walls came into view.


    Feng Xi dances down and walks slowly to the collapsed house. Gu Xiao follows him, fearing that the house will fall down.


    The tip of the hand brushed the fallen wall, and there was only a thin layer of lime soil on the finger bellyˇ° This place should have suffered some disaster recently, the broken bricks are still new, and there is not much dust on the walls. "


    Phoenix Xi dance pats the dust on the hand, walk toward the deeper part of these ruins slowly.


    Purple orchid and black wolf are busy behind them. Huang Quan looks around and keeps up with them.


    It''s getting dark, and a round of moon has appeared in the sky above.


    In the distance of the mountain, you can still see the rising smoke, and the Phoenix dancing is moving in that direction.


    Finally, it stopped in front of a seemingly dilapidated house with smoke on its chimney. Several people looked at each other and Gu Xiao knocked on the door.


    With a few knocks on the door, some dilapidated doors slowly opened, and an old woman with white hair poked out her head. In addition to the traces left by years, there was a scar on her face.


    The scar is very straight. It should have been left by a sharp object.


    "Grandma, we are passing by here. It''s getting late. I wonder if you can make room for us for one night?" Gu Xiao is very polite to ask.


    The old woman raised her eyes and looked at him carefully. Then she turned her eyes and looked at the others.


    "One room for so many of you?" The old woman seems to have some disbelief, and her eyes seem to be on guard against them.


    Gu Xiao was as like as two peas in the eyes, but he did not want the old woman to go straight to the dance of Feng Xi. She looked like a tearful girl. She looked very pretty like my dead girl.


    The old woman looked at Fengxi dance, and her words seemed to be choking.


    Throat seems to be blocked by something, Gu Xiao Leng in situ, for a moment did not know what to say.


    "Grandma, can we stay here for one night? If you don''t want to take us in, we''re going to sleep on the grass tonight. "


    Feng Xi dance looks at Gu Xiao and says it cleverly.


    The old woman nodded, "yes, girl, come in, I''ll prepare food for you." The old woman took Fengxi dancing steps and hobbled into the house. Fengxi dancing helped her carefully.


    Purple orchid frowns slightly, the appearance of her own young lady can be regarded as the beauty of the country, this small place, how can there be women and young lady look like imagination?!


    Although he was not happy, he followed them into the house. Gu Xiao led the horse to look for hay.


    After several people entered the house, they found that behind the dilapidated gate was a large courtyard.


    I don''t know how many years the table in the middle of the room has been used. The cut marks on the corner of the broken table can be seen very clearly. With a glance, Fengxi dance can conclude that it is the mark cut by a big knife.


    "Children, you are sitting here. The old woman is going to prepare some food for you."


    As soon as the old woman''s voice fell, a man in his twenties came straight out of the door. He was not as vigorous and robust as a young man in coarse clothes and cloth.


    More carefully, you will find that the man''s face is much paler than ordinary people, and the blood color of his lips is also lighter.


    "Mother, there are guests at home. Why don''t you tell me?"


    The man approached and looked at them slightly. He gently scolded the old woman, "I''m sorry, my mother is too old to act slowly. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Gu Xiao got up and bent down to salute him. He looked very cultured, which was quite different from his previous dissolute appearance in the palace.


    "How can it be? We are very grateful for the help of grandma. I don''t know where we are from."


    Well, this is what Qu Xueer looked like when she fell in love with him. Feng Xiwu looked at him and thought to herself that Gu Xiao already had a handsome skin. If she was more cultured, she would be the ideal husband for many women, right? Before that, in order to refuse Qu xue''er''s disguise, she was so dissolute and uninhibited in the capital? Which of these two personalities is the real oneˇ° I don''t think it''s very good, "the man chuckled, then coughed a few times, and his lips seemed white again." I''ll go and prepare some food for you. Please wait for a while. " After that, he turned and helped the old woman out of the door together, and walked in another directionˇ° At ordinary times, I really don''t see that doctor Gu has such education. " Huang Quan''s voice sounded behind him. Gu Xiao turned around. The speaker was drinking tea. It was a teacup with a gap. Holding it in his hand, he felt that he couldn''t eat fireworks. Gu Xiao shakes his head. This guy is too prettyˇ° Hum, that''s, "Gu Xiao went to the bench and sat down," I''m a man who is full of poetry, but I just don''t want to show it. " Huang Quan glanced at him with obvious contempt. One side of the black dragon looked at Gu Xiao, and turned his head against the door frame, as if he had no idea what happened hereˇ° Did Mr. Gu think about my question that day? " One side of the Phoenix Xi dance looked at him, just fell down a cup of tea, hand tip with water, a painting to write on the engagement two words. Along the way, she did not forget about Qu Xueer. At the beginning, she intended to tell Gu Xiao about his attitude towards this matter after Gu Xiao thought it out, but Gu Xiao never mentioned it. Even if Phoenix Xi dance is not urgent, she is also worried about Qu xue''er in the palace. A princess who broke her engagement and was innocent also beat the emperor who led the soldiers to King Jing''s mansion in front of everyone. Qu Xueer''s situation can be said to be in danger at any time. As long as someone tries to do something to her, Qu xue''er without dark guard can be said to be very dangerous. After the voice fell, the air fell into silence. Except for the sound of Huang Quan pouring water from time to time, several people around were silent.

 Chapter 300

    It''s autumn and the orchard is full of heavy fruit. On the swing in the courtyard, a little girl dressed in blue is sitting on it, shaking happily. Behind her is a maid pushing her carefully. Even if the girl kept talking a little higher, the maid didn''t make much effort. On the wall of the courtyard, a boy who is not very tall is sitting on it. The towering tree in the corner just covers the figure of the boy. And the young man''s hand is holding a little peach left, and the juice at the corner of his mouth also shows the time he stayed there. Shaking for a long time, it seems that the swing is not high and boring, and the girl soon lost interestˇ° No more. "When she was about to fall to the ground, the girl on the swing jumped to the ground, and the maid''s eyebrows jumped with her movements. The girl got off the swing without feeling at allˇ° Or you go up and I''ll push you. " The girl looked at the maid who had just pushed her and wanted to play another way. The maid was startled by the way she just jumped down, but she asked again before she could decide. Some embarrassed to see in front of his knee just a little bit small, and then looked at the swing, the maid is busy repeatedly wavingˇ° Miss, I can''t do it. I''ll push you. And "the maid swallowed her saliva and turned her eyes to the wind blown book on the stone table not far away. Eyes turned to the villain in front of him again, "it''s time for Mammy to check your copied ring later. Why don''t you write some first?" It seems that she mentioned something she didn''t like very much. The girl frowned, but she also turned to the stone table and picked up the brush on the table. The maid behind her also showed a happy smile when she saw her clever appearanceˇ° I''m thirsty. Go and pour me a glass of water Before she could finish a few strokes, the girl turned and told the maid. Although there was doubt in my heart, the weather was drier than usual. The young lady was a child, and she was worried about her body, but she turned and went into the room to pour water. Watching her figure enter the room, she made sure that the maid would not come out for the time being. The girl put down her pen, turned around and ran to the courtyard wall full of green leavesˇ° Why don''t you call me when you come? " The girl looked up at the boy who was eating happily. Looking down, he bumped into the eyes full of stars, with a little baby fat on his unopened face. Looking at her, he was very cute, and the young man gave her the only peach stone in his handˇ° I''ll call you after eating. " Throwing down the peach stone in his hand, the boy looked at her again. The girl''s slightly bulging cheek looked discontentedˇ° Come on, come on up. It''s time for your servant girl to come later. " The boy clapped his hands and stood directly on the wall of the courtyard. This is the girl''s reaction. She looks back at the door. He gave a breath to his hands and grabbed a vine in front of him by the way. After confirming with both hands, both feet stepped on the wall together along the strength of the rope, and then the little body slowly climbed up the courtyard wall along the vine. Take water to go out of the maid happened to see a small body is climbing up, scared hands of tea directly overturned on the groundˇ° Where are you going, miss? It''s time for Mammy to come later. Come down quickly. " When the anxious maid trotted to the wall, the girl had already stood on the wallˇ° When mammy comes, just say that I''ll go out to play. I''m sorry, little sister. I''ll play first. " The girl''s voice with her outside action more and more far away. Outside the courtyard, there was a sound of footsteps running away. Only a figure in the courtyard looking at the dilemma of the courtyard wall and the footsteps coming closer and closer to the corrido

 Chapter 301

    Eyes looked around, Gu Xiao clear throat.


    "Little princess, I haven''t found xiaojingjing yet. I''ll wait until you find xiaojingjing."


    Again like this, in the heart tiny sigh, the Phoenix Xi dance sees to his vision in take a few minutes disappointed.


    Gu Xiao has been in the officialdom for a period of time. He must know better than her what''s going on in the palace. He should know better than her how dangerous Qu Xueer''s situation is now.


    At this time, he still did not give the answer.


    Qu xue''er, I''m afraid she really misunderstood the person.


    "Here, here, you''ve been waiting for a long time." The man''s voice just sounded outside the room. Fengxi dance restrained her look. Everyone was busy and gathered together. The atmosphere in the room seemed to be more relaxed.


    Soon a few dishes and bowls of rice were set on the table. The man wiped his hands with a smile.


    "It''s a remote place. It''s just plain food. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Gu Xiao put a piece of it into his mouth. "It''s not going to taste good. Let''s ask grandma to come and eat with us. Anyway, we didn''t have dinner."


    But don''t want that man is repeatedly waved, "no, my mother is not well, I won''t be with you, I have to take care of my mother, I left first, a few slow."


    Then, regardless of the second half of Gu Xiao''s words, he quickly turned out of the room.


    "Strange, it just said that the princess looked like her dead girl. Why didn''t she come out to eat now?" Purple orchid looked at the figure that the person left and said to herself.


    Phoenix Xi dance is also in the heart of doubt, looking at the man''s eyes with a trace of inquiry.


    The old woman just looked at her eyes. It was as exciting as seeing an old friend she hadn''t seen for a long time. Why didn''t she want to come out now?


    Is it related to this man?


    Feng Xi dance frowned secretly, but she didn''t say anything. Although she was very strange in her heart, they just stayed overnight. They will leave tomorrow morning. It''s better to interfere less in these things.


    The night is getting dark. Apart from the sleeping purple orchid and phoenix dance, the rest of the people are meditating and keeping their eyes closed.


    Only Gu Xiao tilted his body from time to time, trying to drive away his drowsiness.


    Alas, I knew that I wanted two rooms at that time. Why should I torture myself? Although he knows a little bit of Kung Fu, he also needs to sleep.


    Slightly squinted at the two people around the eyes, the black wolf and the little white face seemed to have fallen asleep.


    The ancients were really good at sleeping while sitting. Quietly stretched out some numb long legs, Gu Xiao very difficult to break back his cross legs and sit again.


    Forget it. It''s better to sleep on the table than to sit on the ground all night.


    I got up and sat on the stool. I was about to get down to sleep when there was a rustle of footsteps outside the room.


    And the sound of the footstep seems to be very neat. It should be a trained person.


    Busy is to get up, cat waist all the way to the window, slightly look out to see the situation outside, only in the evening the man is bending over, as if talking with the two people beside him.


    The two men were holding swords in their hands and wearing hats on their heads. Because they were facing the moonlight, Gu Xiao couldn''t see them clearly.


    But this skill, at a glance, is good at Kung Fu.


    "Hey, big wood, wake up. It''s dangerous." Cat waist to black wolf''s side, Gu Xiao pulled his sleeve.


    Black wolf is in the exercise meditation, has been in a state of alert, a heard Gu Xiao''s voice, quickly opened, followed the direction of Gu Xiao pointed to see the scene outside the window.


    "Come on, wake up the princess and get out of here."


    Gu Xiao nodded, then went to call Fengxi dance and Zilan, who were already asleep. They got up in a daze. Zilan was busy waiting for Fengxi dance to put on her shoes and quickly put on her cloak.


    The black wolf by the window was still observing the situation outside, and the man still seemed to be saying something, but the two didn''t seem to mean to enter.


    Forget it, whether he has it or not, the whereabouts of the princess can''t be revealed.


    With Feng Xi dance and others to leave from the window behind the house, several people in the dark carefully trot all the way to the place where the horse stayed, and ran all the way forward.


    In the moonlight, the mouth that had been bending and opening was finally closed, and took the two people into the room.


    "Officer, you see, I said I didn''t cheat you."


    The door was wide open, and there was no one in it except a swaying candle on the table. There was no one he said, and there was no woman in the room.


    One of the officers and soldiers raised his hand and slapped him, "Damn, you dare to cheat us!"


    The weak man was beaten by this palm and fell to the ground. He turned his eyes to look at the room. There was no trace of those people.


    It seemed that he still couldn''t get rid of his anger after a slap. The officer and soldier directly kicked him a few feet. Just as he beat and kicked the man, another officer and soldier bent down and picked up a gold hairpin from the ground.


    Feng Chai?! Two people''s pupil is almost in an instant stare big, bad, the princess really found! Also found hereˇ° In addition to that beautiful woman, who else is she with, and what kind of dress is she wearing, fat or thin?! Tell me all about it Some of the men who were beaten to lie on the ground were half dead, but the officers and soldiers were acuteˇ° If you don''t believe me, I will cut you down! " Say, that officer and soldier will draw a sword to make the action of killing people, looking at the appearance of evil spirit. The corner of his mouth spat out blood, and the man opened his mouth when he saw his actionˇ° I said, I said, she is followed by a woman and three men. I don''t know anything except these. " The person that lies breathes a little tight frown, complexion looks very bad. Two officers and soldiers look at each other, three men? In addition to dark Wei and Gu Shenyi, there is another man beside the princessˇ° Go back and report it to the king After that, they turned around and ran away at a different speed. This is terrible. Since the prince received the news that the princess had left the mansion a few days ago, he sent them to guard all the post stations and intersections. Unexpectedly, the princess was waiting for a gang of bandits. Now it is found that the princess has arrived at the border area, and there are more men around the princess for no reason. If the prince knows about this, he will not be able to skin them?! Thinking of the result when the LORD was angry, they could not help but fear. But this is the only discovery about the princess at present, and it''s the Phoenix hairpin that the prince gave to the princess. We must inform the prince as soon as possible, otherwise, the princess should arrive there. At the foot of the wind, two people to the fastest speed back to the barracks. In the brightly lit barracks, Qu Jingxi is standing in front of the map, frowning and thinking. His brows are very tight, as if he is making a final inference. Two people look at each other, some timidly into the tent, kneel down to salute, "Lord."ˇ° Well, what''s up? " Looking at the drawings, Qu Jingxi did not look at them.

 Chapter 302

    Swallowing saliva, the officer slowly took out the Phoenix hairpin in his sleeve.


    "We have found the whereabouts of the princess, but we went too late and only found this Phoenix hairpin."


    After hearing the word "Princess", Qu Jingxi suddenly turned his eyes and looked at him, "what do you say?! Where is the princess now? "


    Looking at the Phoenix hairpin in his hand, Qu Jingxi checked it. Indeed, this is the Phoenix hairpin he gave to phoenix dance.


    Before making fengchai, he specially ordered the craftsman to engrave Xiaowu under the ornament on the hairpin.


    "Princess, Princess" kneeling people stammered, some did not dare to say.


    Qu Jingxi clenched her finger under her sleeve and tried to keep calm. After searching for so many days, she finally found her whereabouts.


    "Go on!"


    "The princess has almost reached the border. If she comes here on horseback, she will arrive at us in two days." The soldier trembled and did not dare to see Qu Jingxi''s reaction.


    "In addition, we have another discovery." The general paused, and another one took over.


    Just hanging up the heart is not stable, but again hanging up, Qu Jingxi holding the hairpin hand trembling slightly, "what found, say!"


    "According to the person who informed the news, in addition to a maid, there are three men around the princess. We infer that the three men should be the secret guard and the doctor Gu around the princess. As for another one, we don''t know."


    Another man? The clenched fist clenched slightly again.


    The two soldiers who felt the change of Wang Ye''s momentum did not dare to say a word.


    They know how much the prince loves the princess. Did the princess find a rival for the prince


    For a long time, King Jing, who was holding fengchai, didn''t move at all. Just when they were all in high tension, the voice of King came from above.


    "I know. Go down."


    The tone was so light that I couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Kneeling two people a little surprised to look at each other, busy is to get up immediately drooping head ready to leave, behind is again spread King Jing''s voiceˇ° Wait a minute


    Step meal, two people at the same time stiff in place, slowly turned aroundˇ° What else can I do for you? "


    "We can''t let out the information about the princess tonight. If we let the king know, if you dare to tell us, we will never let you go."


    Slightly heavy tone with some anger, but also with some threat.


    These people are soldiers who follow Qu Jingxi through life and death. Qu Jingxi will not hurt them at will, but the news of Fengxi dance must not be known by others.


    "Yes, don''t worry." The two soldiers were busy.


    They know the weight of the princess in the prince''s heart, and naturally they are very concerned about the princess''s affairs. They still know the news about the princess.


    "Go on. If someone asks, they say they don''t know."


    Qu Jingxi turned his back and didn''t speak any more. They looked at each other. He turned around and quickly stepped back.


    It seems that as long as it''s related to the princess, the prince has become more talkative. When the prince gave them orders in the past, he could use one word, but never two words.


    It''s not too much to use the word "Xi" such as "Jin".


    In the quiet camp, Qu Jingxi stood in the middle of the tent with his hands down, watching the candle on the table. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his deep eyes.


    The Phoenix hairpin in the palm of her hand held it again and again, and her eyes finally fell slowly on the Phoenix hairpin in her hand.


    Step up to the table, slender fingers take the top of the drawing paper, the bottom is a woman''s portrait.


    The woman in the picture is dressed in a red wedding dress, but on her head is another hand out of thin air to lift the red cap on her head.


    The golden crown under the red gauze reflected her face, with a smile on her eyebrows and a trace of joy in her shyness.


    If you were more careful, you could see a pair of mandarin ducks and some auspicious clouds embroidered on the skirt.


    Qu Jingxi carefully looked at the eyebrows of the people in the painting. All the time, the stern eyebrows were gentle, completely different from Shura who wielded a knife and a gun on the battlefield.


    As long as you know that she has nothing to do, you can rest assured. As for other things, just leave them to him.


    The corner of the mouth gently curved, the heart that has been hanging all the time finally settled down at this moment, fingertips brushed the woman''s face, as if years followed him gently at this moment.


    There is another thing, as long as that matter is solved, he can go to her without hesitation.


    The cold wind kept twirling in the valley, and seemed to be telling them something. In the dark night, only the moonlight was still staying up.


    On the path between the trees, a few people were walking slowly by moonlight.


    Fearing that they would provoke wild animals that would haunt them at night, the black wolf was very careful. Fengxi danced lazily and yawned. When she looked up, she found that only a few stars were blinking. The soft light around the moon disk looked very comfortable.


    Maybe the night was too dangerous. After walking for some time, the black wolf still didn''t find a safe place for them to rest. The sound of rustling in the grass came out, and the instinct of his body made him alert quickly. The crowd stopped at his pace, and the black wolf stared at the swaying leaves in front of him. Suddenly, a pair of bright eyes appeared, looking at some shocking at night, the black wolf clenched his sword, and his body was already in a tight state. A white figure sprang up. The fox licked his paws and looked at them innocently. Breathing out one breath, the black wolf put the sword back into the scabbard, but it was strange in his heart that the fox was following them all the way? I always feel that every time this fox appears, it''s a good time. Looking at it with a bit of inquiry in the eyes. If so, what does the fox want? Under the innocent Lin Xi, although she felt the black wolf''s changing eyes, she didn''t care so much. She purred at them a few times and then turned to go on. What''s this for? The black wolf was puzzled to see its actionˇ° Well, wood is wood, big wood. This little fox means let''s follow it, understand Gu Xiao came forward and said with a smile. I think Lin Xi should be able to find a place to live for one night, otherwise he would not come out in the evening. He gave another whine, as if in response to Gu Xiao''s words, and the fox ran in one direction. Gu Xiao was busy driving his horse to catch up with her. A moment later, the crowd came to a cave. There are waist high weeds outside the cave, which are not easy to find. The long sword pushes away a layer of weeds outside, but Gu Xiao, who is about to enter, is stopped by the black wolfˇ° Don''t go in yet, you are in the wilderness. Who knows where this beast has brought us. " The black wolf looked at the little fox who was looking at him. It seemed that he could understand what he was saying. Hum, white fluffy''s small body turns to don''t want to see him. It''s too much for you to doubt the place I''ve found so hard. There is a hand caressing her on the top of her head. She looks up at the phoenix dance with a faint smile. Her face makes her feel a little lost.

 Chapter 303

    It''s really a beauty. I feel that the more the princess grows up, the more charming she is. Even a girl sometimes loses her mind when she looks at her.


    "Such a clever fox must have brought us after investigation. Black wolf, if you doubt it, it should be angry."


    Phoenix Dance smile, looking at it, I think it''s fun.


    She didn''t get angry. Her little face turned red slightly. If it wasn''t for the white fluff, she would be able to see Lin Xi''s face turned red slightly.


    The black wolf stopped and couldn''t say a word. He really couldn''t help such a young lady.


    "Come on, let''s go in and see if we can stay in here all night." Gu Xiao said, then directly into the cave, behind a few people also follow up.


    The scene in the cave was completely unexpected. In addition to the clean stone bed, this small plate of fruit was piled up in the cave, and there was burning firewood beside it.


    There''s something wrong with it


    Gu Xiao looks at the cave that has been cleaned up. How can he feel that this little girl seems to have taken them to someone''s home?


    There''s no one living in this place, is there?


    The others were also stunned to see the situation in the cave.


    "Here, isn''t it occupied?" Feng Xi dance looks around carefully, it seems that she has just been cleaned up.


    Gu Xiao, who understood everything in his heart, sighed.


    Fool, you are a fox. Don''t you know you are a four legged creature now?


    "Who cares," Gu Xiao went up to pick up the firewood, took out the fire fold in his arms and lit a small fire. "No one, anyway. It''s nothing for us to stay one night."


    The fire in his hand gradually increased, shining on Gu Xiao''s serious eyes.


    Feng Xi dance looked around and felt that something was wrong. Just as she was thinking, the little fox took a fruit with two front paws and walked slowly to her.


    One side raised the fire, sat down chewing fruit Gu Xiao surprised to see this scene, even the mouth of the pulp have forgotten to chew.


    She thought she would walk on her two hind legs when performing. How did this guy learn to walk? Isn''t this fox a little too bad?!


    Just, this guy has become a fox demon. Why should he be surprised at this.


    Feng Xi dance was surprised to squat down to take the fruit, some can''t believe it, so the little fox''s meaning is to tell her that she cleaned up these?


    Gently stroking her hairy head, Feng Xi danced and stroked her back with a smile.


    "That being the case, let''s stay here tonight. Anyway, we''ll be on our way early in the morning, and staying overnight won''t affect much."


    The fox stretched lazily and went to Gu Xiao''s fire. He fell down and squinted as if to rest.


    It''s just like human action. Feng Xiwu was slightly surprised, but then she chuckled. Everything is alive. Maybe the fox ate more by accident.


    "It''s late. Let''s have a rest early. As for the fox," Fengxi said faintly, "she won''t hurt us. You don''t have to be too alert, black wolf."


    With some sharp eyes to see the fire next to a small pile of white balls, Lin Xi seems to do not know as gently breathing into sleep.


    "Princess, you have a rest early, and you will be guarding the rest of the night."


    Outside the cave, the quiet moonlight falls and spreads on the earth. The scenery in the night has an indescribable beauty. Feng Xi dance nods and says nothing.


    Purple orchid spread the straw on the stone bed and spread her cloak carefully. She untied her cloak for Fengxi dance and waited on her to sleep.


    A man and a beast by the firelight were sleeping soundly. Purple orchid was tidying up the baggage she had just run away from, and her hand with things was suddenly heavy.


    Oh, no, where''s the Phoenix hairpin that the LORD sent to the princess?


    There are only a few simple hairpins in the small jewelry box, except the Golden Phoenix hairpin.


    After turning over all the clothes in the bag, Zilan still didn''t see the shadow of the Phoenix hairpin.


    I don''t think so. I just left it in that room?


    The heart slightly jumps, purple orchid some flustered, that is the first time that the prince gives the princess gift, if be lost by her like this, the princess should know how sad.


    Never give up the purple orchid thin again looking for the corner of each piece of clothing in the burden, still did not find the Phoenix hairpin.


    The side Mou looked at the sleeping person, the purple orchid lightly sighed a tone, came forward for the Phoenix Xi dance ye by the Cape, can only be can hide how long to hide how long.


    I just hope that the princess will not be too sad at that time.


    It''s late midnight after packing up. She warms up by the light of the fire, and Zilan sleeps by the stone bed.


    One side has been like a sleeping figure, slowly opened the bright eyes, got up and walked toward the stone bed, slender fingers were about to touch the pink face, suddenly a hand directly grasped his wrist.


    Looking up at the deep eyes of the black wolf, Huang Quan''s face flashed a trace of consternation.


    "You are not asleep, how can" almost subconsciously, Huang Quan''s question directly blurted out, and then he was busy.


    Seeing Feng Xi dance, who was still sleeping, the black wolf turned his palm slightly and gave him a slap. Huang Quan, who was completely unprepared, was beaten back several steps by this palm. He was separated from the stone bed for a long time. The black wolf stood in the middle and seemed to warn him with his eyes. The cave is quiet and the breath can be heard. The black wolf with sharp eyes is like a wolf with ferocity and warning in the dark. Huang Quan, who had retreated a few steps, confronted him, and the air in the middle seemed to solidify with them. After a while, Huang Quan patted his sleeve with a smile. Bowing toward the black wolf as if to apologize, he turned to one side and sat down cross legged. The black wolf turned his eyes and looked at the Phoenix dancing safely behind him. The hanging heart was slowly put down. If it is not that he just inadvertently turns around, I am afraid that this guy will pollute the young lady. Looking at the eyes with white clothes, the black wolf didn''t go to the entrance of the cave, but sat down directly not far away from the purple orchid. If something really happened, at least he and purple orchid can guarantee the safety of the princess at the first time. He closed his eyes and adjusted his internal power. The black wolf obviously felt that the powder in his body was already causing trouble. This guy dared to take medicine on him. It''s better not to fall into his hands in the future. Huang Quan, who is not far from the opposite side, squints a little. It''s strange that he has just given the man the overpowering drug. How can he look completely OK. In the heart some regrets, these days oneself not easy to create the good feeling, only afraid is just all smashed in his heart. In this way, he would be more alert to himself. How could he have just been possessed and drugged? In this way, it would be more difficult to take her back. In the dark, Feng Xi dance''s sleeping face was pink, and the people who looked at her insisted on taking her away. She just forgot for a moment. When they get along for a long time in the future, she will remember herself. According to the current speed, they will be able to reach the location of Qujing River in two days, and they don''t know how it is going there. Think of the other side of things, the heart slightly some impetuous, but soon he was suppressed. No matter what, it''s the most important thing to take Fengxi dance away now. As soon as the work here is finished, I can go there without scruple.

 Chapter 304

    The sky was as grey as a fish''s belly. Early on, Gu Xiao volunteered to go out of the cave to find food for everyone.


    By the way, on the pretext of worrying that Fengxi dance would be scratched by some ignorant little thing, he directly bent down and picked up the little fox who still felt that something was wrong.


    "Gu Xiao, I warn you, let me down quickly!"


    Gu Xiao bowed his head. The fox in his arms was showing his teeth to him. He had a look that if you don''t let go, I''ll let you taste being bitten.


    Bending down and putting her directly on the grass under her feet, the white fluffy fox shook his body and looked at him with a white eye.


    "Well, where are you going? I''ll take you out for food. " Gu Xiao shouts to her, knew not to let her go, the soft hand feeling is also good.


    At the foot of a jump, Lin Xi directly climbed on a stronger branch, slowly fell down and looked at him.


    "If you want to find food, you can find it yourself. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. You just want me to find food and then you can take it back. Head picking asshole, go by yourself!"


    Why did he pick up his head?


    "Don''t be angry. You are so unkind, but you will be beaten by your peers." Gu Xiao came forward with a smile and sat down under the tree without any worry. He didn''t want to eat at all.


    "You''re a fox now. You just need to wave your hand to find something to eat, right? Hurry up, the little princess is waiting for me to bring food back


    Gu Xiao stretched out two long arms toward him, begging for food.


    Noisy to death, white Rong Rong''s ear moved, Lin Xi quite impatiently turned his head not to look at him.


    "Well, you can''t be so cruel, can you? We ate just a little yesterday. Don''t you feel hungry? Come on, come on. "


    Lin Xi turns to see his cheeky appearance, and a light flashes in his mind.


    "Well, just a moment."


    Maybe it''s because of the fox himself. With Lin Xi''s mantra, several apples fell from the sky and ran to Gu Xiao''s head.


    Gu Xiao, who hasn''t reflected yet, is directly hit in the face by an apple.


    Light body jumped down, Lin Xi toward the direction of the cave, "I''ll go back first, apple you move it, see you later ~"


    Cover the cheek of ache to get up, Gu Xiao is to realize to have bitterness to say the truth finally.


    When he endured the pain on his face, he easily moved the fruit to the cave, only to find that fengxiwu and Zilan were already eating.


    "You" just to the mouth of the words were swallowed, Gu Xiao Piao eye side of a small group, no longer want to say anything.


    "You should have eaten big wood, too?" Gu Xiao casually put the apple on the table, the pain on his face no longer allowed him to release his charm.


    Black wolf is the first time to see his expressionless face, just feel a little strange, saw the apple bite Gu Xiaotong''s grin.


    The little swelling on his face, needless to say, made him understand.


    "Not yet. Little fox has only brought back a few apples. Mr. Huang and I are waiting for the fruit you will bring back."


    After that, he picked up an apple and threw it to Huang Quan, who was sitting beside him. He also picked up one and bit it.


    Huang Quan looked at the fruit in his hand, thought about it, and bit it.


    Purple orchid looked at Gu Xiao, the words between the throat with the chewed fruit together swallow to the stomach.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s clean up and keep going later." After leaving this sentence, the black wolf went straight out of the cave.


    When the purple orchid dances out with Fengxi, the black wolf is leading some horses towards them.


    "Miss, if there is no accident these days, we will be able to get to the Lord tomorrow." Black wolf light way.


    Purple orchid clearly felt the body of the person she was supporting was slightly stiff. Her eyes slowly looked at the light red fog rising not far away. The look of phoenix dance was not like her.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s start early." For a long time, all the words were changed into one sentence.


    The distance to the destination is close to Yu, and the phoenix dance is less than Yu. Especially yesterday, Fengxi dance is almost always a person in a daze, I don''t know what to think.


    Purple orchid looked at the rapid growth of their own miss these days, the heart only feel distressed.


    A few people riding on the horse, a burst of dust, a few people in front of the cave has no trace, white figure to see the distance, only feel helpless.


    These people forget her again.


    In the capital, the streets are bustling with people coming and going, a prosperous scene.


    Since the day when fengxiwu left the palace, the people of King Jing''s mansion have been declaring that Princess Jing is seriously ill and is not suitable to see guests. They are also officials who refuse to visit, regardless of their official status.


    For a moment, the words about Princess Jing''s ill fated life were flying all over the sky. Overnight, they almost surpassed Qu Xueer''s event.


    But after all, the identity is there. The Royal Princess is still some people who can''t stand her long ago. They take the opportunity to go down the well and try their best to slander Qu Xueer''s reputation.


    It is so popular among the people, let alone in the palace where people act according to circumstances. Soon, just a few days later, the eldest princess, who had been bossing before, was humiliated by a little maid in waiting for tea. The teapot in the tray fell to the ground together with the tray, and the room echoed the slapˇ° Drag it out and kill it. " Red lips gently open, Qu xue''er looked at the woman who broke her head and couldn''t help crying. The bottom of her eyes was cold. Soon outside, two older eunuchs came in and dragged the crying servant girl out. There was a shrill scream from the woman in the yard, and everyone could not help shivering. Although the eldest princess was arrogant and domineering in the past, the most she could do to her subordinates was to beat the board and reprimand them. She would never die as soon as she opened her mouth. Qu xue''er turns around and sits down slowly. Gu Yue''s body trembles slightly and looks at her eyes with some fearˇ° Guyue, pour tea. " The jade finger picked up a teacup at will. The design and color on the teacup were superior, symbolizing the identity of its owner. Fingertips trembled slightly, Gu Yue stabilized her thoughts, forced herself to calm down and slowly poured down a cup of tea. At the entrance of the tea, Qu Xueer looks very leisurely. The shrill scream of the woman outside is mixed with the dull hum of the board hitting the skin and flesh. The voice that makes people tremble seems to be a kind of enjoyment to herˇ° It''s not up to you, a little maid in waiting, to judge how this palace works. "Red lips gently open, without a trace of emotion, but it makes people feel very coldˇ° From now on, if anyone in the princess mansion dares to chew his tongue behind his back and end up, "Qu Xueer slowly gets up and looks out the door," he will be the same as her, or even worse than her. " A man who was just in good condition in the yard now fell to the ground, surrounded by slowly oozing blood, and his broken legs were left aside. The scene was very seeping. The servants standing in the yard lowered their heads for fear of being watched. Qu xue''er looks around at the servants around her, and her eyes are satirized. If so, she is shameless.

 Chapter 305

    Behind him, I feel Gu Yue''s trembling breath, and the corners of her mouth touch a gentle radian. Qu Xueer turns to her desk and sits down slowly without a word.


    "Come and sharpen the ink for me."


    He picked out a fine brush from his fingertips. Qu xue''er dipped it in ink, as if he was writing something on the paper. Gu Yue was busy looking forward while he was bending over.


    On the drawing paper, a tree trunk has been formed. Qu Xueer is carefully drawing the petals on the branch. The strokes are very delicate, and the look in her eyes suddenly darkens.


    "Princess, you are a beautiful flower, just like a real flower." Gu Yue''s eyebrows and eyes are bent. As she talks, she looks closer and closer.


    Qu Xueer''s eyebrows drooped slightly, and her expression was very serious. "No matter how well she painted, it was just a painting." she dipped some ink in her pen, and Qu Xueer stopped.


    "Painting this thing records nothing but the appearance of an object. Just like people, the soul in full bloom is different under different skins. Are you right?"


    Smiling eyes on her, Gu Yue''s face is obviously a flash of panic.


    Steady steady steady mind, Gu Yue slightly received some of the previous look, his face also dyed a trace of disappointment, "princess, what do you mean by this, princess, you don''t believe in slaves?"


    Grinding action stopped, Gu Yue looks very sad.


    Qu Xueer looks at her this series of performance, in the heart sneer, is really the heart of the people, the people around one is inferior to one, before oneself is completely ignorant.


    That''s ridiculous.


    "What do you think?" Qu Xueer put down her pen, put her fingers on the back of her hand, and her tone was very kind.


    "In the long time I have been away from the palace, you have been cleaning and working in the palace every day. How can I not believe you if you work so hard?"


    Qu Xueer chuckled, "I just said it casually. Look at you, what do you really do?"


    "Really?" Gu Yue looks at her eyes with tears.


    Qu xue''er nodded and looked at her seriously. You can act, then I will accompany you to play, see who can play to the end.


    Looking at Qu Xueer''s eyes, Gu Yue''s panic at the bottom of her eyes faded slowly, and her lips raised a radian.


    They looked at each other with a smile, looking like a picture of the deep love between master and servant.


    On a winter afternoon, without the sunlight, the sky looks endless gray blue, as if the ground and sky were connected.


    At the corner of the hillside, a few horses moved cautiously, and from time to time a few pieces of gravel fell from the valley.


    Black wolf walked in the front, a pair of eyes vigilantly looked around the situation, according to reason, this kind of weather is not suitable for this kind of road.


    However, apart from the official road, this road is the only one that he has to go through, and it is not up to him to choose.


    With Phoenix Dance several people set foot on this road, the black wolf''s nerve has been in a tense state.


    The sound from the distance startled the horse, and the stable black wolf stopped at the same place with the crowd.


    The sound became louder and louder, and the "boom" sound seemed to be not far away from them. With the dust flying by, the black wolf stepped back.


    When they all stepped back in a hurry, countless stones had fallen in front of them.


    The road is blocked. This is the first reaction of purple orchid.


    There are trees all around, and there are no people at all. It''s difficult to be blocked in such a place.


    The black wolf dismounted and moved forward slowly. A stone as tall as a man was standing in the middle of the road. There were big stones half a man''s height around.


    "Big wood, this is a landslide. What are you thinking?" Gu Xiao''s voice came from behind.


    The black wolf turned his eyes and frowned at so many stones in front of himˇ° I know, but it''s not a matter of people how we get there. The key is how the horse gets there. "


    Well, Gu Xiao turned and looked at the horses behind him.


    They can easily use the lightness skill to pass, but the horse can''t fly. This is really a problem. They turn their eyes to the high places in the valley, and a flash of inspiration flashed in their mind.


    Turning around, the black wolf''s eyes were deep. "It seems that we are going to change our way to be an official."


    "No, I have a way," Gu Xiao patted the black wolf on the shoulder. "Keep an eye on that little white face. Don''t let him touch the little princess. I''ll be back soon after I leave."


    After that, the tip of his foot made a little effort, and Gu Xiao disappeared directly in his sight.


    Phoenix Xi dance frown also got off the horse, came forward to the black wolf, "what is he going to do?"


    The black wolf shook his head and looked at Gu Xiao''s disappearing direction. "He said he had a way. Anyway, it''s still early. It''s OK for us to wait here for a while."


    Although in the heart is holding the question, the Phoenix Xi dance still nodded.


    If there is a way to get rid of these stones, she doesn''t mind the trouble. After all, there are too many dangers in the official way.


    Several people dismounted to find a place to sit down and rest, waiting for Gu Xiao to come back.


    Before long, Gu Xiao came down from the sky with a long branch in his hand. The thinner one had been broken by him, but the one in his hand was very strongˇ° Doctor Gu, we are now in the way. You said there was a way, but we are waiting for you to come back with a branch. Is that your way Huang Quan stood up and spoke, looking at the things in his hand, with a slight sarcasm in his tone. Although purple orchid doesn''t understand what Gu Xiao wants to do, Gu Xiao has been protecting the safety of the princess. She is unwilling to be said like this. Without waiting for purple orchid to refute him, Gu Xiao just smiles and shakes his head, looking at him with some disdain in his eyes. Well, it''s just disdain. This guy doesn''t even know the most basic leverage principle. Fortunately, his consciousness shows off in front of himˇ° Come on, little white face, I''ll give you a lesson today. " Holding the tree, he went to a small stone and put the stick on the small stone. Gu Xiao pressed himself down, and the big stone half human height slowly rolled down the valley under the prying of the stick. His eyes widened slightly, and Huang Quan was surprisedˇ° See, it''s called the leverage principle. " Gu Xiao''s face was a little haughty. A few times, he drove down the stones beside him, and Gu Xiao went to the biggest oneˇ° Big wood, come and help me quickly. This stone is too big. One person is not strong enough. " The black wolf looked at him faintly and walked slowly to Gu Xiao who had already set his posture. Two people together force, Gu Xiao whole person all pressed on that branch, but the other side of the stone is still not moved, "get out of the way!" The black wolf uttered a voice with some orders. Gu Xiao a Leng, don''t know so of, also listened to his words, stand straight a little to retreat. His legs were slightly bent, and the palm of black wolf''s hand seemed to be floating. Gu Xiao knew later that he could use internal force, which was more effective than any dead force. With the black wolf''s palm down close to the stick, the big stone head finally slowly rolled and fell into the bottom of the valleyˇ° Wow, big wood, you are so good. " Gu Xiao is a star eye.

 Chapter 306

    It''s the same momentum that Qu Jingxi had at that time. Is it that the ancients were against heaven? Compared with them, the modern black belt is nothing more than HuaQuan xiuleg.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Hurry up." The black wolf looked at Gu Xiao and rode on the horse calmly.


    A few people around some of the smaller stones continue to move forward, in a hurry, no one noticed the face slightly changed Huang Quan.


    The man in black, hidden behind him in the woods, still followed carefully.


    When it was getting dark, they finally arrived at a small town. Because of the weather, they found an inn and asked for a private room. After dinner, they went back to their rooms.


    The phoenix dance after bathing should have gone to bed early after a day''s hard work, but somehow it was sleepless tonight.


    Looking up at the window, the bright moon in the night sky seems to be particularly bright.


    "Princess," after Zilan carefully put on a dress for her, "it''s too late. I''ve been running for a day, so I''d better have a rest earlier."


    Phoenix Xi dance shakes her head, eyes have been staying outside the window, I do not know what to think.


    "The princess is the prince''s business. If the princess doesn''t want to, we''ll leave tomorrow."


    "No," said Feng Xiwu, shaking her head and drooping her eyelids, "I''ve thought a lot these days. When I first married into the palace, I came into the palace with my father''s orders. I should be the princess who helped King Jing to ascend the throne."


    "Not, not in the palace, but just because of a rumor came to the border to find his princess."


    Lips wriggle, purple orchid can''t say a word.


    "I shouldn''t have feelings for him. If it''s true, I should be happy, because in this way, he will have more strength to help him step closer to the throne."


    Feng Xi dances, droops her eyes and spits out the words in her heart.


    Perhaps at the beginning, this man, known as king Jing, was too kind to her and spoiled her so much that she lost her way and even forgot her mission.


    This man, she shouldn''t have feelings.


    They just cooperate. When he succeeds, he can go back, instead of going all the way to find the truth.


    This kind of truth, she should not care, she just need to be a princess in everyone''s eyes, help him ascend the throne.


    "Miss, do you mean what you mean?" Purple orchid squatted down, raised her head, a pair of eyes staring at her, "you really don''t care about the Lord?"


    She knew that when she married into the palace, she must have a mission, but this could not be the reason for her to give up.


    "Miss, you are princess Jing and the hostess of King Jing''s mansion. If you like it, who dares to say no? You can help the Lord ascend the throne. Similarly, you can also be the mother of the world. There is no contradiction between the two. "


    Phoenix Xi dance looking at her, clear eyes across a complex.


    "Come on, well, what do I say to you?"


    "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest. I''ll sit down a little longer." Looking out of the window, phoenix dance no longer speak.


    Purple orchid looked at her and knew that she said too much would only upset her, so she stepped back to the side of the screen to guard.


    This afternoon, Gu Xiao had already told her that Qu Jingxi sent people to look for the princess all over the official road, and almost every post station was guarded.


    She didn''t know what the prince meant by sending so many people, whether to send the princess back to the palace or to get married at the border. The only thing she could do was to protect the princess from being taken away.


    No matter what the princess''s final decision is, she will support it unconditionally.


    Her life was picked up by the general, and she would stay with the princess to protect her. Even if it was true, she would leave with the princess to take care of her.


    The moonlight outside the window is very bright, Phoenix Dance looking at the distant eyes some lax, no focus of the pupil do not know what to think.


    At night, the world is always very quiet. I don''t know that after a long time, the phoenix dance on the stool slowly gets up, turns around and sees the sleeping purple orchid beside the screen, with a smile on her eyes.


    "It''s getting late. Don''t you go to bed?"


    Purple orchid opened sleepy eyes, see Phoenix Xi dance shook his head, "Miss didn''t sleep, how can maidservant sleep first."


    "OK, I''m going to sleep too. Go back to my room quickly. I don''t need your service. Go back to my room quickly." Phoenix Dance urged her.


    Purple orchid worry Phoenix Xi dance still don''t want to leave, "Miss, still let the maidservant with you a room, you are afraid of the dark, maidservant worry you sleep well."


    Looking at the burning candle on the table, Fengxi dance had to nod.


    After closing her eyes, she fell asleep slowly. Zilan tucked in the corner for her and lay down beside her. She fell asleep slowly. The candle in the dark was shining faintly, illuminating a corner of the room.


    In the princess''s house in the dark, Qu xue''er on the bed grasped the quilt, and the forehead was full of fine beads of sweat.


    The candle on the table in the room has not been extinguished yet. Qu Xueer curls up and grasps the corner tightly. Her frown expresses her pain now. Just like last time, all of a sudden, the abdominal pain was unbearable. Qu Xueer knows that if she cries, she will be checked. She was in a dangerous situation, and could not be noticed that she was not right. After the last pain, Qu xue''er knows that as long as she survives, nothing will happen. Half an hour later, her body was full of sweat, and her bitten lower lip had oozed drops of blood. The pain occupied her whole mind, and there was only a trace of reason left to remind her not to cry out. After a long time, the pain in her abdomen gradually disappeared. Qu Xueer seemed to be lying on the quilt motionless, and the quilt made of silk was scratched with wrinkles. Qu Xueer closed her eyes, and there was a faint pain in her abdomen. Next time, when is the next time, Qu Xueer clenches her fist slowly. She can''t keep on hurting like this. She must find out the reason. Otherwise, if she was later diagnosed by the imperial doctor and something happened to her body, she would be even more unstable as the eldest princess. Now the people in the palace want her to have an accident, and those who don''t like her are slandering her in front of Qu Yiyu all the time. She knew that Qu Yiyu had protected her only because he had to consider his face in front of the people. Similarly, for the sake of face, he could get rid of her. Qu Xueer struggles to get up and walks unsteadily to the counter. She takes the medicine she brought before. Next to the drawer lies a hairpin given to her by her grandmother. She remembered that the maids in court had said that the empress mother used this method to get the princess off the stage. Gu Yue, the crown princess, and Qingyue before, what happened in the side she didn''t know. What''s the connection between these people, the people behind them? The information collected is scattered. Qu Xueer grabs Jin Chai and goes back to her bed. She seems to have been drained of her strength. She can''t use her strength at all.

 Chapter 307

    The woman on the bed slowly closed her eyes, and in her mind was the scene in the red tent that night.


    The hairpin pierced into the man''s fat neck, but he didn''t think that the man just stopped, looked at her fiercely, got up, pulled out the hairpin and threw it away.


    Losing the only weapon, Qu Xueer''s eyes are full of panic. The man who got up looked at her, but his fierce eyes were filled with joy.


    "The procuress said that you are a young child. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it. I like you like that."


    Qu xue''er, who has been drugged, can''t make any effort at all. The gauze on her body is torn off. She has no room to resist when she is violated.


    The voice of crying eventually attracted people, but it was the one she didn''t want to see.


    Nightmarish memories engulf her. Qu Xueer opens her eyes in horror. She is the only one in the quiet room.


    I don''t know when the bedding has been wet with her tears.


    Why, why me?


    The tears between the eyes fall, drop by drop on the quilt, wet the night, the woman on the bed huddled together, buried her face in her arms, crying silently.


    A few non cannibal stars blink at each other on a cold night, quietly looking at everything in the middle of the night.


    In the room with the candle flickering, mu hanxuan, dressed in green, is peering at the outside.


    There was no one outside except those who were watching him. Several people nodding up and down showed their drowsiness.


    The hard broken window was wide open. Gu Xiao stepped on the wooden frame on the windowsill and jumped out of the room with a little force.


    After being locked up for so long, I finally escaped.


    After running so many times, he had found out the traps in the backyard.


    It''s easy to get to the back door all the way. Occasionally, the inspector will quickly hide in the grass.


    "At last I can go, at last I can be free."


    Running towards the gate of the courtyard, before he stepped into the door, a short arrow next to him came whizzing towards him. Mu hanxuan, who had not practiced for a long time, unexpectedly raised his hand to block.


    Suddenly, the body a light, mu hanxuan bow, oneself unexpectedly in the air.


    The sole of the foot falls on the roof, mu hanxuan turns his head, and the person pulling him turns out to be Feng Yuan.


    "Fengyuan, what are you doing?! Let go of me


    The Phoenix kite that stands firm on the roof has not yet reflected from the surprise, then heard mu hanxuan''s words.


    He turned his head to look at him, thought of the man''s words, took his hand and released it directlyˇ° Good


    Without the help of Fengyuan, mu hanxuan''s center of gravity is unstable. His shaking hand in the air grabs Fengyuan''s sleeve subconsciously, and mu hanxuan stabilizes himself.


    There is no danger to see the eye some high roof, mu hanxuan slightly sent breath.


    "You''re a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. Who allowed you to come out in the middle of the night?"


    "Uncle, he knows you can''t break your leg yet!" Xu is to think of Feng Chao Ying, Mu Han Xuan finally has some confidence.


    Feng Yuan tilted his head and looked at the roof under his feet.


    "Brother Xuan, this is the roof. If you threaten me like this, you say if I''m not careful."


    Feng Yuan''s figure shook, and mu hanxuan''s figure also shook.


    The hand that grasps her sleeve used some strength more, a shame annoys to dare to spread from the heart bottom of Mu Han Xuan.


    Looking at his appearance, Feng Yuan''s smile on the corner of her mouth became more cheerful.


    "Brother Xuan, I''m here to save you tonight. You can''t be so heartless."


    Steady steady steady mind, mu hanxuan looked at the roof, and then looked at her mouth gloating smile, slowly took a breath, did not speak.


    Fengyuan knows that he compromised.


    "Brother Xuan, you have to remember that I will be married in two months. You have to remember to propose marriage."


    Fengyuan takes the time to advance.


    Looking at the room not far away, the guards are still sleepy. The whole world seems to be very quiet at this time.


    Mu Han Xuan droops Mou to see to one side of her, "did you forget why I was caught?"


    He just ran away from home because he didn''t want to marry her. Is that ok?!


    If the result is the same as before, why did he escape?


    "Forget it, I''d better go back. I''ll come out when you''re over the age of Ji." Then he would go down as if to go back.


    Feng Yuan looked at him, still smiling.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t waste your efforts. Some time ago, my uncle went to the palace to ask for permission. The emperor has given us a marriage."


    Stop action of Mu hanxuan see to her, he just was shut how long, why he was sold like this?!


    "Fengyuan, do you know that you are about to reach the hairpin?"


    "At that time, there will be many noble princes to choose from. Why do you insist on my cynical young master?"


    In Mu hanxuan''s opinion, except for his identity, he is basically useless. He really can''t figure out what makes Fengyuan so persistentˇ° Well, you say, I''ll change what you like about me! " Mu hanxuan squats down to look at her. It seems that after a while, Fengyuan seems to have grown up and become more beautiful. Feng Yuan squatted down with him and said, "brother Xuan, as long as you''re here one day, all the people I like are you. You don''t have to change. It''s very good now."... " Finally defeated, mu hanxuan eased his breathˇ° Forget it. You can take me down first. It''s not very safe here. It''s easy to find out. " Since the results were the same, he managed to escape. He didn''t want to be arrested so early. Feng Yuan laughs, takes his arm, toes, and takes him to fly down from the roof. They fall on the bluestone board in the alley. Mu hanxuan, who has no place to go, puts away his young master''s temper and obediently follows Fengyuan back to the mansion. On the roof of another place behind him, a dark shadow on the eaves slowly raised his head and straightened up. A pair of eyes in the night looked in the direction of their departure and slowly took off the black veil on his face. His face was actually Wu Niang who was guarding the palace. In the dark, Feng Yuan hummed a tune all the way. She didn''t realize that she was following her five niangs all the way. Although mu hanxuan followed her, he never said a word from the beginning to the end. He couldn''t figure out what Fengyuan liked about him. Two people finally arrived general mansion, mu hanxuan but didn''t plan to go in. Smart as Feng Yuan, she didn''t know what he was thinking. She sent two boys to send mu hanxuan back to Mu''s house, and then she walked into the gate. Mu hanxuan reluctantly looked at the boy beside him. He was born in martial arts. How afraid was he to run away? Three people walking on the road, the surrounding shops have been closed, the cold wind, the street only three of them walking sound reverberated in the street, mu hanxuan want to hideˇ° By the way, won''t the general punish your young lady for coming back so late? " Almost to the door of Mu house, mu hanxuan finally realized this problem. My uncle has always been strict with his children, even more so with the trained soldiers. How could such a general allow Feng Yuan, a girl who hasn''t reached her hairpin, to run around in the middle of the night?

 Chapter 308

    The three boys behind each other looked at each other, and one of them hesitated to speak.


    "Don''t you know, master mu? The general has been summoned to the palace by the emperor


    "It''s said that it''s to discuss the Countermeasures for the war at the border. I haven''t been back to the general''s house for a long time. Now there is only the second lady in the general''s house."


    Mu hanxuan was a little surprised. "How about your eldest lady? The general didn''t come back. Didn''t she go to the palace to have a look?"


    He knows the disposition of Feng Xi dance. If my uncle hasn''t been back for such a long time, something must have happened in the palace.


    If Fengxi dance knew, she would try to find out.


    "Some time ago, the emperor led a lot of people to King Jing''s house. It looked like he was going to search King Jing''s house," the little man said.


    Mu hanxuan looked at him, the look of the fundus of his eyes had sunk, "go on."


    "But later I heard that it was Princess chuxue who appeared, so I convinced the emperor to stop searching King Jing''s house."


    "But since then, the eldest lady has never been seen again. People in King Jing''s mansion say that Princess Jing is ill and is still recuperating."


    The little guy put out what he knew. Although some words were endless, they knew that the Royal affair would never be so simple.


    There are a few secrets hidden in every public affair.


    Mu hanxuan mingles in the officialdom and the harem. Naturally, he knows the things better than this little guy.


    Frowning, mu hanxuan didn''t say anything more. He sent mu hanxuan to Mu''s house. After finishing the task, he turned back to the general''s house.


    The gatekeeper saw that his young master had come back suddenly, but it was still in the middle of the night. He thought that he had seen a ghost, so he ran to the house in a hurry.


    Mu hanxuan looks at their running away appearance, which is really a little miserable. He is not happy to scold them.


    "What are you running for? Come back to me! I''m not dead. I''m going to clean up the room and prepare some hot water. I want to take a bath. "


    Those scared to run away from the little guy a look can speak, and determined to look at him from a distance.


    After confirming that it was mu hanxuan, a smile immediately appeared on his face, "young master, it''s really you. It''s said that you are dead, so we just thought you were a ghost."


    The boy explained with embarrassment, and then waved to the crowd, "come back, it''s the real young master. The young master is back."


    Mu hanxuan looks at the bear''s appearance of these little fellows in his family and waves his hand in disgust.


    "Come on, come on, do your own business quickly. I''ll talk to my father and mother about my return tomorrow."


    "Let someone change my room into a new quilt, and I want to take a bath. Get ready."


    Mu hanxuan said his request again, and the boy who took the order rushed into the yard to carry out his order.


    Back to the room, the hot water for bathing has been put behind the screen, and the hot water that may need to be added in the middle of the way has also been put aside. Mu hanxuan waves his hand, and several boys leave one after another.


    Next to him stood two boys who served him in the bath.


    The whole body is still immersed in the hot water, mu hanxuan''s body slowly relaxed, the whole person''s nerves also relaxed.


    I''ve been locked up for such a long time. It''s so relaxing.


    Before he was fully immersed in the enjoyment of bathing, the door was kicked open with a bang. Mu hanxuan turned to see that it was the woman in purple who had taken him away.


    This man overtly chased him to his house?!


    So fast, or at this time?!


    Mu hanxuan looks at the naked himself in the hot water. He is at a loss for a moment.


    The woman in purple with a sword easily knocks out the young man in front of her. In the room, only she and mu hanxuan in the bathtub face each other.


    "I''m not timid. I said something before. If you dare to run, I''ll cut off your leg!" The sword came out of its sheath, and the light of its edge shone on her face.


    Mu hanxuan shrinks in the bath bucket and looks at her without a word.


    After being locked up for such a long time, he didn''t see the woman killing people. The sword came out of its sheath and there was no blood.


    This man is a murderous witch!


    A sword behind her only forced her to come. The woman in purple turned around. The sword in Wu Niang''s hand directly deviated from the direction. They rubbed their shoulders and exchanged camps.


    Mu hanxuan see the right time, busy is to get up to take advantage of the long hand took the side of the clothes, put on in a hurry.


    He is also the master of Mu mansion. Even if he is caught later, at least he can''t go out naked. Otherwise, it will be a shame.


    The woman in purple looked at the man in black with a long sword. "Who are you?"


    The figure of the man in black looks petite. She should be a woman like her. She is sure that there is absolutely no woman to protect him secretly.


    "I''m just taking this boy back to recover his life. Please don''t mind your own business." The woman in purple who didn''t get the answer said faintly that she still didn''t give up in the face of the man in black.


    Two people are confrontation, the door has been opened, the person standing outside the house is mu Qingrong. Hiding in the bathtub, mu hanxuan sees Mu Qingrong in disheveled clothes and shrinks his neckˇ° Please show mercy to the girl. If the dog offends more, I hope the girl will bear with her and let the dog go. " Mu Qingrong looks at mu hanxuan hiding in his eyes, with the same look. The woman in purple holding the sword turns her eyes to see mu hanxuanˇ° Mr. mu, the little girl had given the blood letter before, and it also explained the conditions, but Mr. Mu didn''t do it for a long time. "The long sword pointed at mu hanxuan, and her eyes became sharpˇ° The little girl thinks that since Mu adult doesn''t care about your love, it''s better to tear up the ticket directly. " Said, the sword in the hand then directly broke away from the palm of the hand, toward mu hanxuan straight stab. Mu hanxuan is about to find a safe place to hide at this time, but he sees the long sword stabbing straight at him. He is too scared to move. The long sword was provoked away by Wu Niang, directly deviated from the direction, and stabbed into the pillar on one side. Outside ran into a figure, not to be mu hanxuan to see, he was held in his arms, fixed eyes to see clearly, it was tears of Wang. Look carefully, Wang''s eyes with tears, there is a touch of dark green, it seems that for a long time have not had a good rest. Throat suddenly a sour, mu hanxuan trembling body called a voice "mother". Wang raised his eyes to see him, carefully identified his appearance, looked for a long time, his face was a look of surprise and joyˇ° It''s really xuan''er, it''s really xuan''er, I didn''t dream, I didn''t dream... "Then he turned his head and yelled at muqingrong," muqingrong, I tell you, I''m such a precious son. I don''t care what you do, you must protect xuan''er. " Mu Qingrong looked at the crying woman and showed her helplessness. How ever did he not want to protect the only son, the only blood of the Mu family, but none of the people sent out brought back information? What could he doˇ° Come on, don''t play the drama of deep love between mother and son in front of me. Hurry up and say, do it or not. " Without the sword, the woman in purple looks at mu hanxuan. Even if she has no weapon, her eyes still reveal that she is fierce. She has a posture that they will kill mu hanxuan if they don''t agree. There was a long sword in her eyes. The woman in purple looked at the man in black holding the sword. She was puzzled, but then she was indifferent.

 Chapter 309

    "If you insist on getting in the way, don''t blame me for being unreasonable! Today, I''ll start with you meddler. "


    The voice falls, the woman then directly rises the body, moves to approach the person in black.


    Wu Niang''s body is just right. After several fights, she soon loses the upper hand. Wang takes mu hanxuan out of the room early in the morning. For a moment, there are only two people fighting in the room.


    With Mu Qingrong''s order, countless arrows pierce the windows and fly towards them. They give up fighting and resist the short arrows together.


    "Oh, this is the end of meddling. Look, you saved someone''s son, but they didn''t care about your kindness at all. They even shot you with an arrow and wanted your life."


    The woman in purple waved a long sword to avoid the attack of those people, while sarcastic Wuniang.


    Obviously feel their body discomfort, five Niang looked at the side of the big open window, while the purple woman did not pay attention, busy is to jump out.


    But it''s just a distraction. When I look back, the figure of the man in black just disappeared.


    Angry flash in the eyes, tonight not only called mu hanxuan to escape, but also let go the meddler, unwilling to see the faint figure outside the eyes, the woman in purple also jumped out of the window to leave.


    Outside, the shooter changed batch after batch, countless swords shot into the room, but inside, there was no sound of metal collision.


    Muqingrong raised his hand to stop, and went forward to open the door. In addition to the arrows, there were two figures.


    Turn a Mou to see to silent mu hanxuan, the anger that the eye ground suppresses explodes in a flash, Mu Qingrong walks forward directly, carrying mu hanxuan''s collar to take him to the courtyard door.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Xiang? Where are you taking xuan''er?" Wang''s busy behind is to follow up, but her voice can''t stop Mu Qingrong''s action completely.


    Leading mu hanxuan all the way to the ancestral hall in the backyard, Mu Qingrong was relievedˇ° Kneel down


    Mu hanxuan, who was only wearing a layer of inner clothes, was shivering with cold in the wind, and then was called by Mu Qingrong. Although he didn''t want to, he still knelt down slowly.


    Wang, who is following behind him, is held by the little guy guarding at the gate of the courtyard, watching mu hanxuan kneel and shiver in the wind.


    "Let me ask you, do you remember the purpose of sending your sister to the palace?" Behind him, Mu Qingrong opened his mouth with some dignity in his tone.


    Mu hanxuan, kneeling in the wind, bit his lip and bowed his head, unwilling to speak.


    "Why have you been waiting so long? Now the opportunity comes, but you tell me you want to refuse? " Mu Qingrong said that his tone was completely unfulfilled.


    Mu Qingrong turned his eyes and opened his mouth slowly to the ancestral hall under the red light in the night.


    "Do you know how many people in general Feng''s court are facing her, and how many people in the army are facing him?"


    "Do you know how much help you can add to your father if you marry Fengyuan? Do you know what your sister has paid for so many years?"


    "Such a good opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You run out of the house and are arrested and threatened!"


    Muqingrong said more, anger is more. At last, looking at mu hanxuan''s eyes, he was completely annoyed.


    "But father, I don''t like Fengyuan at all. Can''t you change it?" Mu hanxuan finally retorts, but directly receives a slap.


    The body that trembles originally falls on the ground all of a sudden, the corner of the mouth flows out blood.


    "Tonight, you will kneel down here and think about what you did wrong. In a few days, you will go to the palace with me to reply to the emperor, and choose an auspicious day to decide the marriage with Fengyuan!"


    After that, regardless of the fact that he was only wearing an inner garment, mu hanxuan left directly.


    Mu hanxuan slowly climbed up and wiped the bleeding corners of his mouth. His face was slightly red and swollen. Mu hanxuan straightened his back and knelt at the door. He didn''t admit defeat.


    The bright moon on the head silently looks at the underground, occasionally gusts of cold wind blowing, let mu hanxuan shiver.


    It seems that at this moment, mu hanxuan kneeling on the ground finally realized the desolation and cold in this winter, and even his heart seemed to feel the desolation.


    The weeping Wang family was brought back by several little boys and servant girls. In the whirling of tears, mu hanxuan''s back gradually became smaller and disappeared.


    Outside a wall, the quiet street is still only the wind back and forth.


    When the day just dawned, I don''t know when the fallen mu hanxuan opened his eyes, the sky above his head showed a slight light, and occasionally a few clouds floated by.


    Mu hanxuan slowly closed his eyes, as if he wanted to forget all his troubles.


    The color of the clouds slowly exposed his face, a rare good weather, the black wolf several people finally arrived at the destination.


    A few people went directly into the city gate without any difficulty. The other closed city gate was facing the invaders. The people guarding the city gate were Qu Jingxi''s soldiers.


    In order to be unobtrusive, Feng Xi and Gu Xiao found a place to put the horses there and went to the city gate.


    On the wall of the city, there is a piece of wedding paper everywhere. Even the discussion among the common people can occasionally hear one or two related sentences. Purple orchid some worry to see the Phoenix Xi dance, she believes that the prince will not betray the princess, afraid that the princess does not believe the prince. Gu Xiao looked at the surrounding hype, a heart is also mentioned in the throat, this song Jingxi exactly what, how here are all such things. Several people soon came to the closed gate. Because of the war, three feet away was the wooden fence. At this time, it was noon, just at the time of eating, and there were only a few people watching over. Several people looked up and saw a tall figure. Feng Xi dance recognized that it was Qu Jingxi. The joy of her eyes had not yet reached the corner of her mouth, and then there was a graceful figure walking towards the figure not far away. The woman''s back looks at all kinds of Customs below. After slowly approaching the tall figure, she arms up the tall figure, and the two people in the sun are looking at each other. Eyes slightly stunned, Phoenix Xi dance directly closed eyes, do not want to see the beautiful scenery, turned to leave quickly, the rest of the people are busy to keep up with the pace of Phoenix Xi dance. Purple orchid is more angry, but also turned to run to keep up with the pace of phoenix dance. She had always believed that the prince would not betray the princess. Now it seems that she is really blind! Gu Xiao''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the back of Fengxi dance, hesitated for two seconds, and then chased her in the direction of Fengxi dance. Only no one noticed Huang Quan standing in the same place, looking at the two figures on the city gate, his mouth slowly raised. Looking at the figure pushed open on the city gate, Huang Quan finally turned and left with satisfaction. The woman who fell to the ground at the gate of the city looked at the dagger inserted in her abdomen and showed a satisfied smile at the bleeding corner of her mouthˇ° He said, "did you send someone to make those things these days, and did you make all the things that were pasted on the walls and bulletin boards, and the rumors among the people?" The sword in Qu Jingxi''s hand pressed her throat, as if it was going to pierce her next second.

 Chapter 310

    In order to cooperate with the performance, she changed her hairstyle and put down her hair. Her figure flying in the wind must be envious of others.


    The bun is slightly scattered because of shaking, and the long golden hair is scattered, which is very beautiful in the sunshine.


    Red lips curved, Persian princess looked at the eyes of the burning anger of Qu Jingxi, "is how powerful king Jing, this time, you lost!"


    The anger in the eyes instantly dissipated, and Qu Jingxi suddenly became alert, "what do you mean?"


    Coughing a few times, eyes slowly turned to the city, "just now, King Jing, you have lost your princess."


    There is no timidity at all, even a firm determination.


    Qu Jingxi was flustered. He leaned over to see what the shadow of phoenix dance was except for a few passers-by coming and going.


    The sword in his hand touched her neck again. Qu Jingxi saw that her eyes were full of hatred. "Do you still want to cheat me? He said, "who in the end secretly encouraged you to start a war, otherwise, I will never show mercy!"


    The long sword reached her neck, and the blood ran down, but Qu Jingxi never frowned.


    The woman looked at him with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes, but she didn''t mean to open her mouth at all. While the people were still in a daze, the princess pulled out a dagger and cut her throat.


    The blood spurted out, and she lost her breath.


    One side of the bodyguard is busy squatting down, stretched out his finger to explore her pulse, "Lord, has no gas."


    Qu Jingxi coldly looked at the fallen body, eyes without the slightest ups and downs, "casually find a location to deal with the body, the king has other things to deal with."


    After that, he turned and left, leaving behind the soldiers and the princess.


    Until sunset, after discussing the war countermeasures, Qu Jingxi was still thinking about the meaning of that sentence.


    "King Jing, you have lost your princess." the woman''s words before she died sounded in her mind. Inexplicably, Qu Jingxi felt more nervous.


    Negative hand out of the door, the horizon of the evening rarely see the red sunset.


    According to the current speed, I should be able to move back to Korea in half a month. I don''t know where Xiaowu is now.


    The people in the capital sent word that Xiaowu came out of his house secretly. He sent people to look for her for a long time. Besides the information he got last time, she was not found.


    Where on earth is she. Qu Jingxi looked up at the sky, deep eyes do not know what to think.


    Thinking of her lovely appearance that she was angry with him and cared about her face, the corners of Qu Jingxi''s mouth curved inadvertently. As soon as the war over here is over, she can go back to reunite with her.


    "Mr. Wang," the voice of Zhu Qi not far away sounded, and Qu Jingxi looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Tone seems to be with a touch of displeasure, for this kind of situation, bamboo seven already know, I think the prince is just missing the princess, was interrupted by his thoughts.


    "The corpse of the Persian princess has been thrown into the mountains, but if the two countries shake hands and say hello later, what should we do when we ask about the princess?"


    Qu Jingxi paced the meeting room, his fingers bending and hitting the tableˇ° I''ve been with you for so long. Don''t you know what to say about this little thing? "


    Slightly drooping head, bamboo seven heart has the answer.


    "How is that going?" Qu Jingxi frowned, as if he was disgusted with the thing mentioned.


    Zhu Qidun, kneeling, said, "the rumors in the two nearest cities have basically been suppressed, and those who sneak in have basically been dealt with completely. It''s just that the impact of this matter is too big, and my subordinates are worried."


    Zhu Qi looked at him and lowered his head.


    "I''m afraid that someone with ulterior motives will use this news to send it back to the capital city and destroy the relationship between you and the princess."


    The thin lips of sipping tea were slightly tight. "Block the news, especially at the post station. Never pass it back!"


    "Yes Get up and leave quickly, the figure of bamboo seven soon disappeared.


    In the room, the fingers holding the teacup were slightly white, the thin lips stained with tea were tight, and his nervousness could be easily detected under his indifferent face.


    The relationship between them is not stable, so we must not let Fengxi dance hear the rumors.


    On the one hand, I was worried about the phoenix dance that was not heard from when I went out. On the other hand, I had to struggle against the array with various patterns.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I always feel that those people''s playing methods seem to be absent-minded these days.


    It is clear that they are here to plunder the city and occupy the occupied areas, but these people seem to be playing games with him, hiding and fighting with him with seven points of strength.


    Even after such a long time, they can count the number of direct confrontation.


    Frowning tightly, his intuition told him that there seemed to be a bigger secret. It seemed that fighting was just a gimmick, covering up a more important purpose.


    However, Qu Jingxi knew about these countries. In previous years, he would only steal food when there was not enough food.


    But this time, he didn''t want to rob them. He would rob them once or twice, but they were not as fierce as usual. How to think how strange, still in a daze, a stone flew by the window, subconsciously, Qu Jingxi suddenly hit the stone backˇ° Ah Gu Xiao screams outside the window. Qu Jingxi turns his head and sees Gu Xiao jumping into the room from the window. Frowning, Qu Jingxi looked at Gu Xiao, who was standing in the dust on his clothes, "Why are you here? What about Xiaowu? Didn''t I ask you to protect her? " Gu Xiao looks at Qu Jingxi''s angry and worried eyes. He doesn''t answer Qu Jingxi''s words. Gu Xiao walks around the roomˇ° Qu Jingxi, as a brother today, I ask you, do you really like Fengxi dance This sudden question puzzled Qu Jingxiˇ° Of course, I like it. Otherwise, I would have married her casually. Why should I try my best to marry her and leave her the position of princess? "ˇ° Then why do you still "Gu Xiaodun", he did not know what words to useˇ° Why other women? " Frowning, "what else?" Thinking of what happened before, Qu Jingxi instantly understood the cause and effect. Looking directly at Gu Xiao, Qu Jingxi, who stood up, gave people a kind of pressure, "no, I''m trapped. What about Xiaowu? Take me to her quickly Gu Xiao didn''t know about it. Because of the previous events and the pain on his forehead, Gu Xiao directly patted off his handˇ° What are you looking for? Do you know what she looks like when she sees that you are intimate with other women? What''s she sad about? What''s her plan? Make it clear. " Qu Jingxi was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot by this time. He takes off his armor and puts a daily dress on his gloves. He urges Gu Xiao to take him to Fengxi danceˇ° In a word, it''s not what you see, "Qu Jingxi explained in a loud voice as he was dressed." come on, prepare two horses! "ˇ° Time is running out. We''ll talk about it on the way. " Gu Xiao looked at him in such a hurry. He thought that he was still worried about Feng Xi dance, but how to explain the things before that. He knows Qu Jingxi. As long as he doesn''t want to, other women can''t get close to him.

 Chapter 311

    Although the eyes are with hesitation, but know Qu Jingxi Gu Xiao also understand the seriousness of the matter, did not ask further.


    After the Fengxi dance was stimulated, a man rode a horse and ran nearly half of the distance. Finally, the horse was too tired and stopped.


    Several people behind her finally caught up with her.


    The phoenix dance under the big tree sits on the stone, with its back to them, without paying any attention to them.


    "You go back. I''m fine." Voice with a slight choking, can clearly feel that she is suppressing their emotions.


    Several people looked at each other. Zilan took out her handkerchief and came forward to see the red eyes of Fengxi dance. She was very distressed.


    She knew that Huang Quan was not a good man. Without him, things would not have come to this stage. If Miss didn''t know


    Forget it, it''s better to know earlier than to be more sad when the Lord comes back to the palace later.


    Purple orchid squatted down and gently wiped away her tears, looking at the appearance of their own miss, not to mention how distressedˇ° Miss, it''s OK. There''s purple orchid with you. "


    Toward the Phoenix Dance gently smile, eyes but with a trace of sadness.


    Aware that Gu Xiao behind him seems to move forward, purple orchid busy is to shake his head at him.


    "I believe that Qu Jingxi is not like that. I have known him for a long time. I know him well. Little princess, I hope you can believe him too."


    Phoenix Dance red eyes, throat micro movement, but did not speak.


    "Doctor Gu, you don''t know right from wrong," Huang Quan said.


    "All of us have seen that King Jing is intimate with other women, but you are still speaking for him. Shouldn''t the injured person be Miss Feng?"


    With some angry eyes to see him, Gu Xiao''s eyes have been angry.


    Why didn''t he find out that this guy was so good at cutting corners before? In the past few days when he came out with them, he found that this guy likes to come out from time to time to attack Qu Jingxi.


    "Don''t jump to a conclusion. At that time, we were just looking at a figure. Who knows if it was Qu Jingxi? Maybe we just misunderstood it."


    Even though he knew that the figure must be Qu Jingxi, in order to save the princess for his apprentice, he could only say a few words without conscience.


    I just hope that the scene just now is really what he thought, it''s just a misunderstanding.


    Feng Xi dance is still not a word, because it is back to him, can not see the expression of Gu Xiao can not be sure what Feng Xi dance is thinking at this time.


    "Well, anyway, we are all here. Why don''t we go to Qu Jingxi and confront each other face to face?"


    Gu Xiao, who couldn''t make up his mind, thought of the most simple and clear way. "How is it? If you ask Qu Jingxi face to face, you''ll know all about it. It''s better than guessing here."


    Black wolf looked at Fengxi dance. He hadn''t read the word "sad" from Fengxi dance for a long time.


    Although Fengxi dance is alone most of the time, she is always followed by purple orchid. They fight with each other from time to time, which will drive away her haze.


    "No, I''ve already seen it with my own eyes. There''s nothing to confront."


    For a long time, when Gu Xiao thought that no one would pay attention to him, the voice of Fengxi dance came slowly, but her voice was hoarse.


    "Princess," purple orchid is about to speak, but quickly shut up, these two words, completely in the heart of Phoenix Xi dance sprinkle salt.


    The air solidified in an instant, and everyone kept quiet.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a name. Don''t care about it," said Feng Xiwu with a light smile. She turned around and only her slightly red eyes represented the tears she had just shed.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s find a place to rest. After breakfast tomorrow, we''ll buy a carriage and set off early to return to the palace. There are still some things to deal with in the capital."


    Feng Xi dances, her eyes are indifferent, just like a person who has nothing to do with it.


    Turning his eyes to see the black wolf not far away, he always said in the sun, "black wolf, is there any inn or lodging place near here?"


    The black wolf turned his eyes and looked around. "There is a small town over there. There should be an inn or a place to sell horses. Why don''t we go there and have a rest for one night?"


    Feng Xi danced to nod, lightly sucked nose, "that all rest a while, wait a moment to set out together."


    Gu Xiao, who was a little disappointed in his heart, sat down at random and turned his eyes to see the black wolf looking at him. It seemed that his eyes were saying something.


    The horse''s hooves raise dust, and Qu Jingxi and Gu Xiao whip the horse forward at the fastest speed.


    "So you mean they''re all in the inn now?" Qu Jingxi looks at Gu Xiao. Somehow, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Gu Xiaomu doesn''t squint. His riding skill is inferior to that of Qu Jingxi. Naturally, he should be more careful.


    "Yes, if there is no accident, it should be in the box of the inn."


    It was obvious that Qu Jingxi suddenly heard something wrong, "what is no accident? Do you mean no accident?" After biting his teeth, Gu Xiao told the truthˇ° Big wood said that robbers would rob things from time to time in that small town, so the inn was a bit dangerous. That''s why I came to you in a hurry. " With a slight frown, Qu Jingxi was more worried about Feng Xi''s dancing. His strength of whipping was also increased. The pain made the horse speed up and left Gu Xiao behindˇ° Hey, you wait for me. I''ve helped so much. I have no credit for it, but I have to suffer. " Gu Xiao stopped and yelled at the figure who didn''t look back. After such a long time, the horse was so bumpy that he fainted. Gu Xiao got off the horse and slowed down. He has already done this. Let the couple deal with the rest by themselves, just don''t know if Qu Jingxi will beat that little white face. If it starts, the scene should be wonderful, right? Gu Xiao thought to himselfˇ° Hey, you don''t leave quickly. You won''t catch up with the Prince later. " The white figure jumped out, and Lin Xi followed him in the dark all the wayˇ° What''s the hurry? "Gu Xiaowu sat down and looked very leisurely." I''ll have a rest first. Qu Jingxi is so smart that he can certainly coax the little princess. No hurry, no hurry. " Lin Xi looked at him with contempt in his eyesˇ° Get up quickly. What if you happen to be in danger? Don''t forget how many people want to fight against the princess. " At Lin Xi''s urging, Gu Xiao, who was more comfortable for a long time, slowly climbed up the horse''s back, raised the whip and fell, and a burst of dust flew by. Gu Xiao''s shadow was gone in front of him. When Qu Jingxi arrived at Gu Xiao''s small town, Gu Xiao had already caught up with him after waiting for a whileˇ° Which Inn? " Qu Jingxi looks at him. If he is right, there are more than ten inns in this small town. Don''t want to waste time of his rare decision and so on behind Gu Xiaoˇ° Over there, see? Chutian Inn, the biggest one. " Gu Xiao pointed to the high plaque hanging over there. At a glance, it was very clear. Qu Jingxi, who got the answer, didn''t care about him any more and ran straight insideˇ° No, hey, you will lose me like this. Can you respect me for a moment? " Gu Xiao shouts to his back, but unexpectedly there is no response. In the heart tiny sigh, Gu Xiao also raised the whip in the hand, accelerated to chase up.

 Chapter 312

    After they arrived at the inn as fast as they could, Gu Xiao took Qu Jingxi all the way up and entered the innermost compartment.


    The antique decoration is very pleasing to the eye, but now Qu Jingxi is thinking about the phoenix dance in the box. How can he feel to appreciate it.


    The door was roughly pushed open, in addition to the incense burner and the steaming tea cup, there was no one in it.


    "Well, little princess, where have they been?" Gu Xiao, who was one step behind, came up and saw the empty box. His heart rose in an instant.


    Just behind the shop boy passing by, Gu Xiao also regardless of three seven twenty-one directly grasp to ask questions.


    "I ask you, the people in this box, didn''t I say don''t let them leave until I came back?" Gu Xiao looks very angry.


    The shopkeeper seemed to be frightened by Gu Xiao''s appearance. He looked in the box, and then he was relieved.


    "You mean the people in this box. I just saw a woman go out to buy things. My guest, you know, I''m just a small shop boy. I can''t see what kind of guests I''m going to live with, can I?"


    The shopkeeper showed a flattering smile to him. If he smashed the shop, his salary would not be enough.


    "What about the others?" Gu Xiao still didn''t plan to let him go.


    The people who come and go in the inn must know the most. Gu Xiao absolutely doesn''t believe that he doesn''t know anything.


    The shopkeeper glanced at the empty box and pointed to the teacup on the table.


    "My guest, the tea is still steaming. The person you are looking for is definitely not far away. I really don''t know, so don''t embarrass me."


    Qu Jingxi looked over, the tea on the table was still steamingˇ° Forget it. Leave him alone. Go after him quickly. "


    Put down the collar, Gu Xiao is busy with Qu Jingxi down the stairs, in the crowd to and fro to find the trace of phoenix dance.


    Just come and go in the sea of people, even if standing on the high roof, but still did not find the familiar figure.


    Eyes across the loss, Qu Jingxi eyes stained with a layer of unclear look.


    Gu Xiao on the street has not known how many circles of this small town, but still did not see the figure of several of them. The last red light on the horizon fell, and it was already evening.


    Gu Xiao looked at the people who were coming and going, and the merchants who were anxious to pack up their things and go home. Soon only a few pedestrians were left in the busy street, looking very lonely.


    "I can''t find it." There was a sound from above. Gu Xiao looked back, and Qu Jingxi was falling from the roof.


    Gu Xiao frowned slightly, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with his decision.


    "Forget it? Qu Jingxi, do you know how much I''ve suffered along the way in order to promise you, and you just give the little princess to that little white face? "


    Qu Jingxi''s eyes looked at the cold street, "of course not, but the premise of all things is that she is willing."


    Without Qu Jingxi''s explanation, Gu Xiao knows who "she" is in his sentence, but how can he be sure that the little princess is willing? Maybe he was threatened by that little white face.


    "There are black wolf and purple orchid around him. If she doesn''t want to, black wolf will protect her even if she lives." Qu Jingxi light road.


    Although the doubt in his heart was dispelled directly, he seemed to feel something wrong. Gu Xiao dropped his eyes and thought about it, then his eyes lit up as if he had found a new world.


    "Wow, xiaojingjing, this is the first time I see that you can remember the people around you so clearly except Zhu Qi. It seems that your sincerity to the little princess can be learned from heaven and earth."


    Qu Jingxi looked at Gu Xiao, who had a big talk in one breath. There was no fluctuation at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Are you going back to the capital or to the barracks with me?" Qu Jingxi looked at the dim sky. It seemed that if he went back at this time, it would have been midnight when he arrived.


    Well, it''s worth thinking about.


    Gu Xiao looked at the expressionless Qu Jingxi and the big Inn on the opposite side, "let''s go back to the barracks with you. After all, it should be fun to see King Jing chasing his wife."


    It''s not that bad. As soon as he said it, Qu Jingxi''s face turned black.


    Obviously feeling the sudden drop of temperature around him, Gu Xiao calms his mind and gets used to facing the cute little princess. It''s hard to get used to the iceberg like King Jing.


    "First of all, we must abide by the rules of the barracks when we go back to the barracks."


    Deep eyes look at him, Gu Xiao read some warning from the eyes, think of the rules of the last time to go to the barracks, Gu Xiao suddenly some regret his decision.


    But if you go back, so far away, he has to face Qu Xueer, ruthless and cruel, "well, it''s just a few broken rules, just abide by them."


    With some distrustful eyes glanced at him, two people did not delay time, directly mounted from the original road back to the barracks.


    In a humble alley on the street, purple orchid helps fengxiwu walk out slowly, watching them leave. The man''s cloak is flying in the cold wind. Fengxiwu feels like she sees the first king Jing again. This is king Jing in her mind. Cold blooded, aloof, let people look at the heart can not help shivering, just like now, she felt the original distance between them so far. The innermost man came out slowly and looked at the figure leaving. The smile at the corner of his mouth fully expressed his mood at this timeˇ° Your highness, what you just said had better be true, otherwise, "Fengxi dance turned around and fixed her eyes on him," I will never let you go. " The hand is playing the jade flute easily, the feeling that the man in white gives a person is still that wipe the warmth of the spring breezeˇ° Nature is true. " Looking at the carriage coming slowly to another place, the man in white stretched out a hand to lift the curtain of the car. "Well, Miss Feng, please rest assured, I will put your safety first." Feng Xi dance glanced at him one eye, did not say anything, raised foot directly to enter the car curtain. The black wolf and purple orchid behind her also follow her to get on the carriage, stretch out a hand to take back, a bodyguard half kneels at the foot of Huang Quanˇ° Young master, King Jing and the man have left. " Nodded, with some winning eyes to see the side of the carriage, the corner of the mouth smile is also increasingly expandedˇ° Have you arranged everything for you? " Huang Quan looked at the kneeling bodyguard and asked uneasily. He knew his father''s temper and would never agree to him so easily. When the bodyguard sent word that his father would agree to him without saying a word, he knew that his father must have the followingˇ° The monarch said, as long as you can promise him to inherit that position, no matter what conditions, he can promise. The only condition is that you must marry the prince''s daughter. " The corners of his mouth raised a mocking smile, "even if it''s small?" Kneeling guard obviously pause, "yes, as long as you can marry her, those things she does not care." The bodyguard will convey the original words directlyˇ° I see. Go down. " Without patience, Huang Quan waved him back. Looking at the faint figure in the carriage, Huang Quan gradually calmed down. He looked at the driver in front of him and turned over on the horseˇ° Let''s go

 Chapter 313

    The border war came to an abrupt end.


    Qu Jingxi woke up a few days later and suddenly received the news that all the soldiers who attacked at the beginning withdrew overnight, leaving only empty tents.


    Looking at the map on the book case in front of him, with the strategies he discussed with others before, Qu Jingxi frowned slightly.


    There is only one possibility if they suddenly stop fighting and don''t want anything. Their previous conjecture is right. Now that their real goal has been achieved, they don''t want to waste any more time.


    But the spies haven''t sent any big news to the capital recently.


    Holding the teacup with a little force, Qu Jingxi suddenly couldn''t figure out why these people made such a big situation and who was behind it.


    "Lord," said Zhu Qi outside, "I have checked everything. Except for the rest of their barracks, there is no soldier nearby. Besides, my subordinates think that they are just procrastinating."


    Zhu Qi raised his eyes to see King Jing, who didn''t know whether it was yin or Qing. He always felt that his temper was getting worse and worse since the last time the prince went out and didn''t find the princess.


    At this time, King Jing sat on his seat and looked down at the drawing in front of the table. His eyebrows were frowning tightly. The whole tent could only hear the sound of breathing.


    Zhu Qi raised his eyes and looked at him. He dropped his head wisely and didn''t speak.


    "Xiaojingjing, have you received any news? Those people are so strange. They just accept the soldiers without asking for anything, just like everyone is following someone''s orders."


    Outside Gu Xiao directly lifted the curtain into the house, but found the atmosphere in the tent strange quiet.


    Zhu qihalf, who usually runs back and forth, kneels on the ground and does not speak. Qu Jingxi on the desk frowns and stares at the drawing. He does not know what he is thinking. There is no sound in the room.


    Well, is he coming at a bad time?


    "Received," Qu Jingxi slowly raised his head to look at him, the eyes inexplicably give people an invisible pressure, "how, very happy?"


    This is the posture of gunpowder. Gu Xiao instinctively stepped back two steps.


    "Why, there must be some conspiracy to withdraw so suddenly."


    Gu Xiao is very serious analysis with a smile, "we''ll stay for a few days to make a good investigation."


    It''s not that bad. Qu Jingxi''s face is obviously a little black again. After all, it''s the prelude to the storm. Gu Xiao''s heart is not good.


    "Did Mr. Gu receive any news? During this period of time, there has been no news except that the princess of our king has disappeared."


    Qu Jingxi looks at Gu Xiao, a pair of eyes in obvious warning, and, want to beat his meaning.


    His eyes turned, and Gu Xiao''s eyes turned two times. It seems that since the little princess had no news, their troops basically beat those people to retreat.


    "So, you mean, this time they just want to move you away and take the little princess?" Gu Xiao looks at Qu Jingxi, a little uncertain.


    Qu Jingxi said before that he would take good care of the little princess. As a result, he not only made the little princess have an unknown man, but also lost her.


    Looking at Qu Jingxi''s look, Gu Xiao has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Zhu Qi, send people to investigate the surrounding areas to find out if there are traces of carriages or horseshoes, and then inquire about the situation of various countries. Be sure to bring back the information within three days."


    "Yes Zhu Qi got up and took the order. He was very busy, except for the tent.


    There were only two of them left for a while, and the atmosphere was a little condensed.


    "Is that man identified?" Qu Jingxi opens his mouth slowly. His intuition tells him that the disappearance of Fengxi dance is definitely related to that person.


    "Who?" Gu Xiaodun said, "Oh, you said that Huang Quan has already checked, but there has been no news, let alone at this time."


    It doesn''t matter at all that the destinations on the drawing look at, but each of them has its own connection.


    "He''s always dressed in white, you say?" Frown slightly, Qu Jingxi''s mind quickly searching for the domestic rumors about white clothes.


    Gu Xiao casually poured down a cup of tea and sat down to have a rest, "yes, and with his white face, the whole person was just like a fairy."


    Looking at Qu Jingxi who frowned and thought, Gu Xiao realized that he had said something wrong.


    "And they tease other girls everywhere every day. In my opinion, it''s just a beast in clothes." Gu Xiao patted the table as if to vent his emotion.


    Qu Jingxi turns his eyes and looks at him. Just as Gu Xiao is about to say something to ease the atmosphere, Qu Jingxi suddenly opens his mouth.


    "The countries attacked this time are basically small countries. By rights, they should not have the courage." Qu Jingxi thought about the light way.


    "Unless there is a person behind them who is encouraging them, and there must be some promise, then the rulers will risk uniting to attack Yan."


    Gu Xiao''s eyes lit up and found the root of the problemˇ° It''s not too stupid, "Qu Jingxi rolled up the drawing and looked at Gu Xiao, who was enjoying the tea leisurely." Why are you still sitting here? Do you want me to investigate in person? " Gu Xiao, who was still tasting tea, looked at the cup in his hand and said, "no, I''ll go. I''ll go." After the rest of the tea was drunk, Gu Xiao got up and went out of the tent. In addition to the soldiers guarding and patrolling, there was a training teamˇ° This apprentice really doesn''t take my master seriously. " He went to the stables, picked a horse, turned over on the horse''s back, and ran straight in one direction. It didn''t take long to disappear. Qu Jingxi in the tent put away the drawings at will. Since those people have withdrawn, these things are not needed for the time being. According to Gu Xiao told him, that person should not hurt Xiaowu temporarily. I just don''t know when I can find out the identity of that person. Qu Jingxi got up and walked out of the camp, looking into the distance. Two rows of wild geese flew by, leaving a few bird calls. But in the capital thousands of miles away from here, a more powerful news has spread all over the capital these days. When Qu Jingxi led his troops back to the imperial court, hundreds of people led by Qu Yiyu gathered at the gate of the city early in the morning to wait for his return. When Qu Jingxi came near, he found that Qu Yiyu seemed to be a lot older, and even his eyes were not rightˇ° Jing''er, there is no grass at the end of the world. Why do you love a flower alone? Don''t be too sad. Today, you can go back to your home and have a good self-cultivation for a few days. " He patted Qu Jingxi on the shoulder as if to comfort him. Qu Jingxi looked at him calmly. Without any fluctuation, what he was hiding was something wrong. Behind him, Zhu Qi looked at his master and hesitated several times. He did not dare to say what he said. After several soldiers sent to escort Qu Jingxi back to the palace, they also went back to the barracks to clean up. At this time, Qu Jingxi finally opened his mouth when he saw that something was wrongˇ° After that, what did you hide from the king? The emperor, the ministers, and the people who came all the way to see the king''s eyes are not generally wrong. " The teacup on his lips was put down, and Qu Jingxi looked at the housekeeper who had been hesitating, a row of shivering little fellows and the pearls in the corner.

 Chapter 314

    He raised his eyes to see Qu Jingxi, and the housekeeper lowered his head again, not daring to look at him.


    "Prince, actually, it''s about the princess." After hesitating for a while, the housekeeper finally spoke.


    The hand holding the teacup pauses, but Qu Jingxi doesn''t speak.


    Didn''t Xiao Wu come back all the time? What''s going on with her?


    "Yesterday, about the end of the year, a lot of papers suddenly fell from the sky," the housekeeper said, carefully observing the expression of King Jing.


    Hearing this, Qu Jingxi''s hand holding the teacup tightened, but he still pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "The paper says that King Jing, on the pretext of serving the country, went out looking for his concubine, disorganized the rules, ruined the friendship between them, and violated the third of the seven rules of promiscuity."


    "When I first married, they were friendly. I took all my belongings and gave them to King Jing as a gift. I wish I could break my friendship with King Jing from now on. I hope you can testify and write by yourself."


    After the most representative words, the housekeeper raised his eyebrow slightly and looked at the prince in high position.


    Qu Jingxi is frowning at the teacup in his hand, thinking deeply in his eyes.


    It doesn''t look like a sign of anger.


    However, the princess gave the prince a rest in this way. Could the prince not be angry at all? That''s not like the Lord.


    "Why didn''t you send someone to inform me of yesterday''s incident?" Qu Jing River light way, the eye has no sign of anger.


    The housekeeper looked at the boys who had been scared to silence. He was steady and thought about it.


    "After all, it''s about your mood. I''m worried that the prince will be upset because of the princess. In order to avoid accidents, I have to"


    "OK," Qu Jingxi interrupted directly, "let''s all go down."


    He waved to the crowd and stroked his forehead with two fingers. The housekeeper knew what he meant when he saw him like this. He was so busy that he took the rest of them out quickly.


    "Wait," the voice of Qu Jingxi came back.


    After a pause, the old housekeeper turned and looked at King Jingˇ° Mr. Wang, do you have anything else to say? "


    "And the letter of divorce?" Qu Jingxi looked at him, "so many copies, the Palace should be no exception." Even more.


    The housekeeper said, "all, all burned. The emperor was worried that the prince would see the things, so he didn''t leave a letter." Drooping his head, the old housekeeper said nothing more.


    "I see. Step back."


    King Jing, who held back the crowd, sat at the table alone, looking at the clear tea in the cup, but he felt helpless and funny.


    Little girl still want to divorce? Oh, it doesn''t depend on whether he answers.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the time for spring flowers to bloom. The previously bare branches in the garden are full of pink petals.


    A light pink Ru skirt of Phoenix Dance standing between the petals, the tip of the hand gently off a petal, pink one lying in the white palm is very good-looking.


    Under the red walls and green tiles, in the corridor not far away, the eyes of a man in white never left her.


    "My son, the monarch just woke up and said he wanted to see you."


    The guard who came near the gate half knelt down to salute, but the man just gave a gentle hum, and his eyes still did not leave the woman in the petals.


    For a long time, seeing that Shizi had not left, the guard looked up and saw that he was absent-minded.


    "My son, please go and see the monarch."


    With a slight frown, Huang Quan went to the main hall with him in the face of the bodyguard''s request. In the side hall of the main hall, there was a gray haired old man lying under the gauze.


    The old voice coughed constantly, and the maid standing next to him patted him patiently on the back to comfort him.


    "Father, my son has come to see you." The man bent down to salute, every move of which was as gentle as jade, and all the women fell in love with him.


    The lying man heard his voice, but his weak body struggled to get up.


    Aware of the actions of the people in the tent, Huang Quan hurried into the tent. When the lying people saw Huang Quan''s silence, they obediently let him play with him and lay down to cover the quilt.


    "Quan''er, when are you going to tell the woman everything? It''s been several months. Even if the father can wait, the ministers in the hall can''t wait."


    The old man patted him on the back of his hand and advised him earnestly.


    In the court hall, there are so many places that he can''t help himself. Why doesn''t his son understand.


    "Father, don''t worry. There are children''s ministers in the court. As for the people who bring them back, children''s ministers have their own way to accept them."


    Helplessly nodded, the old man looked at him and said nothing more.


    Long finger picked up the spoon and carefully fed the medicine in the bowl to the old man. After taking it, he slowly helped him to lie down and continue to rest.


    "How is the girl?" After taking care of the old man for a rest, the first sentence of the man who went out was about Fengxi dance.


    The bodyguard who followed behind sighed in his heartˇ° The girl''s mood recently seems to be much better than when she first came here because of the blooming flowers, and her appetite is much better. " The man in white nodded, "take good care of the girl. No matter what happens after that, do you understand?" Turning eyes to look at the people behind, it seems that they are aware of what they are thinking in their hearts, and they are reminded that they should not think about hands and feet. It''s the first time that I''ve been reminded by my master. After a pause, I bow my headˇ° She was told that I would have dinner with her tonight and discuss some important matters with her. I hope she won''t refuse. " After the person who received the order bowed to salute, he quickly stepped back to the phoenix dance. At that time, Feng Xi Wu, who had nothing to do in her room, was casually turning over the books on the bookshelf. It was already April, and the gradually warming weather made her more and more sleepy recently. The purple orchid grinds for her in one side, in case that the Phoenix Xi dance is on the rise again later, preparing early. The servant outside hurried into the door. At a glance, Zilan saw that it was one of the people who usually followed Huang Quan. Zilan hurriedly stepped forward and held out her arms to block him. The messenger looked at the purple orchid, but he bowed his head and took two steps backˇ° Miss, I want you to know that I want to have dinner with you tonight. I want to discuss something with you by the way. I hope you won''t refuse. " Hand brush dipped in ink, Feng Xi dance head did not liftˇ° I see It was just a bland reply. The servant was used to her attitude. After the ceremony, he didn''t say much nonsense and quickly backed outˇ° Miss, why do you have to promise him? That guy doesn''t mean well at first sight. He doesn''t even tell us his real identity. I don''t want to see his disgusting face. " Purple orchid back to Phoenix Xi dance side is discontented to complain. The tip of the pen touched her forehead. Feng Xi danced lightly and lightly. "Shut up. I know someone else''s identity. I''m still so disrespectful. Be careful when something happens, I won''t save you." Purple orchid continues to grind for her with laughter. She knew that the young lady was warning her that misfortune came from her mouth, but she felt that she could not swallow it when she thought that the guy threatened the young lady to return home with him. Before she married into King Jing''s house, the young lady had never been angry under the protection of these people. Now it''s only a long time ago that she was imprisoned in disguise because of the prince who changed her mind. She doesn''t want to see that villain for a second, let alone wait on him for a meal.

 Chapter 315

    "Come on, don''t be so angry. It''s time to get hot in a few days. We''ll go out and make some clothes later."


    Phoenix Xi dance looking at the face reluctant purple orchid light way, she also understand purple orchid mood, but a lot of time things, not you want to say don''t do can not do.


    She didn''t know what Qu Jingxi thought in her heart. Anyway, for her, she was free now.


    Go to his princess, and you will be reunited with your father in a while.


    As for the others, it''s not too late to talk about them.


    On the bustling street, there are hawkers everywhere. Fengxi dance looks at them casually. Occasionally, she is attracted by some strange gadgets she has never seen before.


    In addition to the purple orchid, there are two other yellow power guards behind her to protect her.


    When they finished selecting the last sugar gourd, they finally arrived at the biggest cloth shop in the city. The people who came and went there just looked at their clothes, and they were either rich or expensive.


    As soon as Fengxi dance arrived at the door, a middle-aged man came up to meet her. It looks like the boss.


    "Must be Miss Feng? The son of the world has already told me that Miss Feng can choose the cloth here at will. " The man came forward with a smile, a very flattering look.


    Dai Mei picked it slightly. Feng Xi looked at the cloth in the cloth shop, then turned her eyes to the bossˇ° Choose what you want? "


    Huang Quan really knows how to count, but how could he know that he would come out to buy clothes today? Feng Xi dance looks at several kinds of cloth on the table and thinks in secret.


    "Yes, Miss Feng just chooses what she likes. After all the expenses, Shizi will send someone to deliver them."


    The shop owner looked at the unforgettable face of Fengxi dance, and he also understood Shizi in his heart. This woman''s appearance is so outstanding at a young age. I don''t know what she will look like in the future.


    But Feng Xi''s mind didn''t pay attention to him. Pick it up? Then she''s not welcome.


    The patterns of some fabrics on the table should be the latest ones, but these colors are too gaudy. Fengxi dance doesn''t like it very much.


    Looking at the other fabrics, Fengxi dance locked a more elegant fabric. It''s just uncomfortable to feel it.


    "Boss, do you have any soft tobacco material? Or some individual silk fabrics, such as brocade, which my lady prefers. "


    Eyes watching Phoenix Xi dance, thin eyebrow light wrinkle, purple orchid is busy is to open mouth directly reported usually wear cloth.


    The boss was obviously stunned after hearing violet''s words.


    cloud-pattern brocade? Soft smoke?


    So expensive material or usual wear?


    How valuable is this girl?


    I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money to make a few sets of clothes. Alas, it''s really hard for the son.


    "Yes," the boss said with an embarrassed smile. He raised his hand and led them to the inside. "Please follow me."


    When the curtain opened, there were more than a dozen rows of high cabinets filled with all kinds of fabrics, such as silk, silk, satin, and even some coarse linen.


    With phoenix dance a few people go to the innermost position, is square above covered with a big cloth.


    A few guys came forward and opened the long cloth with a layer of dust. There were a lot of cloth under it. What was different from the outside was that the cloth was obviously softer than the outside.


    "These are all soft cigarettes. Over there is Yunjin. The girls are full of choices. After that, we will make the clothes and send them directly to your house."


    Feng Xi dance looks at so many cloth, ponders to nod, also don''t know whether she listens or not.


    "Then I''ll go out and greet the guests first." With a slight bow to Feng Xi dance, the boss looked at the figures coming and going outside and quickly walked out.


    Squatting down, fingertips brushing the cloth, Feng Xi dance nodded slightly.


    Randomly selected a few more elegant patterns, and then chose two clothes for purple orchid, two people measured and left directly.


    Only the cloth shop owner looked at her figure and sighed slowly.


    "Boss, we have made so much money this time. Why do you still sigh?" The handyman came up and looked at the beautiful figure.


    The middle-aged man glared at him, "go back to work, what are you looking at?"


    The man who was scolded was a little puzzling, but in line with his humble identity, he did not dare to say more and went back to clean the counter in silence.


    "Can you really afford to spend money like this?"


    Looking over there, with some regret, the boss shook his head and went into the cloth shop.


    "Miss, if he asks for marriage at that time, will you agree?" On the riverside of Qingxi River in the mountains, purple orchid couldn''t help asking this question.


    Now there are only their master and servant here. If she doesn''t ask, she always feels uneasy.


    Walking in front of the Phoenix Xi dance dun dun, turned his head to look at her, gently outlined a smile, "of course not." Finger pokes her head, Phoenix Xi dance light smile way.


    "Since ancient times, marriage has always been the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, which have their own decisions, not to mention the absence of my father, such things I dare not make their own decisions." Purple orchid stopped in place, seems to be thinking about what she saidˇ° Well, what if the general agrees? What''s more, miss, you have retired the Lord so quietly, and you don''t know what the Pearl will look like when she stays in the house. " Think of before Pearl cry to beg her to take her to walk together of appearance, Phoenix Xi dance of the eye ground once once wiped lonely. Pearl is sincere to her, of course, she can feel this, but she did not expect that she would be like this in the end. Even where she lives now, she doesn''t know which direction of the capital, how far away from the capital, and how far away from King Jing''s residenceˇ° Pearl is a good girl, she will understand Phoenix Xi dance smile, seems to be in a stable purple orchid, also seems to comfort himself. Purple orchid is still not willing to give up, "that if" "girl, it''s time to go back, dinner time is almost up, the son is busy day and night, also hope the girl more considerate." I don''t know when the voice of the guard appeared behind me interrupted Zilan''s words. With some warning eyes looked at purple orchid, Phoenix Dance "um" a, then with them toward the direction of return. Back to the carriage, purple orchid looked at the Phoenix Xi dance''s side face worried, several times want to speak, but were stopped by Phoenix Xi dance, after she also understood the intention, did not speak. When I got back to my residence, it was almost evening. At the end of spring, the setting sun reddened the clouds. The half red light at the top of the mountain scattered the golden light, and the breeze blew up the hair of the woman beside the carriage. Even if he didn''t smile, he was stunned for a moment. Huang Quan, who was standing at the door, didn''t know how long he had been waiting for her. When Feng Xi got out of the carriage, she saw him standing. Like a similar scene, Fengxi dance suddenly remembered the tall figure waiting for her in front of the palace. A little distracted, Huang Quan has come to her, a little back to God, he stood just a foot away from her position. Fengxi dance is a step back, the moment between the two separated by a distance.

 Chapter 316

    "Shizi," Feng Xi dance nodded slightly, did not salute him.


    In fact, her identity does not need to salute him.


    A step back suddenly fell in his eyes, which was a surprise, but it was obvious that the eyes crossed a lonely road.


    "How have you been? Are you used to the food here? If you don''t like it, I''ll send for a new cook. " Put away the look of Huang Quan and open the conversation box to exchange greetings with her.


    They went into the guest room side by side, where the food was already set on the table.


    The steaming dishes were obviously just on the table. Maybe he ordered her to wait until she came back.


    "Everything is fine. Thank you for your concern." Feng Xi dance''s tone is not salty, and she is very polite to him.


    When they sat down, the servant girl on one side was busy setting up the dishes and chopsticks. She was very respectful to them. Even her attitude towards Fengxi dance was much more respectful than usual.


    The purple orchid of one side looks at the appearance of that servant girl, can''t help but secretly despise her in the heart.


    "Come and have a taste of this. It''s a specialty here. I specially asked people to buy it on the street. I don''t know whether you like it or not. Try it."


    Huang Quan picked up some vegetables and put them into her bowl. Feng Xi Wu said nothing to him with a polite smile.


    Before chewing a few times, her brow slightly wrinkled. Fengxi dance turned around and vomited out the things in her mouth directly. Zilan was busy carrying water to gargle her mouth.


    Huang Quan looked at her series of actions, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Is this too much salt? It''s a little salty. " Feng Xi dance some embarrassed way, she also understand that this is not appropriate, but that degree she really can''t swallow.


    "Is it?" Huang Quan looked at the dish and then gently laughed, "maybe people here are used to eating this kind of food. It''s OK. Come and take away this dish."


    Feng Xi dance continued to drink a few mouthfuls of tea before the salty taste in her mouth was dispelled.


    With a lesson from the past, Fengxi dance looks at other dishes that she has never eaten. She is also on guard.


    "By the way, what happened this time? Let''s talk about it in advance. I also have a thought in my heart. " Phoenix Xi dance light way, sipped tea.


    It seems that I didn''t expect the phoenix dance party to be so direct, but Huang Quan, who thought about the wording at the beginning, was a little at a loss for a moment.


    After hesitating for a while, Huang Quan spoke slowly: "I think you should know my true identity, too?" When he said this, Huang Quan had a faint helplessness in his eyes.


    There is no waves between the eyebrows, Phoenix Xi dance gently nodded, "know."


    How could she not know that when he threatened her with Qu Jingxi''s life at that time, she had already guessed seven or eight points. After coming here, she knew better.


    After sipping his lips, Huang Quan looked at the servants in the next room. Although they all bowed their heads, they just knew it by heart.


    "You all step back."


    Huang Quan''s voice fell, and all the servants left one after another. Only Zilan was still standing in the same place without any action.


    "Purple orchid, you also step down." Phoenix Xi dance light way, eyes looking at the cup in the hand also don''t know what to think.


    Purple orchid some surprised to see to Feng Xi dance, "no, if the slave girl leaves, this person suddenly bully you how to do, miss, you can''t trust him."


    It''s a firm retort. Zilan looks at Huang Quan with full vigilance and hostility.


    Huang Quan, who was regarded as the enemy, didn''t speak either. He slowly poured down a cup of tea and tasted it. It seemed that the person pointed by Zilan was not like him at all.


    "I''ve been with your lady for so long, can''t you trust me?" Feng Xi dances and turns her eyes to see her.


    There was hesitation in her eyes. Zilan looked at the person opposite, but she didn''t want to leave


    "Trust me, then back off." Phoenix Xi dance holds her hand, the eyes convey firmness.


    Purple orchid looked at her eyes, even if no longer willing, can only reluctantly turn away.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are only two people left in the room. Fengxi dance turns around and sits down slowly. She takes the cup in front of her and sips it, waiting for him to speak.


    "My real identity is the heir and the only heir of this country. My name is not Huang Quan, but huangpuquan, the only son of my father."


    When he said this, the man stuttered slightly. Maybe he was facing Fengxi dance. For the first time, he found that he couldn''t control his tongue.


    Huangpuquan, huangquan.


    Feng Xi Wu continued a cup of tea without saying a word, waiting for him to continue.


    "When my father was young, he won the throne step by step with his own strength, but I don''t know if there was a retribution for evil. His hands were covered with blood, and he didn''t have a son and a half daughter under his knees until he was thirty years old."


    Huang Quan, no, Huangfu Quan seems to recall something, and he smiles gently.


    "Later, after a few years, my father finally got the good news of a concubine. He carefully protected his mother who was pregnant in October, and finally ushered in the country''s first son after September."


    When it comes to Huangfu''s power here, because of what he thinks of, he doesn''t stammer as much as he did at the beginningˇ° Because I am the first child, my father dotes on me very much. "ˇ° Finally, when I was nine years old, because I had to pay tribute to the state of Yan every year, the children were fond of playing. Under my repeated requests, my father finally agreed to my request. " There was only his voice in the whole room, and Fengxi dance was not impatient, waiting for him to finish. She''ll see when she''ll be inˇ° On the day of paying tribute, I was left in the post station by my father alone, and there was a guard behind me who couldn''t get rid of me. "ˇ° Finally, after I tried many reasons, I escaped their sight and ran out of the post station alone. I didn''t know how far I went and bumped into a snake on a piece of grass The action in the hand pauses, Phoenix Xi dance lifts Mou to see to him, "so, I saved you later?" But he shook his head with a smile. "It''s really clever. That day, after the snake bit me in panic, I went back to find the doctor, but I didn''t want to be directly mixed by something." Looking up at Feng Xi dance, Huang Fu Quan''s eyes were a little brightˇ° I was very tired at that time. When I fell again, I lost my strength and fainted. When I woke up, the first person I saw in the grass was you. " Feng Xi dance slightly frowns, she how don''t remember to have this stubble. In her memory, because of her father''s request, the place where she stayed most was the general''s residence. Coupled with heavy homework, she didn''t have the opportunity to go out occasionally until she was a teenager. She still went out secretlyˇ° Shizi, I think there may be some misunderstanding. Maybe you have found the wrong person. I don''t remember having such an experience. " Fengxi dance tried to persuade him, "I have been locked in the house by my father since I was a child. I have no impression of what you said." However, huangpuquan did not look at her like thisˇ° You''ve experienced so much since you were young. It''s normal not to remember this little thing. It doesn''t matter. I think as long as we get in touch with each other more in the future, you should remember it. " This meaning, is still don''t give up... Phoenix Xi dance tiny sighˇ° But now my father is not in good health, "Huang Puquan suddenly changed the subject, and Fengxi dance felt that it was not right." he only has my son, so I want to ask you, "Huang Puquan''s eyes were fixed on Fengxi dance, as if to see her inner thoughts at this timeˇ° Will you marry me and be my concubine? "

 Chapter 317

    Without a trace of defense, without a little psychological preparation, Fengxi dance just looked at him and was stunned.


    The man''s upper body slowly leans forward toward her and gets closer to her. Feng Xi dance, stunned by his words, doesn''t react for a moment.


    Some broad palms came forward slowly, as if to hold her hand, but they didn''t want to be touched. In response, Fengxi dance pulled back her hand and stood up abruptly.


    "Shizi may have misunderstood something. At the beginning, when I promised to come with Shizi, I was coerced by Shizi with King Jing. I have never been in love with Shizi, so I asked Shizi to respect myself."


    Feng Xi dance eyebrow tiny Cu, the tone of speech also unconsciously heavy a few minutes.


    "What''s more, even if Shizi''s words are true, even if the little girl who saved Shizi is really me."


    Feng Xi danced and looked at him with firm eyes.


    "Those are just the things when I was a child. The son of the world should also have feelings for his benefactor. How can he have feelings for men and women?"


    Phoenix Xi dance slightly screen gas, try not to let oneself some flustered emotion show.


    Looking up at her similar face, the girl''s persistent expression revived in his memory again, which made him more sure that he was not looking for the wrong person.


    With a smile of indifference, Huangfu Quan stood up and watched him move. Fengxi dance stepped back and separated from him. Try to suppress the inner trembling and force yourself to calm down.


    "It doesn''t matter. We haven''t known each other for a long time. It''s normal for you not to agree. When you think about it in a while, you will agree to me. Don''t worry, I won''t force you."


    Man''s smile is like the spring breeze in March, but at this moment, it seems to have something different.


    Feng Xi dance is still looking at him with guard.


    He turned to pick up the tea on the table and drank it down.


    "Don''t worry about living here. No one dares to move you without my orders. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free. It''s getting late and I''ll have a rest early."


    After that, he didn''t want to stay any longer. After seeing the vigilant phoenix dance on his face, he turned and left directly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Fengxi dance was left in the room, still immersed in what he just said.


    It never occurred to her that his first question when she came here was this. This man is not even familiar.


    Standing Phoenix Xi dance legs a soft, the whole person uncontrollably collapsed and sat on the ground.


    Zilan, who opened the door, quickly approached her and helped her up. Fengxi dance, sitting on the stool, thought of what he had just said.


    I don''t know why, I feel very uneasy.


    Even if she had been a princess for a while after leaving the cabinet, she was only a girl with a cross at her age. How could she not be afraid of such a person.


    "Are you all right, miss?" For a long time, purple orchid looked at her face better before gently asked, for fear of scaring her.


    Feng Xi dance shook her head and didn''t spit out a word.


    She knew that sometimes purple orchid was timid, now they were like fish to be slaughtered by others, and they didn''t have the strength to fight back, and they couldn''t increase her inner fear.


    "That just now," Zilan looked at the figure of the man leaving the door, "did he embarrass the young lady, or"


    Purple orchid wants to talk again, it is not that she doubts that person, just his identity, and what he did before, she has no trust to this person.


    She patted the back of her hand gently. Feng Xi danced and laughed, "when is your lady useless? Don''t worry, I''m not hurt at all. "


    Worried eyebrows slowly open, purple orchid is to think of pouring a cup of tea to her.


    Feng Xi dance shakes her head, "I''m not thirsty, just have a rest." Xu is just too nervous, after knowing the Phoenix Xi dance, this just found that his back has a thin layer of sweat.


    It was getting dark, and the moon at the top of the tree showed half of its face in shame.


    Inside the quiet bedroom, under the pale pink gauze tent, Qu xue''er slowly wakes up in the quilt and sits up with bare shoulders. Outside the gauze tent, a man''s figure is wearing clothes.


    The lower lip was bitten blood red, some white face in a pair of eyes flashing hate and hate.


    "Why do you want to do this, why?" for a long time, Qu Xueer looked at the figure that had been dressed outside and said slowly, "we are brothers and sisters. Why do you want to do this to me?"


    Unlike the last cry, this time Qu Xueer was surprisingly calm.


    "Oh, if it''s really rotten flowers and willows, it''s not even red."


    The man turned around and the face turned out to be that of Qu Xiao!


    At the moment, he looked at Qu Xueer with a look totally different from that of his old brother, even with some disdain and contempt.


    "To tell you the truth, I thought you would cry after the event, but I didn''t expect that you would be so calm. You really have more insight and courage."


    Qu Xueer bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t believe those rumors when I first heard them, but today I see your reaction. The eldest princess of Yan kingdom is not an innocent woman." Qu Xiao laughs and his words are full of shame. Under the gauze curtain, Qu Xueer is quiet. Qu Xueer droops her eyes and doesn''t say a word. Qu Xiao doesn''t see her face clearly across the gauze curtain. Silent for a moment, Qu xue''er raises her eyes and looks at him with some threat in her eyesˇ° Are you not afraid that I will report this to my father? If your father knows it, you must be the one who died Qu Xiao took her words without a trace of fearˇ° Princess chuxue, you look down on your second brother too much. If he dares to come, he is ready. " The bloodstain oozes out, and the scallop teeth biting the lower lip are stained with bloodstainsˇ° Don''t worry, we are just brothers and sisters on the surface. Qu Xueer, you probably don''t know? " Open the curtain, Qu Xiao looks at Qu xue''er''s mouth, which is slightly stunned. Open the door outside the tent and leave, leaving Qu Xueer alone on the bedˇ° Qu Xiao, what do you mean?! Come back and make it clear! " But the people outside had already left, and the room only echoed the futile questioning voice of Qu xue''er. Empty eyes on the gauze tent for a while, I do not know when, outside the house of Gu Yue head into the house, opened the gauze tent, looking at her face is very nervousˇ° "Princess" Gu Yue takes up the clothes on the ground to cover her. Looking at Qu Xueer, she knows what happened. It seems that Gu Yue''s eyes are full of tearsˇ° I''m fine, "Qu Xueer gathered her clothes, looking very calmˇ° Go and prepare some hot water. I''ll take a bath. In addition, don''t spread the news, especially on the father''s side. Do you know? " Qu xue''er looks at her with some seriousness in her plain eyes. In the eyes, Gu Yue asked subconsciously, "why, princess, don''t bully me. Why?" "don''t say it." Flashed in the eyes impatient, Qu Xueer''s tone is a little heavyˇ° "Yes," Gu Yue looked at her appearance and did not dare to talk more, "the maid went down to prepare hot water for the princess." Slowly up and down, Gu Yue looked at her eyes slightly complex. The house was quiet again. For a long time, a big teardrop fell from the corner of the eye of the person with clothes on the bed. The corner of the mouth with red lips was trembling slightly, but there was no sound.

 Chapter 318

    "So long, no news?"


    In the study, Qu Jingxi in front of the desk is bending over and sketching something on the paper. Under the desk, Zhu Qi bows his head and hugs his fist to report the latest situation to him.


    "Yes, every time our people find some clues and want to continue to pursue them, the clues will be interrupted inexplicably."


    His brow slightly frowned, and the tip of his pen dipped in ink. Qu Jingxi looked very serious, and his pen was very careful and delicate.


    After a moment of silence in the room, Qu Jingxi said again, "what about the princess, do you have any news?"


    After returning to the capital, he learned about what had happened in the capital before. Qu Jingxi''s first task was to teach the palace people a lesson for his princess.


    Immediately after that, he immediately sent someone to investigate the unknown backstage man and the whereabouts of Fengxi dance.


    Unfortunately, in the twinkling of an eye, two or three months later, his people still did not bring back useful news, even the news of Fengxi dance was intermittent.


    Zhu Qigong said, "not yet."


    "Continue to search, go to the nearby county, town, inn, no matter where, go to search for Wang."


    Since King Jing was divorced by the princess, Qu Yiyu was considerate of him and asked him to stay in the palace for a period of time without any involvement in the affairs of the court.


    And then comes the time to go out. Qu Jingxi felt that the women''s eyes on him were obviously different. It was like looking at the abandoned people with a little compassion.


    It has to be said that King Jing, who wanted to enjoy prestige, was given up by his own princess, which is really thought-provoking.


    For a time, various versions of the story about Xiufu of Fengxi dance emerged one after another. Only when Qu Jingxi went out, he overheard five or six of them.


    However, the most serious problem is that many people speculate that King Jing might have broken his sleeve.


    Just imagine that a prince who has not had a concubine for 20 years suddenly hired him to the general''s office in one dynasty and married a young lady who just got married in the general''s office. But after he got married, he went out to fight in a hurry.


    If you think about it carefully, there must be some hidden reasons. Maybe King Jing''s love for the princess was just for them to see.


    And in addition, somehow, Gu Xiao, who has been following Qu Jingxi, suddenly attracts people''s attention.


    Many people speculate that Gu Xiao may be Qu Jingxi''s private favorite. The princess is young and knows that she can''t fight. In a fit of anger, she makes such a move.


    When he heard this, Qu Jingxi was sitting in a private room, sipping tea alone.


    Under the teahouse, the speaker''s voice was heard word by word, and the tea in his mouth suddenly came out.


    Are you kidding? How can Gu Xiao compare with his little dance?!


    As soon as they saw the sign on the table, they ran away without drinking tea.


    Zhu Qi approached and picked it up, shaking his head like a sigh.


    At this moment, the woman depicted by Qu Jingxi in front of the desk is just like the Phoenix dancing on the day of returning to the door. The woman is wearing a long water blue skirt, standing under the tree and looking at the distance, I don''t know what she is thinking.


    Zhu Qi took the order and left. Only Qu Jingxi was left in the room. Looking at the portrait, he was slightly distracted.


    Looking up, I saw my portrait on the wall. When I thought of the serious appearance of the woman painting him that night, the bottom of my eyes unconsciously showed bursts of tenderness, and the corners of my mouth also slowly curved.


    Fengxi dance, married to the king, your life is the king''s princess, don''t want to leave.


    No matter what the price is, he will find her even if he digs three feet.


    "Sneeze!" Feng Xi Wu, who was playing the piano in the pavilion, suddenly sneezed a little. Although it was not big, the wonderful sound of the piano stopped with her action.


    One side of the purple orchid busy is took the maid hand cape for her to put on.


    "I''m not really cold." Eyes flashed helpless, Phoenix Xi dance looking at the body Cape opening.


    Today, the sun is much warmer than usual. It''s very comfortable to shine on her. How can she be cold.


    However, holding her body is not good, worried that she was cold purple orchid can not think so, even if just stay in the yard, also let the maid with a cloak all the way to follow.


    "Miss, you are so cold that you sneeze and say it''s not cold."


    Without saying a word, he tied up his cloak. His clothes were pushed down by the wind, and his cool body was warm. Fengxi dance didn''t retort any more.


    Fingertips stroked the strings, and the sound of the piano came out, and the pleasant notes echoed in the courtyard wall.


    There are some green branches in the corner of the wall, shaking slightly. A small white figure is hidden among the tree trunks, and the dark eyes are quietly looking at the people in the yard.


    In a pavilion near the palace, Gu Xiao is sitting at a stone table, drinking wine and eating vegetables leisurely. He looks very comfortable.


    When he was enjoying himself, a white figure on the distant path ran towards him at full speed. When he saw his appearance, his eyes glared, and the wine on his lips leaked out from the bottom.


    The wine sprinkles on the body, Gu Xiao is busy is in a hurry to wipeˇ° Let me look for it, but I''m here drinking wine and enjoying the scenery. You''re really good at calculating. Do you believe I slap you to death! " With that, Lin Xi, who was transformed into a man, raised his hand as if to beat himˇ° Ai Ai, don''t fight. I invite you to eat braised pork in the evening. They are all from the 21st century. Take care of each other. " Lin Xi gave him a white look and didn''t care about himˇ° How, come back so early, have you heard from the little princess? " Gu Xiao came forward. It was inconvenient for him to enter the city, but this little fox was different. His freedom of coming and going was not noticeable. It was a pity not to use it. Lin Xi put her hands around her chest, sat down and cocked her legsˇ° Of course, I don''t know who I am. With my keen sense of smell, I have found the place where the princess lives. However, "looking back on the smiling appearance of Fengxi dance, Lin Xi frowned a little." the princess doesn''t seem to miss the prince. I think since the prince has been looking for another lover, it''s better to separate them directly. " After all, in her opinion, what king Jing did was cheatingˇ° Who''s looking for a new girl, haven''t they all told you? That''s Qu Jingxi. He has never been close to any other woman. " Gu Xiao explained to Qu Jingxi. Although he didn''t know the details of that day, the most important thing now is to take the little princess backˇ° I don''t care if it''s a trap or not, but I''ve found it. Give me the money Lin Xi stretched out her hand, a natural appearance, if not Gu Xiao promised to give her five hundred Liang, she would not find it. Looking at her action, Gu Xiao pauses, and the air quiets down in an instantˇ° You don''t have no money, do you? " Lin Xi''s eyes slightly appeared collapse, "Hey, don''t take you to play tricks like this, that''s what we said, you can''t break the debt!" Gu Xiao''s outstretched hand hit directly on her palmˇ° How can it be? You think, when the little princess goes back, Xiao Jingjing will be willing to pay no matter how much. Don''t worry, I won''t default. " Lin Xi looks at him with disbelief on his face. He has no money and makes excuses for himself to deceive herˇ° By the way, where does the little princess live? In the evening, when the guard is slack, you can take me to have a look. If the little princess goes back earlier, we can suffer less. " Gu Xiao coaxed patiently. After all, the aunt''s temper was not very good.

 Chapter 319

    Lin Xi squinted at him, "OK, but."


    Lin Xi touched his stomach, "I''m hungry now, you take me to dinner first, and I''ll take you in the evening."


    During this period of time, she sneaked in before dawn every day, and then searched all day.


    Today, it was not easy to come back earlier. She had been hungry for a long time. Her biggest wish was to have a full meal.


    "It''s easy." Gu Xiao said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go back first."


    After walking for some distance, Gu Xiao finds that there is no one behind him. Looking back, Lin Xi has become a fox, lying there with no intention of going.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back to my palace."


    In the face of the original road back to the people in front of him, Lin Xi light way, the fox''s cunning at a glance.


    Well, cunning is her nature.


    Looking at the white ball on the table, Gu Xiao felt that he could kick her back.


    "Otherwise, you don''t want to know where the princess lives." Little fox''s body unfolds, the whole fox exudes a kind of lazy feeling.


    A face reluctantly bent over to hold up some weight of white group, Gu Xiao unexpectedly found that white fluff feel really good.


    Gu Xiao felt a little tired before he reached the middle of the road.


    Apprentice, I''m only treated like this for you.


    Looking at the half squinting fox in his arms, Gu Xiao made an effort and sighed.


    Finally, I saw the inn in the air not far away. I looked down and wanted to talk to her, but I found that the little fox in his arms had been breathing steadily. At this time, he was sleeping soundly in his arms.


    Well, Gu Xiao sighed, took her and went on.


    When Lin Xi woke up, he was on the bed, facing the window on the other side. At a glance, the sky outside was as dark as ink.


    When did you fall asleep?


    With a comfortable yawn, Lin Xi finds that she is still covered with a quilt. She skilfully jumps out of the quilt and the door is pushed open.


    "Awake?" Gu Xiao, who was carrying the food, looked down at her, put the food on the table and turned to close the door.


    "If you don''t wake up again, I have to think about whether or not to directly pour a basin of cold water on you." Sitting down leisurely, Gu Xiao said half jokingly.


    Lin Xibai took a look at him, changed back to human shape, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "So you can return to human form? I thought "Gu Xiao was surprised to see her.


    "Why?" Lin Xi looks at him.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Gu Xiao thinks that his eyes are a bit of playing with himself, even with a faint expectation?


    No, he must have read it wrong. Gu Xiao threw away the unrealistic ideas in his mind.


    "Nothing." Gu Xiao lowered his head and took a sip of tea.


    Biting the chopsticks, the corners of his mouth turned slightly, and then slowly raised, "are you worried that I''m too tired these days to be human?"


    Lin Xi looked at him and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m really tired, it''s still difficult for pediatrics to change back into human form. It''s you. When shall we go to see the princess?"


    Pull a meal, Lin Xi asked casually.


    "Tonight." Put down the tea cup, Gu Xiao''s look is very serious.


    Chewing food mouth pause for a few seconds, Lin Xi some shocked to look at him, and then laughed, "this should be since I know you, you most serious expression."


    Gu Xiao glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    He picked up a piece of braised pork and put it into his mouth. Lin Xi chewed a mouthful of rice grains and said, "yes, but you can wait until I''m full."


    Seeing the oil stains around her mouth, Gu Xiao frowned in disgust. He did not know when a silk handkerchief appeared in his hand and threw it directly on the table.


    "Wipe your mouth. It''s so ugly."


    Lin Xi, who is grabbing rice grains, stares at him discontentedly. He still picks up the silk handkerchief on the table and wipes the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, this place, in the backwater, or around the desert, I can''t stand it any more. I''ll find the little princess earlier and go back earlier."


    Seems to think of something, Gu Xiao''s mouth is grinning, smile a bit obscene.


    "Haha, when I get there, I''ll take the little princess back. Qu Jingxi can''t give me a big reward. I''m excited to think of it."


    Lin Xi looked at him with some helplessness and contempt.


    "When the prince finds the princess, I guess the first thing is to teach you a lesson. Even if you can''t see it personally, people who don''t know the details abduct the princess directly."


    The sound of broken thoughts fell into Gu Xiao''s ears, but Gu Xiao was carefree.


    "Don''t worry, I''m xiaojingjing''s master. Although xiaojingjing looks cold and arrogant, she''s good to my master!" Gu Xiao waved and sipped the tea.


    Lin Xi, who is picking up the food, doesn''t want to spend more time with him and continues to chew his own braised pork heartlessly. At the time of Haishi, the bright moon was covered by a thin layer of dark clouds, and the crowd on the street had already had a rest. Except for the occasional cold wind, the signboard hanging on the high place was blowing. On the roof, a large and a small figure is jumping on the roof, every move is paying attention to the surrounding movementˇ° Hello, why haven''t you arrived yet? You won''t forget the way, will you Masked, Gu Xiao ran forward and asked the fox who was less than half his heightˇ° What''s the hurry? The princess lives in a remote place. It''s still a long way from here. Besides, I have such a good memory that I can''t possibly get lost. " Lin Xi while smelling the smell left by the day, while unwilling to show weakness to play mouth. Soon, the two passed through the peach blossom forest, and an elegant courtyard appeared in front of them. The breeze blew, and the fragrance of flowers came. Gu Xiao looked at the guard in front of the house. He didn''t think that there would be so many guards around the little princess, and she was still with a knife... "Hey, aren''t you afraid?" As soon as Lin Xi saw his appearance, he guessed his inner thoughts. Every time Gu Xiao wanted to retreat, it was this expressionˇ° Of course not, "Gu Xiao squinted at the little fox just growing up beside his eyes, with a little thought in his eyes. Lin Xi was very uncomfortable with him, frowning at him, "I warn you, don''t move crooked ideas on me!" Subconsciously back two steps, Lin Xi looked at him, eyes full of vigilanceˇ° "Haha," Gu Xiaoti steps towards him. In the dark, he gives people a strange sense of fear. Gu Xiao squatted down and looked at each other in the darkˇ° You are a fox now. Why don''t you go and lead them away? This is the quickest way White fluffy''s ears moved. Lin Xi stood up and gave him a clawˇ° I''ll go to your uncle. If you don''t want to cross the wall, you let me be the bait. Why don''t you lead me in? " Lin Xi''s nails have never been cut, and their length is sharper than that of cat''s claws. So, Gu Xiao''s face was so unintentionally decorated. Caught unprepared by a fox attack, face only feel a burst of hot pain. The dark clouds just block the moonlight. In the dark corner, Gu Xiao''s eyes seem to be bright again.

 Chapter 320

    At midnight, the dark clouds in the air dispersed, revealing a round of disks. Several guards guarding the night at the gate of the courtyard had slightly hung their heads, showing signs of drowsiness.


    Just on the path in front of him, Lin Xi came here and tried to make his hair more pliable.


    This Gu Xiao, you wait for me!


    After standing still, she looked at the drowsy people in front of the door, cleared her throat, and broke the silence of the night sky with a cry.


    A few people instantly wake up, a few pairs of eyes gathered on her.


    It seems that they haven''t been provoked yet. Lin Xi turns around a few times and shows his teeth to them as if he is provoking them.


    Those people look at each other, and their eyes gather on her again.


    At first sight, Lin Xi turned around and started running.


    A few people chased Lin Xi, and the courtyard, which was originally guarded by four people, became a place where they could go in and out freely.


    Looking at the right time, Gu Xiao came out of the corner with a cat on his waist and slipped into the yard as fast as he could. On the other side, several guards who failed to catch up with Lin Xi also returned to their posts one after another.


    As soon as he entered the yard, the smell of flowers lingered all over his body. Gu Xiao looked around the yard. The yard under the lantern was full of flowers of different colors. It was really beautiful.


    The place where the little princess lives is really good, much better than his inn.


    Among the more than a dozen rooms under the corridor, only the two rooms in the middle are bright, and the other rooms are also shining in the corner, but they are teetering. I think that person should have had a rest.


    In the room with the candle flickering, Feng Xiwu, who has wiped her hair, is combing her hair in front of the mirror, and the purple orchid beside the gauze curtain is tidying up the bedding.


    In the quiet room, there is a sudden knock at the door. With a comb in hand, Fengxi dance subconsciously looks at the purple orchid.


    They looked at each other, then at the door. The figure reflected on the doorframe was obviously a man.


    Huang Puquan is usually busy with government affairs. He usually comes to see her when he is free in the afternoon, so the person at the door will never be him. He doesn''t know anyone here. Thinking of this, Feng Xiwu''s hand holding the comb is a little tight.


    "Miss, it''s OK. The black wolf didn''t stop us. It should be someone we know. Go and have a look."


    Pick up a dress to put on the body of Phoenix Xi dance, purple orchid comforted her a few words, then turned to carry heart to the door.


    "Who?" Go to the door, purple orchid ear listen to the movement outside.


    Outside the house, Gu Xiao was worried that he would be found, and his eyes were wandering around to observe the situationˇ° I, Gu Xiao, Zilan, open the door quickly.


    In the dark, the man''s voice was a little hoarse, which was not really heard through a door.


    The outstretched hand is pressed by Fengxi dance, and Zilan looks at her in a puzzled way, but Fengxi dance just shakes her head.


    "Mr. Gu is here in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?" Feng Xi dances toward the door and whispers, making sure Gu Xiao can hear it and doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    On hearing the sound of phoenix dance, Gu Xiao''s heart calms down a little. Fortunately, Lin Xi didn''t find the wrong place.


    "Little princess, I''m sent by xiaojingjing to take you back. Now pack up your things and go back with me. The environment here is so bad that you will not adapt to it. "


    Gu Xiao''s voice sounded outside the house. If you can call him that, this time, they have already confirmed that he is Gu Xiao.


    It''s just that Zilan looks at her daughter.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Gu misunderstood something. When did I say I would go back?" Phoenix Xi dance light way, even tone also want to be hard a few minutes than before.


    Gu Xiao, who was standing outside, looked into the empty yard and suddenly didn''t turn around.


    "Little princess, don''t be angry. Listen to me, the scene we saw before was a misunderstanding. Qu Jingxi didn''t find her woman. It was a trap by others."


    Gu Xiao busy is to explain the reason, Phoenix Xi dance must still be angry for the previous thing, he just need to explain clearly, there should be no problem.


    Feng Xi dances with a light look, and there is no ripple in her eyes.


    "Is it a trap or not? I''m no longer Princess Jing. It''s getting late. It''s inconvenient for me as a woman. Mr. Gu should go back and have a rest as soon as possible."


    After that, without talking to Gu Xiao, he turned around and went to the table to blow out the candle, and the room suddenly became dark.


    Gu Xiao is about to say a few more words to explain clearly, but he doesn''t want the room to be dark all of a sudden.


    There is no light source in the yard except the candle light of the lantern in the corridor.


    It seems that the little princess really doesn''t want to go back.


    Gu Xiao looked at the dark room for a while. He didn''t know when there was one more person behind him. He turned around and scared him back.


    "Big wood? When did you come? "


    The black wolf looked at the dark room, a pair of eyes looking at Gu Xiao for a long time without saying, "want to miss back, let the Lord himself come, or don''t think."


    Gu Xiao watched him pause, as if, after all, this is Qu Jingxi''s own daughter-in-law.


    "Can''t" Gu Xiao tried to say a few words to ease itˇ° No, if you want the young lady to go back, let the Lord explain himself. " The black wolf''s expression looked like there was no room for negotiation. There was a moment of silence in his heart. Gu Xiao looked at him and the room. The foot retreated two steps, the toe forced, Gu Xiao flew directly to the roof, the figure moved in the dark until disappearedˇ° What a mouth In the room by the door of the Phoenix Dance hate to scold two words, she is not rare to go back to do what Jing princess, more not rare to want what Jing Lord to come in person. The purple orchid in front of the table shakes her head and sighs gently. She takes out the fire fold and lights the candle. The light in the room is restoredˇ° It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. " Purple orchid step forward a few steps to approach her, Phoenix Xi dance will put on the clothes handed her, two people are very tacit understanding did not mention just thingˇ° Let the people outside the door watch closely. If I see something I don''t want to see again, they won''t have to stay After walking through the gauze tent, the Phoenix Dance suddenly stops. Purple orchid first meal, but then also understand what she means. Does that mean you don''t want to see King Jing? But with the skill of the Lord, I''m afraid they can''t stop even if they want to. What''s more, miss, don''t you want to see the Lordˇ° "Is" tiny blessing, blessing on the body for her to Ye Ye was horn, purple orchid will quickly back down. Because of her fear of the dark, when she came here, she didn''t have the night pearl. She usually went to sleep with the light on. The door was closed, and the room was quiet. The people on the bed opened their eyes and sat up. Fengxi dance looked at the position of the door, where there was no gu Xiao. She just don''t want to go back, make up her mind to Phoenix Xi dance to fall asleep again, directly cover the head with quilt. Gu Xiao, who didn''t finish his task, fell from the wall of the courtyard and went to the place he had agreed to meet Lin Xi, where a white fox was lying there. Seeing Gu Xiao coming over, she just glanced sideways and didn''t speakˇ° They said no, they would fail, right? Don''t believe me Looking at Gu Xiao with a puzzled face, Lin Xi disdained to say, "it''s someone else''s family business. You''d better let your apprentice come by himself." The tail wagged and Lin Xi yawnedˇ° But as long as the emperor is there, xiaojingjing can''t leave the capital, otherwise it will be considered as leaving his post without permission. " Gu Xiao frowned. Qu Jingxi is the king of Jing. If he goes out of the house rashly, I don''t know how many people will chase himˇ° He is king Jing, you are not Lin Xi looked at him and said, "you are his best friend. Do you have the heart to see your apprentice Jing Wang''s wife leave home?" "

 Chapter 321

    I have to say, Lin Xi, this is also an idea. Although it is a bit bad, it can still be used.


    When Gu Xiao returned to the capital as soon as he could, it was two days later, and a thousand li horse traveled thousands of Li every day. Gu Xiao knew this.


    For the great cause of Xiao Jingjing''s princess, he successfully ran down three horses.


    After returning to the capital that he had not seen for a long time, the first thing for Gu Xiao was to go straight to King Jing''s house. After his servants led the horses down, Gu Xiao went to Qu Jingxi to explain the situation.


    "So you mean our princess was taken away by the son of a little Tubo country?"


    Qu Jingxi''s index finger bent slightly and knocked on the table. The sound seemed to knock on Gu Xiao''s heart. It had not been seen for some time. How could Qu Jingxi''s anger feel heavier than before.


    Well, it''s the little princess who can calm him down. If you want to live comfortably, you have to find a way to invite the little princess back.


    "It''s not taken away, but don''t you think it''s your fault?" Gu Xiao taps on the table and tries to analyze the situation for him.


    "Let me ask you, at the beginning, did you know that she was in trouble and didn''t reply to her letter without any news?"


    "Also, did you cut off the news between the city and the border and make her feel uneasy? Did you think you were smart enough to take over everything?"


    Gu Xiao watched him speak for Fengxi dance. The more he said, the more he felt that it was Qu Jingxi''s fault.


    If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t let the little princess go to find him, and he wouldn''t let the little princess see the picture without time to stop him.


    Qu Jingxi five fingers holding the cup, pursed lips did not speak.


    "Forget it, but later," Gu Xiao slapped his folding fan on his shoulder, "you not only sent people to look for her, but also tried to send her back to the palace as soon as you found her. How can you make her believe you?"


    Fingertips slightly white, Qu Jingxi seems to be thinking about something.


    Gu Xiao looked at his appearance, it was broken heart.


    The apprentice is so smart at ordinary times. Why is he not enlightened at such an important time?


    "Later, she finally found you, but what did she see? She saw that you and another woman were in love with each other."


    "Do you want her to come back to the palace unconditionally now, or do you think she will be willing to leave you?"


    When the folding fan knocked on the table, Gu Xiao talked to him like an old man.


    Standing on one side, Lin Xi quietly gave him a thumbs up. Gu Xiao also raised his hand and gave him a thumbs up.


    Gu Xiao looks at Qu Jingxi. He seems to be frowning and thinking.


    "Apprentice, don''t blame master for not reminding you. Sometimes, men have to be soft." Gu Xiao persuades him with the appearance of someone who has come.


    Qu Jingxi turns his eyes and looks at him. Before he can speak, he sees Gu Xiaole laughing.


    "However, it''s the first time I''ve seen the prince retired by the princess. Oh, I have to say that the little princess is really powerful."


    "I don''t think a second woman can do such a thing except the little princess?"


    Frowning, Qu Jingxi didn''t want to see him.


    "Naturally, is our princess comparable to those Rouge powder?"


    When he said this, Qu Jingxi''s eyes even had a faint sense of pride.


    proud? Gu Xiao blinks. Is he right? Can he praise the little princess like this when he is retired?


    The thought of the ancients is really beyond the comprehension of modern people like him.


    "Zhu Qi, let''s talk about it. From today on, King Jing needs to stay in bed and refuse all visitors because he misses the princess too much. He''s cold and hasn''t got any water."


    Qu Jingxi got up and straightened up. He had a wrinkled dress. His expression was flat, as if his words had no influence at all.


    One side of the bamboo seven is to understand his words, busy is bent down to take orders to go down to prepare.


    "Wait, you agreed?" Slow half shot of Gu Xiao just reaction come over, "you don''t dislike oneself to beg for peace to lose face?"


    At the beginning, he was worried about Qu Jingxi''s face, so he asked Lin Xi to find out his mistakes and stimulate him, but he never thought that he would agree so easily.


    "Face?" Qu Jingxi looked out of the room with a negative hand, "what is that?"


    After finishing this sentence, Qu Jingxi left directly, leaving Gu Xiao in the same place staring at his back.


    Is this Qu Jingxi?


    Is this the king Jing, who is aloof and arrogant in front of the man, with cold words and shocking momentum all over his body at any time?


    Gu Xiao deeply suspected that Qu Jingxi had been switched.


    Two horses were already ready at the back door of the palace. When Qu Jingxi arrived, Zhu Qi was waiting outside with his horse. Qu Jingxi looked at them, and they were all excellent horses.


    "Wang Ye," Zhu Qi said as he was busy, he saluted. "They are all ready. If you go from the official road, it will only take two days at the fastest."


    Qu Jingxi looked at the horse behind him and nodded slightly, as if in agreementˇ° Wait a minute, wait a minute, "Gu Xiao''s voice came from behind him, and he was coming here quickly." Xiao Jingjing, you are sick. What if someone makes trouble here? " Gu Xiao knew that although Qu Jingxi''s situation was stable this time, if those people made trouble, he would not be able to deal with itˇ° It''s up to you to deal with it. At the critical moment, your disguise technique can be used. "ˇ° If it''s handled well, I''ll come back with a little dance. If it''s not handled well, "Qu Jingxi turned over to mount his horse and looked at Gu Xiaoˇ° Let him alone. It''s just a palace anyway. " what?! Gu Xiao didn''t respondˇ° Well, I''m telling you the truth Gu Xiao shouts at Qu Jingxi''s back, but he doesn''t get the slightest response. OK, for the sake of my daughter-in-law, I don''t want it in the palace. Gu Xiao helplessly looked at the housekeeper''s nine uncle who hung his head behind him, "nine uncle, do you just look at him and ignore us?" But the housekeeper just laughed, "don''t worry, Mr. Gu. The Lord has his own sense of propriety." Gu Xiao looked to the direction where he had already lost his figure. If he had a sense of propriety, he would not leave the palace to him. He came back to enjoy himself. When he thought that Qu Jingxi had to deal with the problem of half height on the table, he felt his head was too bigˇ° By the way, Mr. Gu, on your way back to the palace, did you hear any rumors about the princess? " Gu Xiao is thinking, but Jiu Shu looks at him and hesitates. Holding the folding fan''s hand, Gu Xiao laughed heartlesslyˇ° Princess? Shouldn''t she be eating and drinking in the palace? What can be said? " This is the eyes of the difficult pause, housekeeper look at his eyes for a moment with disappointment, but also just to shake his head, "nothing, just ask." Looking at the housekeeper turned to leave the figure, the original or raised mouth gradually put down, smiling face instantly collapsedˇ° In fact, you shouldn''t have refused at that time, "said Lin Xi, who had a panoramic view of his faceˇ° The onlookers see clearly. You should ask your heart whether you like this freedom or not After looking at Gu Xiao with her hands around her chest for a while, Lin Xi no longer tries to say anything, but turns around and leaves alone. In fact, when entering the capital, the first thing Gu Xiao did was to go into the Inn and order a table of dishes. It''s just that there are so many rumors in a place like an inn. At the beginning, when he heard that Qu Jingxi had been put off, he made fun of Qu Jingxi, but he didn''t want to hear the dirty words about Qu Xueer the next second.

 Chapter 322

    It was the first time that she took care of Xiao. He was so uncontrollable that he rushed up to fight with the man like a wild animal. He couldn''t hold it.


    Maybe he cared about Qu Xueer for a long time, but he didn''t know it all the time.


    The breeze blows up her hair. Lin Xi leans on the pillar beside the corridor and looks at the distance. Her eyes are thoughtful. It''s time to think about the way back after she''s been away for so long.


    In the backyard, the flowers planted by Fengxi dance were almost in full bloom, and the fragrance of the flowers spread all over the yard.


    And in some invisible corners, there is another party''s mess.


    "Waste! So long, so many people, can''t find him alone? " The medicine bowl in his hand fell to the ground, the black medicine juice spilled all over the ground, and there were more than a dozen ministers and bodyguards kneeling on his bed.


    In the face of Long Yan''s anger, Qu Yiyu''s kneeling people are all trembling and dare not speak. Even the two prime ministers, who usually like to say good things, still don''t say a word.


    It has been several months since Feng Chaoying disappeared, but the bodyguards they sent to look for people have never brought back any news.


    Feng Chao Ying seems to have evaporated from the world. No news can be found.


    "The emperor calms down. Our people can''t find general Feng. Does that mean that the people on King Jing''s side haven''t found general Feng? Even so, we don''t need to be so anxious."


    Lu Baichuan came forward with a guess.


    "Confused! Cough cough... "Qu Yiyu on the bed scolded loudly, but then coughed even if he couldn''t stand it.


    "Qu Jingxi doesn''t say it at this time, just because Princess Jing hasn''t come back. Do you think he doesn''t know?"?! When Fengxi dance comes back, do you think she will ignore fengchaoying as her daughter? "


    Lu Baichuan dropped his eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    Fengxi dance is the legitimate daughter of the general''s mansion. According to Qu Jingxi''s love for Fengxi dance, if Fengxi dance opens her mouth, Qu Jingxi will definitely trace it to the end.


    "But emperor, the disappearance of general Feng has nothing to do with us. From another point of view."


    Lu Baichuan raised his eyes as if they were shining. "Emperor, you just wanted to invite general Feng to discuss political affairs, but there was something urgent. You can only ask general Feng to have a rest in the side hall."


    "But I don''t know why, when the emperor goes back, the general is gone. At that time, for the sake of the overall situation, it was not reported. In this way, Princess Jing had nothing to say


    The corner of the mouth slowly raised a smile, and the two people''s eyes flashed a conspiracy smile.


    After a moment of silence, Qu Yiyu spoke again.


    "Since general Feng has disappeared without any reason, I hope you Aiqing will gather soldiers quickly and find general Feng early. You should see people alive and dead!"


    The man with some hoarse voice echoed in the hall, kneeling ministers looked at each other, eyes flashed clear.


    "Yes, my emperor Shengming, long live, long live!"


    The voices of the people reverberated in the palace to the sky. A few clouds in the light blue sky swayed slightly and gradually drifted to the distance.


    Qu Yiyu on the bed looked at the people who had succumbed to him, with a happy smile in his eyes.


    This world is destined to be his!


    In the spring season, the sun, which I haven''t seen for a long time, is extremely attentive these days. It''s sunny for several days.


    In order to grasp the time, Qujing River kept on driving day and night at the fastest speed, and finally arrived at its destination in the evening of the second day.


    The boundary after passing through a desert is the place with grassland, and the place not far ahead is the place where huangpuquan is located.


    The small country of Tubo didn''t have as many rules as the capital. The gate of the city was also unattended. Qu Jingxi and Zhu Qier walked in like this.


    However, their distinctive dress soon attracted the attention of pedestrians.


    The sidelights in twos and threes soon attracted the attention of Zhu Qi and Qu Jingxi. They looked at themselves roughly. After a little thought, they went to the cloth shop and picked out some clothes at will.


    Zhu Qi, who came out of the cloth shop, looked at his clothes. Although he was not used to it, he also closed his mouth when he looked at his master thoughtfully.


    "It''s too late today. We''d better find a place to rest first. Tomorrow we''ll find another time. We''ll find the location of Xiaowu according to the map given by Gu Xiao."


    Zhu Qi, who has collected important words, should follow as always, but then he reacts.


    "We? Prince, do you mean you want to find the princess yourself? " Bamboo seven busy is a few steps to catch up with Qu Jingxi, some can''t believe to confirm.


    However, Qu Jingxi was very calm, and it seemed that what he said had no effect at all.


    "There''s nothing wrong with staying here. It''s good to look around. Why be so surprised?"


    "In addition, you should remember that I am now the son of a businessman. My surname is Bai. You should call me Bai. The main purpose of this time is to open your eyes and remember?"


    Mechanically nodded, bamboo seven slightly did not respond. I feel that as soon as I touch the princess''s affairs, the prince becomes not like the prince. King Jing has always been a dozen guards before and after he came out, and he has never changed his name like thisˇ° We''ll find a place to stay at the inn first, and then we''ll discuss what''s next. " Qu Jingxi looked around a little, frowned a little, "how much silver did we take?"ˇ° It''s more than enough for us to stay here for about a month. " In his opinion, with the wisdom of the Lord, he can definitely take back the princess in a month. Tibu walked towards a small inn. I didn''t know if it had just been built. There were a few guests in it. But the one next door is different. The people who come and go are basically their guests. Compared with the other side, this side is even worse. After Qu Jingxi entered the store, the shopkeeper was busy to welcome him. Looking at the surprise, it seems that he didn''t expect any guests to come to the storeˇ° My guest, are you going to stay in a hotel or to make a point? " Although the inn is not big, the service attitude of the waiter is not bad. Zhu Qi looks at the shop boy and makes an evaluation in his heartˇ° Let''s have some food first, and then open two rooms. " Behind Zhu Qi came forward to open his mouth, and the shop boy looked at Qu Jingxi. Xu is to see his bearing extraordinary, know not ordinary people, busy is to smile with bamboo seven to open a good room. Qu Jingxi looked around the inn. The beams of the house have been looking at for some years. The decoration of the stairs is not as good as the one next door. It''s supposed to be an old shop. It''s just being pushed outˇ° Please come with me, "said the waiter, who led the way up the stairs and came to an elegant box at the corner." wait a moment, gentlemen. The food will arrive soon. " After arranging these, the shopkeeper quickly backed down. After a look at Yajian, although it is not as good as in the capital, it is good here. Qu Jingxi goes to the table, falls down a cup of tea, carries the steaming tea to the window, and looks down at the people coming and going below.

 Chapter 323

    In the distance, the sun at the top of the mountain was already crimson, and the light of the setting sun seemed to be very long at this moment.


    "My guest, this is the meal you want. Take your time. If you have anything to do, just call the small one." Put the food in the tray, and the bartender returned it without talking nonsense.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the back of the shop boy who left, and continued to turn his eyes and look down at the crowd below.


    There are already several vendors on the street packing up, and it seems that they are going back. Some vendors who do not make money are looking at the people coming and going, and want to make some money to go back.


    "Zhu Qi, how do you say I should explain that she will believe it?"


    Qu Jingxi opened his mouth quietly all the time. Although he wanted to see her immediately after he got her news, he found that he was worried after he got there.


    A trap that even he didn''t find out, he rushed to explain. How could he say that she would believe it?


    Behind Zhu Qi, it seems that he didn''t expect his prince to be so sentimental all of a sudden. He hesitated for a while before he thought about it.


    "The princess is just in a rage this time. The princess still has feelings for the prince, as long as the prince does this time."


    "No," interrupted Qu Jingxi, who sipped his tea. "You don''t know her. Sometimes she may be very simple and easy to speak, but she will never compromise on betrayal."


    Betrayal? Bamboo seven eyes in flash don''t understand.


    "Forget it, eat first." Qu Jingxi turns around, puts down his tea cup and moves his chopsticks.


    In fact, what he worried most was not that Xiao Wu didn''t believe him, but that there was still a dark place where the person who provoked so many things had to pay more attention to the fact that he had spent so much effort to bring back his princess.


    "In fact, Wang Ye, there is one thing I don''t know," Zhu Qi asked, looking at the setting sun outside.


    "It''s clear that the business next door is better. I think every part of it is much better than here. Why don''t we live here next door?"


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, he thought that he would choose the one next door according to the habit of his master, but in the end, he chose this one, which is not like King Jing''s style.


    "The business next door is certainly good, but don''t forget that the purpose of our visit is to find someone to live there. If someone recognizes us, it''s not good."


    Business is good, of course, will usher in some royal relatives, or powerful people, some of these people have been to the battlefield, some have been to the capital.


    If it is recognized, it will have a bad ending.


    In the end, it was the people who followed him in and out of officialdom, which was clear in a momentˇ° It''s because my subordinates are not thoughtful. "


    The people on the street are gradually scarce, and the golden light is falling. At this moment, the clouds on the horizon seem to be very beautiful.


    Under the swing in the garden, Fengxi dance is leaning her head to one side and looking up at the sunset in the sky. Behind her, only purple orchid is quietly accompanying her.


    The cool wind swept the tip of her hair, looking at her in the distance, the corner of her mouth raised slightly.


    "Miss, you haven''t laughed for a long time." the voice of purple orchid came from one side. Fengxi dance took the tea from her with a restrained look. "What did miss just think of?"


    Drooping eyes, sipping tea, Phoenix Xi dance speechless.


    "Miss, do you miss Wang Ye?" The purple orchid who took the tea also couldn''t help saying what she thought.


    Slightly drooping eyes to see the toes, Phoenix Xi dance just gently shaking the swing, "nonsense, I have retired him, how can I still think of him."


    "Miss, why do you want someone to make this swing?" Purple orchid is not going to give up.


    She has been following her since she was very young. She knows more about Fengxi dance than herself. These days, Fengxi dance is always absent-minded, and sometimes she runs away from books.


    Feng Xi dance stares at her, "I don''t want to talk to you. If I talk nonsense again, I''ll punish you for your monthly salary."


    Put the tea on one side of the stone table, purple orchid looked at her rather helpless, clearly miss the Lord, why is not willing to go back.


    "Girl, the food is ready." A maid not far away.


    Fengxi dance is not interested in eating at this time. I don''t know if it''s the cook''s problem these days. She doesn''t like to eat more and more food.


    In particular, the braised fish she wanted was made into salted fish.


    Now when it comes to eating, she feels headache. Her little mouth turns slightly. Fengxi dance says reluctantly: "I know."


    However, the maid is still pestle in place did not leave.


    "Anything else?" Feng Xi dance looked at her, although she knew what she meant, she still pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    The maid bowed to her and said, "I''m sent by my son to take charge of the girl''s clothing, food, housing and transportation. If the girl doesn''t go to dinner, I''ll wait."


    "Presumptuous!" Purple orchid came forward to scold, "my young lady is the guest that the son invited back. Now she has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat. Why, do you still want to force her to eat?"


    This period of time, purple orchid has long been fed up with this maid''s meddling. It seems that no matter it''s big or small, this woman will step in. She''s not pleased with her for a long time. The maid is still neither humble nor arrogant, "please don''t embarrass the maid." Does that mean she has to eat? Feng Xi dance looked at the old maid, the corners of her mouth gently smileˇ° My son asked you to take charge of my basic necessities of life? " Feng Xi dance sees to that maid slowly open mouth to ask a way, the tone isn''t so cordial and gentle as usual. I can''t feel the heart of Feng Xi''s dance. The maid drooped her head slightlyˇ° Yes, did the prince say that I am the owner of the yard Phoenix Xi dance raised her eyes to see the setting sun in the distance. Her face was very soft. The maid looked at her side face and said, "naturally, the courtyard is given to the girl by the prince, and the master is also a girl."ˇ° Very good, "Feng Xi danced up and looked straight at the maid." you are a little servant. How dare you commit a crime and try to force the master to do something? Zilan, slapˇ° Bang There was a clear sound in the quiet yard. Several maids passing by the corridor stopped to look here. There was another slap. Zilan, who had never beaten anyone in the general''s mansion before, didn''t control her strength. The two sides of the maid''s cheeks turned red quickly, and Zilan felt her hands were burning. Phoenix Xi dance, cold eyes looking at this maid, slowly came to her in frontˇ° In the past, I only gave you some thin noodles because of your noble son''s face. Otherwise, you think you can bully me just by your little maid? " Half kneeling on the ground, the maid hung her head. Her slightly swollen cheek was still shaking because of fear. Fengxi dance raised her hand and slapped her heavily. Feng Xi has learned martial arts, and her strength must be as big as that of the purple orchid. With this slap, the maid fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long timeˇ° It''s my business whether I eat or not. Next time, if there''s more nonsense, it won''t be like this today. Go away! " The voice falls, that maid sees an eye, the age is not big, but is taking some domineering Feng Xi dance one eye, struggling to stand up, rolling away. Purple orchid looking at that maid eat shriveled, in the heart feel unprecedented happyˇ° Miss, it''s time you taught her a lesson. She''s always yelling at you these days. " If it wasn''t for Feng Xi dance, she would have taught her maid a lesson.

 Chapter 324

    Feng Xi dance looked at her but shook her head, "do you think that if it is really the person sent by Huangfu Quan, dare to do this to me?"


    Eyes color meal, purple orchid is a hindsight reaction come over, right ah, that boy and miss come back is to send someone to use please, which will let the servant to miss make face.


    "That young lady means, she is" purple orchid hesitates to speak.


    Phoenix Xi dance but just lightly smile, pull her red palm heart, "pain?"


    Purple orchid shakes head, this red calculate what, she can also give that person more than ten mouth son.


    "You are too reckless. Sometimes what you see may not be true."


    Fengxi dance takes out a small white bottle from her sleeve, pours out the white powder and applies it on her red palm. The hot feeling is replaced by a cool feeling, and the red position gradually fades away.


    "Although the country is small, it is also the territory of other people. The emperor''s power is just a son who has not yet ascended the throne. People''s hearts are always unpredictable, not to mention facing such a big choice."


    The fundus of the eye flashed clearly, and the purple orchid drooped its eyes.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Are you in trouble again?" For a long time, violet is slowly open mouth, she just really didn''t think so much.


    "How can it be?" Fengxi dance said with a smile, dressing up the silk handkerchief for her. "Don''t they just want to see how we will be? That''s not too bad. "


    Eyebrows wrinkled, purple orchid feel more and more can''t keep up with the idea of Phoenix Dance recentlyˇ° Shall we stay like this, miss? "


    "Don''t worry. It''s still early. Let''s have dinner first."


    Knowing that Feng Xi dance is not happy, ask him, violet is also closed mouth, after all, besides them, there are some rather baffling eyelints, and they still pay attention to it.


    On the top of willow trees, the yard with the fragrance of flowers is quiet. It seems to be awed by the phoenix dance in the afternoon. Those maids have paid more attention to their work than before.


    In the side hall, Huangfu Quan was worried about a desk of letters. His frown showed that he was in a bad mood.


    When the door of Shizi''s room was knocked, huangpuquan stopped his pen and looked at the shadowy figure outside the room. "What''s the matter?"


    "When the general came, he said that he had something important to see his son." The people outside seemed to notice that he was in a bad mood. When he said this, he obviously paused.


    He looked at the envelope on the desk and casually received the things on the desk into the drawerˇ° "Xuan!"


    When the door was pushed open, the bodyguard bowed to him and leaned slightly. Behind him, a bearded man came forward with a big knife in his hand.


    The man who "met the son of the world" bowed down to salute and was very respectful to him.


    The guard at the door closed the door and stepped down with great speed. Huangpuquan looked at the closed door and sipped his lips.


    "I recently received news that King Jing of the state of Yan seemed to be sick because he missed the princess. He was already sick." The general held his sword and hung his head. "I want to ask my son, when will I marry that girl?"


    As he slowly dropped the cup of tea, huangpuquan looked at him with a warning in his eyes.


    "General min, my son has said that it''s enough for you to do your duty well. As for my son''s affairs, I have a clear idea."


    Kneeling people are still not compromise meaning, "son, now the princess has been critically ill, you have no children under your knees, if someone takes the opportunity to act, then the monarch did not even leave a descendant."


    Holding hands shaking, the man seems to be very sad about this matter, "also please Shizi for the overall situation."


    "General min!" Huang Fu Quan''s tone suddenly increased.


    "I''m not in a hurry about the issue of children. Besides, my father''s health is not good at this time, and I don''t have that idea."


    After a pause, Huangfu Quan restrained his anger.


    "King Jing has always been in excellent health. It''s not so easy for him to get terminally ill. Tonight you''ll find someone to draw a picture of King Jing. Tomorrow morning you''ll send someone to search the people who enter the city strictly. He will never be allowed to mix in."


    It seemed that he didn''t expect to get such an order. The general was surprised when he looked at huangpuquan.


    "At this time, my son, you should focus on those who have treason thoughts, not on a woman who has nothing to do with right and wrong."


    General min looked at him, his eyes were very unconvinced, he refused this task.


    "She''s the woman I''ve been looking for for for more than ten years. Do you know how much energy I spent?" After a pause, he seemed to be aware of his gaffe, and Huangfu turned his back.


    "Come on, do what I say tomorrow. Just step back. I have other things to deal with."


    Although he didn''t want to look at him, the general had to step down.


    His eyes focused on the desk. Many of the contents were against his marrying a woman from another country as his imperial concubine.


    Joke, he is the master, this group of people, when it is up to them to decide for themselves?


    The sleeves brushed, and all the letters in the drawer fell and spilled all over the floor.


    Qu Jingxi, we''ll see!


    Xu was not used to it. Qu Jingxi got up early in the morning. I don''t know if I haven''t seen Fengxi dance for a long time. His heart is just like the night before he proposed marriage. He didn''t feel sleepy after a night''s sleep. The way of work and rest in different places is always similar. When it''s light in the morning, the street vendors pack up their things in twos and threes and prepare to set up stalls on the street. Qu Jingxi stood by the window and looked down at the busy crowd below, but he was thinking about the words after seeing Fengxi dance. The situation in the capital is temporarily settled down. As long as you grasp the time, there won''t be too big a problem in King Jing''s house. As for Lu Yanxin, she doesn''t dare to move herself. I don''t know how long it took to stand, but the sky lit up slowly. The sun drove the clouds out of the way, and the sun reappeared in front of everyone. The door behind him was pushed open, and the one who came in was Zhu Qi. He was followed by the shopkeeper, probably because there were few guests. The shopkeeper seemed to take some photos of them intentionally or unintentionallyˇ° Are you two awake? I''m going to bring hot water, and breakfast will come soon. " Qu Jingxi watched as he turned to go out, then turned and looked down at the crowd coming and going belowˇ° Does the prince miss the princess Zhu Qi looks at his back and says. There are more and more people on the street. At this time, when we have breakfast, there are almost several years old children everywhereˇ° I''ve told the princess to leave. There''s no princess left. " Qu Jingxi''s eyes fell on a little girl not far away who was eating steamed stuffed buns. She felt that her appearance of wolfing down had something to do with the phoenix dance in her memory. Bamboo seven Leng Leng, immediately laugh again, "isn''t the prince said that the princess is only a child''s family, don''t you mean what you say?"ˇ° Whether it''s a count or not is not what the king says. " Taking back his eyes, Qu Jingxi turned and looked at him, "it depends on what the little princess of the king said." Well, the prince is back to the prince who dotes on the princess. There was a sound of walking outside the door. At the same time, they were quiet and didn''t speak any more. "My guest, the water is coming. Breakfast will be delivered later." After that, the shopkeeper quickly retreatedˇ° You go out and look around to see if there''s anything happening to that son of a bitch. " Qu Jingxi looked at the open door and said.

 Chapter 325

    "Why don''t you get a good sleep early in the morning and pull me out?"


    In the crowd on the street, I don''t know when two women dressed in the Central Plains appeared. The woman with a yawn in front of her eyebrows was crimson lips, with three ornaments between her eyebrows. It was easy to remember at a glance and attracted many people to look on.


    But looking at should be no more than 20, probably which rich lady ran out to play.


    "Miss, you sleep late every day. If you go on like this, you can''t wake up again. In this sunny weather, you should go out and have a look."


    The purple orchid behind looking at her lazy appearance persuades to say, if go on like this, the young lady should grow fat again at that time.


    Fengxi dance reluctantly looked around. These little things had played all over the world a few days before she came here. Now it''s really nothing new.


    "Miss, there is Rouge over there. Shall we go and have a look at Rouge?"


    The purple orchid with sharp eyes pointed to the front, where there was a vendor''s stall with all kinds of rouge. She pulled the still sleepy phoenix dance to look at all kinds of rouge.


    The white box is painted with all kinds of mermaids, birds and animals, which are different from those she bought before.


    "Girl, look, the rouge here is specially imported from the capital. It''s much different from the ordinary vendors, and the texture is better than ours."


    The outstretched hand pauses, the purple orchid some awkwardly looked at the Feng Xi dance of the eye pursed lips, sure enough, the Feng Xi dance drew back the hand and turned to leave directly.


    "Ah, girl, look, no money if it''s not good!"


    The boss behind is still yelling at them, but Fengxi dance left without looking back.


    What she hates to hear now is the word capital.


    "Miss, miss, wait for the maid." The purple orchid behind her catches up with her. She didn''t expect that she was just looking at rouge. The boss could speak so well.


    Although I didn''t want to, I heard what Qu Jingxi told her. I stopped at my feet and waited for the purple orchid.


    "Smelly girl, I think you make me angry when you let me out." The forefinger not light not heavy spot her forehead, Phoenix Xi dance some gnash teeth.


    "I''d rather sleep in the house than that."


    Purple orchid looked at her rather aggrieved, "Miss, I did not." While hesitating, my eyes inadvertently see the pastry place in front of me.


    "Miss, why don''t I buy you some cakes?"


    The eyes brightened, and then darkened, "come on, the people in this place are so salty that they can''t eat cakes. We might as well go to the lake."


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, purple orchid looked around, feel helpless. There seems to be no lake in this place.


    "By the way, I heard the maidservant here say that there seems to be a very smart temple in the back mountain. Some people are still seeking marriage there. Why don''t we go there and have a look?"


    Phoenix Xi dance is slowly squat down, "breakfast did not eat, climb what mountain ah."


    Er... Zilan looked around and bent down to look at herˇ° Let''s have dinner first. Maybe the porridge cooked in the inn is better than that cooked by the cooks in the yard. "


    It seems that it''s OK.


    They stood up after each other. Although they were followed by two bodyguards named protection who were actually supervisors, they did not prevent them from finding a good shop to eat.


    "Girl, if you want to eat, you can go there. And girl, you have the support of your son, so you don''t have to wait in line."


    The Mou son blinked, the Feng Xi dance sees to the bodyguard who talks, "your son of a generation likes to bully a person?"


    This directly scared the guard''s expression to be serious. "Why did you say that, girl? Our son always cares for the people, and he thinks about the people everywhere, and is loved by the people. Don''t talk nonsense, girl."


    "Then why did you just say that you don''t have to wait in line when you have a son of honor as your backing? That''s bullying others?" Phoenix Xi dance not tight not slow way, the bodyguard looked at her for a moment.


    The bodyguard is obviously inducing her to bully the people in the name of the son of the world, so that if the people can''t tolerate her, the people behind her can drive her out of the country without any effort.


    Oh, that''s beautiful.


    Although she doesn''t want to stay here, it doesn''t mean she is willing to do what some people want.


    "The girl has a point. It''s because her subordinates didn''t think about it well for a while and nearly ruined the reputation of my son. It''s still because she was considerate." The bodyguard saw that she was so smart that he could only climb down the pole.


    "Well, since I''m so smart, as a reward, should you queue up to buy some steamed buns for me?" Say, the hand of Phoenix Xi dance pointed to somewhere.


    The bodyguard followed the direction she pointed to, and there was a long line in front of a shop selling steamed stuffed buns.


    "Girl, this" the bodyguard was in a dilemma.


    He is sent to protect the safety of the future imperial concubine. If there is any accident in the process of queuing, how many heads of his own are not enough.


    Feng Xi dance is to frown, "don''t you say the person of the son of the world doesn''t need to line up?"? Come on, I want to eat steamed buns. " Yu Guang saw that two more people were added behind the long line, and his mouth could not help raising slightly. Just because these people wanted to clean her up, they didn''t look at their weight. The bodyguard looked at Fengxi dance, then at the line, and sighed that he was busy, so he went to line up. I just hope another person can protect shizifei. He doesn''t want to move. See that person reluctantly go to line up, Phoenix Xi dance of the corner of the mouth raise not easy to detect of arc. Turn a Mou to see again to another person, these guys usually under the banner of protecting her, not little annoy her, she today must well whole these people. Purple orchid side Mou notices the playfulness of the woman''s eyeground, since is to understand oneself young lady to play heart to rise again. However, if this can make the young lady happy, it''s not bad. Anyway, these people often have nothing to look for. It''s time to take advantage of this to clean up these people. Feng Xi dance looked at the pastry shop nearby, which had just opened the door and was lined up with dragons. "You go to buy pastries. I want osmanthus cake." The bodyguard looked at the busy corridor over there. If he wanted to buy cakes, he had to line up for half an hour at leastˇ° Well, girl, there are too many people there. I''d better change it. If my subordinates leave, there will be no one to protect you, girl. " The bodyguard glanced around and pointed to a strong man not far away who was eating noodles. "Look at that man, he has a full face and a big knife on his hand. It''s not a good man." if you have a weakness, you don''t think it''s easy for his subordinates to explain it to Shizi, do you? " Feng Xi dance looked at the past and nodded in agreement, "why don''t we have noodles? Well, you didn''t eat it in the morning, did you? " Smile awkwardly, Phoenix Xi dance, eye bottom flash clearˇ° Let''s go, purple orchid. Let him have three bowls of noodles Purple orchid some strange to see to the Phoenix Xi dance, to her blink eyes, heart flash clear, purple orchid is very clever to come forward to point a face, and to the boss ear. Hand sleeve under a small package of things to the boss, completed the task of purple orchid will soon come back and sit with them waiting. When a few people ate half of the noodles, the bodyguard who had been sent to buy steamed buns came back with themˇ° Girl, the bun you want. " Phoenix Xi dance swept one eye, is that kind of very small bun, looking at the skin is very thin, taste should be good.

 Chapter 326

    "Sit down and eat together." Fengxi dance gave everyone a bun, and the rest of those back to him, purple orchid looked at her, very tacit understanding to push the bun to one side.


    The bodyguard who picked up the steamed stuffed bun looked stunned and looked at another bodyguard who bit a big mouthful of steamed stuffed bun. He stood aside and hesitated.


    "Well, girl, you should eat more. My subordinates have already eaten it." Just as he was saying that, the murmur of his stomach came, and the bodyguard laughed awkwardly.


    Phoenix Xi dance is very not see outside, "nothing, sit down, anyway, just a few of us."


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, the bodyguard did not dare to refuse again, "OK."


    After hesitating to sit down, looking at the steamed stuffed bun in hand, she didn''t move. Feng Xi dance raised her eyes and noticed his action. Looking at the steamed stuffed bun, she was more alert in her heart.


    "Why don''t you eat it? Don''t you like steamed buns? I''ll let him make bowl noodles He turned around and asked the boss to make another bowl, but he was stopped by the guard.


    "No, no, I''ll eat it."


    If you let shiziye know that he refused the food offered by shizifei and asked shizifei to order noodles for him, you won''t live long.


    Feng Xi dance stares at him with her eyes open. Under her eyes, the bodyguard slowly picks up the steamed stuffed bun and takes a bite. Feng Xi dance smiles and eats noodles again.


    A moment later, Fengxi dance is thinking about why there is no response, but the bodyguard who eats steamed stuffed bun is suddenly sweating, and visual inspection seems to hurt a lot.


    "Are you all right?" Phoenix Xi dance pretends to care about the way.


    Xu is worried that Feng Xi dance will see Ni Duan. The guard says: "my subordinate has a stomachache suddenly. I''ll leave for a while. Girl, you wait here. Don''t leave. I''ll be back soon."


    Said busy is to get up and run towards an alley, Phoenix Xi dance to see his hasty escape back, turn eyes to see purple orchid, purple orchid slightly frown and shake his head.


    I gave it to you. Why hasn''t that guy responded?


    While they were still communicating, the man who was eating noodles also suddenly frowned, "girl, my subordinates also have a sudden abdominal pain. Please wait here for a while."


    Then he got up and ran away quickly.


    Purple orchid see to his hasty leave of the back, eventually can''t help but cover mouth secretly smile.


    "Come on, laugh. Let''s go. It''s time for them to come back later." Phoenix Xi dance pulls purple orchid to get up.


    The purple orchid that walked two steps seemed to think of something. She put some silver on the table and left with Feng Xi dance.


    They ran all the way to the back mountain, and soon there were few people around. They were chatting on the path.


    "Miss, how do you know there is something wrong with that bun?" Purple orchid frowned and said, "they are clear"


    "No, they should have been sent by people who didn''t want me to be Shizi''s concubine. Maybe they were sent by Shizi''s enemies." Feng Xi dances and smiles gently.


    Pick a flower from the side and play with it.


    "When I went out this morning, the guard''s hand was holding the sword handle repeatedly, obviously in a state of tension. There was another one, though he didn''t know it, but his eyes were always looking for him in the crowd. He should also be an insider."


    Purple orchid nodded, some clouds.


    "Did you notice that when you bought steamed stuffed buns, the bodyguard ran past, but when he came back, he obviously came around from the crowded position."


    "At that time, there was another place with fewer people in the middle of the street. During this time, he must have added something to the bun."


    Purple orchid some hindsight ground thoroughly some, but immediately but again flash over doubt.


    "But why the medicine? It''s him who bought it. If something happens to you, young lady, you can only find out about him. "


    He was the only one who bought it. If she found out, she would never escape.


    "So he dares to do so because there is someone behind him. Although I''m not interested in the imperial concubine, I can''t let us be eaten like this, can I?"


    "What''s more, if we really eat bad belly, it will only make people see me make a fool of myself. No one will care about why I make a fool of myself."


    Purple orchid smile, "or miss smart."


    Looking up at the glittering spire on the sky, Feng Xi dance sighed softly, "how far is it? Can you get there this way? "


    "Don''t worry, miss. We can definitely arrive before noon. I''ve already inquired about it."


    Feng Xi dance nods, and doesn''t say anything more. As long as she can arrive, as for the situation in the yard today, let''s leave it to the trouble maker.


    When they have enough to play and go back, I think the one who came here should have dealt with it almost.


    The clear stream flows slowly. In the early spring, you can see the small fish that occasionally go upstream. Although you don''t know what kind of fish it is, it looks lovely.


    The two walked through a forest, where the door of a small temple was open.


    "Are we in the wrong place?" Purple orchid raised her eyes and looked at the pagoda in the distance. The other tower was still shining in the sun, while the temple in front of her looked a little dilapidated. However, there is a little monk sweeping the floor at the gate of the temple, which is cleanˇ° Since we are here to worship Buddha, why should we pay so much attention to it? " When Zilan was looking at the distance to find his way, a white Abbot came with a Buddhist bead. Purple orchid busy is back to phoenix dance side, Phoenix Dance although did not see where he came from, but still slightly nodded back to himˇ° Girl, what''s bothering you today? Do you want to get a signature Don''t wait for Phoenix Xi dance to open mouth, that Abbot looks at her is Wu from say. Feng Xi dances and smiles, but she''s not in a hurry to explainˇ° My younger martial brother has told my father-in-law that everything has its reasons and its results. What''s more, it''s a matter of life. I hope you can think twice before you act The abbot bowed slightly towards Fengxi dance, and no matter whether Fengxi dance understood or not, he turned and left directly. Purple orchid some strange to see to that leave of person, "young lady, otherwise we still change a place, this Abbot talk endless, looking at feeling strange." Voice just fell, but don''t want to be directly Phoenix Xi dance poked under the foreheadˇ° This is an important place for Buddhism. Don''t talk nonsense. " Feng Xi dances and turns her eyes to see the abbot who leaves. Her eyes are full of thoughts. Her face is plain and her mind is a little upsetˇ° Since you worship Buddha, you can go anywhere. Why do you have to go to a big temple? Go in. "ˇ° However, "purple orchid is about to say no, but Phoenix Xi dance has already stepped forward, and she dare not stay in the same place. Busy is to quickly keep up with her pace. The sweeping monk salutes her slightly and opens the gate on the other side. The quiet Temple seems to be open only for her at this moment. The ground made of blue stone bricks is very neat. There are two stone lions guarding the main hall. Fengxi dance looks at the Buddha statue in the hall and bows down devoutly. One side of the purple orchid will point good incense to her, Phoenix Xi dance took, slowly kneel down. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Fengxi dance keeps a posture all the time. It seems that she is reciting something. After a long time, she slowly gets up and inserts the incenseˇ° What did the young lady just ask for? " When walking out of the main hall, the purple orchid pasted it and asked softly. Phoenix Xi dance toward her smile, "if say out, isn''t it not work?"ˇ° So, is it marriage? Miss is free now. If you like any man, you''d better start quickly. " The purple orchid sneers to have no regulation have no moment of, Phoenix Xi dance pour also don''t scold her, let her make a fool of.

 Chapter 327

    "Gone?"


    In the living room, Huangfu Quan, dressed in white, turned around with a little anger and even a little murderous in his eyes.


    More than a dozen bodyguards kneeling with their heads drooping and their bodies trembling. The two bodyguards in front of them, who were dancing with Fengxi, were even more frightened and didn''t dare to say a word.


    The future imperial concubine lost, they didn''t know how many heads they had cut off.


    "So many people, let you live looking at her, but you tell me that she''s gone?" Huangpuquan looked at the room and felt angry.


    More than a dozen guards were silent.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you look for it? "


    "If you can''t find it back, you all come to see my son!" At last, he yelled one last sentence to the group of people who left. Huangpuquan looked at the petals in the yard.


    With the fragrance of flowers in the breeze, huangpuquan felt more anxious.


    Now the rumors about King Jing in the capital are half true and half false. No one knows whether King Jing is recuperating in the palace or going out quietly to look for the princess.


    The uncertainty of the news was accompanied by his whole heart.


    He knew why Fengxi dance would come back with him at that time. If Qu Jingxi really came and they really met, then he really had no chance of winning.


    Feng Xi dance''s heart is not with him, he can''t let her leave, she hasn''t seen her heart.


    "Shizi, have you ever read the letters from those ministers?" General min, who kept quiet all the time, could not help talking.


    "If Shizi continues to act recklessly like this, the monarch will be defeated by him sooner or later."


    Huangpuquan just gave him a light look. He turned around and poured down a cup of tea. He thought about it carefully. "I know it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Did you give them everything you promised them?"


    General min looked at him who was not anxious and impatient, and swallowed the words to his mouth, "all of them have been given, but in this way, our Treasury will be empty."


    At the beginning, the emperor Fu''s power promised them not only a few things, but also a large amount of agate and jadeite. In addition to the domestic power struggle, the whole government was in danger.


    "Shizi, if other countries attack at this time, according to the strength of our national treasury, they can''t support the soldiers to fight against one another. Shizi should think of a way."


    However, huangpuquan was still calm, not even eager.


    "General min, I know what you said, but our country is small and has a small population. Most countries are not free to attack us. Don''t worry."


    He lowered his head and sipped his tea. Huangpuquan looked at the flowers in the front yard.


    "What''s more, Shizi has never given up easily. I hope that general min will not interfere in this matter."


    Without looking at the man''s slightly stunned eyes, Huang Puquan got up and left.


    The five fingers clenched slightly, the tip of the hand holding the big knife turned white slightly. It turned out that he knew all the little stumbling blocks, but because of his identity, he didn''t tell the truth.


    Of course, he knew that Shizi was not a person who gave up easily, but he also saw the situation when the woman went to the street today.


    To attract so many people''s attention will be the curse of beauty.


    Shizi is still young and not sensible. He will never let a woman destroy the country.


    On the unnoticed roof, two heads peeking out stealthily put everything in front of him. Qu Jingxi looks at the kneeling people in the front hall, and his anger is heavy.


    "Lord, are we going to go in again?" Zhu Qi asked him uncertainly that it was the first time for him to see Wang Ye do such things.


    Qu Jingxi is astringent eyes, looking at the white clothes that wipe away, eyes dangerously squint.


    "I''ll give you a day. Before tonight, I want all the background and current situation of that son. Besides, I''m going to find Xiao Wu now."


    After that, without giving Zhu Qi a chance to react, Qu Jingxi turned around and left quickly.


    Bamboo seven eyes flashed slightly surprised, but then quickly relieved, the princess just entered the house, the prince is like that, want to come to personally find it is not a big deal, right?


    I just hope I don''t meet assassins. Foreign countries are not my own territory after all. Even for the sake of the princess, the Lord should be more careful than before.


    Turn Mou to see the person in front of the hall, that general already slowly got up.


    With the help of his toes, Zhu Qi leaped lightly and soon disappeared on the roof. The treetops at the courtyard wall moved. I don''t know whether it was because of people or the wind.


    The climate in the middle of the mountain is always slower. On the way down the mountain, wearing a thin phoenix dance, you can obviously feel the temperature drop in the jungle.


    "Miss, what if the general didn''t tell the truth and sent someone to kill us?" The purple orchid after death listened to the inference of Phoenix Xi dance, some worry ground asks a way.


    It doesn''t matter to her, but miss can''t have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve observed that man several times," Feng Xiwu thought of the person who followed Huang Puquan before and the one who had noodles and dressed up this morningˇ° This man is very loyal to the son of this world. At this time, he does not dare to lie. Otherwise, he should have done something to us. Why are you playing those little tricks all the time? " However, what she did not understand was that since the general was so loyal, why did he not directly put himself to death by their monarch''s hand? Was it not once and for all? On the path covered with leaves, they chatted and walked without noticing the shadow behind them. When the sword passes by, fengxiwu pushes away the purple orchid and falls to the ground. The palm of her hand is directly abraded. Fengxiwu''s eyes are fixed. It''s a few people in black holding the knifeˇ° Are you all right, miss? " Purple orchid busy is to get up to help her. A little look around, there are more than a dozen people in black around them, completely blocking their escape routeˇ° I think this beautiful woman is Fengxi dance, right? It''s a woman worthy of being king Jing. She''s really watery. Although she''s a ruined woman, I don''t mind having a taste. " Words are insults, the rest of a few people in black are also laughing, Phoenix Dance cold eyes looking at them, a hand under the sleeve seems to be rubbing something. Stones in the air, with the speaker''s scream, everyone''s laughter suddenly quietˇ° Who''s been hit by a thousand swords and dares to throw me away? It''s killing me, isn''t it? " As he spoke, a long sword flew straight at them. Fortunately, the man''s quick reaction made him escape. The black wolf in the woods took the sword and fell steadily in front of Fengxi dance and purple orchid. "Are you OK, miss?"ˇ° It''s OK. Be careful. " Feng Xi dance looks at the person gnashing his teeth not far from the opposite, and his eyebrows flash cautiously. The hand holding the dagger under her sleeve was tight. If she didn''t have to, she didn''t want to be exposed so soon. The two sides are facing each other, a piece of purple clothes falling, Phoenix Dance eyes, a purple woman is leading a dozen purple women and those people fighting. These people, Phoenix Dance looked at them, dressed so unified, must be organized peopleˇ° Miss, these people as like as two peas before the kidnapping of the young masters, the same purple dress, the same person''s subordinates. The black wolf carefully observed the surroundings and explained the previous situation to Fengxi dance. Feng Xi danced, her brows slightly frowned, but her expression didn''t fluctuate much.

 Chapter 328

    She had been there secretly before, so she had an impression of this dress. The identity of these people has not been found out, so we can''t rush to do it.


    "Don''t worry so much. Let''s leave soon." Say, Phoenix Xi dance then direct pull purple orchid to turn round to trot.


    Black wolf looked at the two groups of people who focused on fighting over there, and quickly left behind Feng Xi dance.


    There are people coming and going everywhere. Although Qu Jingxi is here for the first time, it is not difficult for him to find out here in a short time because he already knows something about it with the help of the map.


    Looking for a few more lively places, I still didn''t see the girl''s shadow. Standing on the Bank of the lake, Qu Jing River stares at the sparkling water, and there is no fluctuation in his eyes.


    In the middle of the lake, there was a small boat. There were two children playing in it. A boatman was supporting the boat slowly in the bow.


    A light flashed in my mind. Qu Jingxi was busy turning around and walking towards a place. His steps were much more hasty than before.


    Under the shade of the woods, several people were moving forward quickly. The black wolf looked back from time to time to see if anyone was following. However, he didn''t want to see the faint sound of Phoenix dancing in front of him.


    Turn a Mou to see, the Phoenix Xi dance is wrinkling a small face to sit on the ground to embrace a leg, think to come mostly is carelessly sprained a foot.


    "Are you all right, miss?" See Phoenix Xi dance fall down, purple orchid busy is nervous to squat down to check.


    Phoenix Xi dance is to push away her to shake head, "I''m ok, let''s go quickly, if later those people catch up, we can''t necessarily run away."


    If there were only the first group of people, she would be a bit sure, but now there are two groups of people, or friends and enemies, she does not want to let her own people take risks.


    Struggling to get up, but the pain in her ankle made her unconsciously fall to the other side.


    The purple orchid supports her to have not yet walked several steps Road, the Phoenix Xi dance is already painful to bend over to go, seeming to wring some serious, the black wolf can''t help but frown.


    Now they don''t know what happened to those two groups of people. The general asked him to protect the young lady. Although it''s a long distance from here, it''s not a safe place.


    If he sent a rescuer, he couldn''t leave the young lady. But Zilan didn''t know how to do martial arts at all. On the way, she was a single girl and was prone to accidents.


    "Black wolf, don''t just stand there pestering, think of a way quickly."


    Feng Xi dance''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. It seems that she is in great pain. Purple orchid is worried when she looks at it. But when she goes out today, she never thought that there would be such a stubble. She doesn''t take any medicine with her.


    "I really can''t. I have to leave behind my young lady." After a while, the black wolf looked at the phoenix dance and hesitated.


    Although she had carried her on her back when she was young, at that time, she was only a seven or eight year old baby at best.


    But now Fengxi dance has passed the age of hairpin, and it is also the grand Princess Jing. He knows the difference between men and women in his heart.


    "No way!" Black wolf just finish saying, met purple orchid''s objection, "you are not don''t know, young lady now but"


    At this point, the purple orchid Dun did not continue to say, at the end can only rigidly come to the sentence "anyway is not!"


    "What''s wrong? It''s all bone saving. There''s no difference between men and women, and there''s no difference in status," Feng Xi Wu said, biting her teeth.


    "Get down and carry me away!"


    Some hesitated to see the eye purple orchid, anxious is full of sweat purple orchid also do not know how to do, can only do anxious.


    The black wolf squats down slowly. With the help of purple orchid, Feng Xi dance stands up slowly. Just as she is about to bend over to catch up, the movement of holding her hands stops.


    Feeling the rigidity of the purple orchid movement, Feng Xi dance looked at her in a puzzled way, only to see that she was looking at a direction and murmured, "Lord?"


    Body meal, Phoenix Xi dance eyes, not far away is standing a man looking at himself, the man''s face is clearly Qu Jingxi.


    But at this time, he was wearing the clothes of the people here. At first glance, he was not used to it.


    The black wolf also slowly stood up. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should salute or not. After all, he was Miss''s person. Miss hasn''t made up with the LORD yet.


    "Did I say that other men are not allowed to carry you?" Qu Jingxi came up to her, her eyes were light and angry.


    Feng Xi dance is first meal, the joy in the eyes is soon pressed down, Feng Xi dance turn eyes not to see him.


    "I''m afraid King Jing misunderstood. The little girl has already broken off the relationship between husband and wife with King Jing. Now the little girl is just a young lady in the general''s mansion."


    Look to the side face of the distance, with a bit stubborn, also with a bit aggrieved.


    In his eyes, I can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    Purple orchid looking at them two people, Phoenix Xi dance a pair of want to resist the appearance of thousands of miles away, can''t help but let her more worried.


    Drooping eyes to see her gently stand on tiptoe of the wrist, perhaps pain is tight, just standing like this can reduce some burdenˇ° Does it hurt? " Qu Jingxi light road.


    "It seems that it''s none of King Jing''s business, is it? If you have time to care about me, you''d better care about the new man in your family. " Slightly clench one''s teeth, Phoenix Xi dance is to press down the sore between the throat. Anyway, she was not afraid to open up the matter. I don''t know if it hurt badly. Qu Jingxi saw the tears in her eyes, but soon they disappeared. Bent down to check her injury, but did not want to Phoenix Dance directly back a big step, pain ankle can not allow her to so toss, did not stop phoenix dance directly to one side, just purple orchid reached out to help her. The thin shell teeth are biting the lower lip tightly. Fengxi dance doesn''t want to show any weakness. Purple orchid some embarrassed to see eye Qu Jing River, also saw eye not far away black wolf, black wolf but just gently shook his head, said powerless. With a sigh, the bottom of Qu Jingxi''s eyes was helplessˇ° Now I''m just a doctor, not a prince. I''ll help you to see the injury. Don''t hurt yourself just to be angry with me. " Purple orchid some surprised to see to Qu Jing River, but quickly bowed his head, the Lord just did not call himself the king, but called me, this is to admit the wrong meaning? Feng Xi dance is don''t want to pay attention to him, "I''m not sick, see what doctor, even if you are a doctor, then I''m not your patient, don''t need you fake good heart to see!" It was the first time that I saw such a stubborn girl. Qu Jingxi had no track for a while. The air gradually quieted down, and Fengxi dance just looked at the distance, completely ignoring the king Jing who was looking at her eyes. Joke, anyway, she is not princess Jing now, what he likes has nothing to do with himself. The sun gradually disappeared, and there was only the wind blowing from the top of the mountain and the occasional birdsong among the trees. Feeling the silent air, Zilan only felt that her heart was hanging. They couldn''t go on like this. If Miss can''t go down the mountain before dark, she would be in dangerˇ° Wang Ye, it''s not as good as "I''m about to open my mouth, but the sound of horse''s hooves running is coming from a distance. Just listening to the sound, there are a lot of people. No longer care about the phoenix dance is willing or not, long arm swept, Phoenix Dance directly into a warm and familiar embrace. With phoenix dance up and down on the treetop, Qu Jingxi vigilantly observed the following every move. Purple orchid is also with the black wolf all the way to hide to the side of the jungle.

 Chapter 329

    The sound of the horse''s hooves gradually approached them. The man in charge was obviously the son of the world he had seen in the courtyard before. At this time, he was sitting on the horse''s back and looking around warily.


    On both sides of him were soldiers with two hunting dogs, sniffing on the ground as if they were looking for something.


    The person in the bosom uneasily moved, Phoenix Xi dance is patting his hand, a small face tightly wrinkly, seem to be very unwilling to be held by him like this.


    Qu Jingxi frowned slightly, holding her hand made a bit of strength.


    Struggling fruitless Phoenix Xi dance looked up at him viciously, as if to let him realize his unwillingness and let go of himself.


    Qu Jingxi dropped her eyes, put her other hand directly on the back of her head and buried her face in her chest. Her forehead touched the green slag on his chin. The slight itching made her pause for a moment.


    Slightly stiff body for a while to relax down, followed by Phoenix Xi dance heart low roar, "song! Jing! Stream


    Strength enemy however, the body was injured again, in the heart still hold back, more think more aggrieved Phoenix Xi dance don''t know when already tears eyes.


    Huang Puquan, who couldn''t find anyone under the tree, hesitated for a while. He took a large group of people to leave and watched them leave. After confirming that there was no danger, Qu Jingxi danced to the ground with Feng Xi.


    The strength on the hand loosened a few minutes, retreated a few steps, drooped eyes, to her tearful eyes, Qu Jingxi suddenly some helpless.


    Zilan looks at Qu Jingxi, who doesn''t speak. She hesitates for a moment. She takes out a silk handkerchief and gently wipes away her tears. She stops the choking phoenix dance. Looking at the people in front of her, she turns around and plans to leave.


    But I didn''t want to take the first step, but my wrist was held by a force again.


    "Even if you blame me, don''t hurt yourself."


    The man''s slightly low voice and deep eyes made her not react for a moment. She fell into his arms again and fell into the air at her feet.


    Holding her purple orchid did not react, Phoenix Xi dance directly fell into Qu Jingxi''s arms, suddenly fell into the forest, disappeared.


    "Well, the Lord will only make the young lady more angry."


    Purple orchid looked at the disappearance of the figure with a slight sigh, Xu has been in the highest position of the reason, she felt King Jing is really will not deceive people.


    Feng Xiwu, who was directly abducted by Qu Jingxi River, looked at the water and horses in her feet. Maybe it was because she was afraid of heights. This time, she didn''t move in his arms, so she was held by him.


    Qu Jingxi didn''t care at first, but after a period of time, he found that the person in his arms didn''t move, neither spoke nor struggled. Qu Jingxi then felt something was wrong.


    "Little dance?" I tried to call her, but there was no response.


    Between the eyebrows flashed uneasy, randomly stopped in a place, Qu Jingxi put her down, but found that she was still leaning on his chest.


    He couldn''t help laughing with his steady breath and red face.


    It was evening when I came back to the inn with Fengxi dance. The sky was a little dark. Qu Jingxi took her and went upstairs into the room.


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to stop him, but when he saw the woman''s face in his arms, he obviously stopped.


    He carefully put Fengxi dance on the bed. Qu Jingxi bent down to cover the quilt for her. The shop boy at the door looked at her, hesitated and did not dare to come in.


    Looking at the sleeping woman, Qu Jingxi slowly turned his back and looked at the shopkeeper, "what''s the matter?"


    "My guest, it''s time for the meal. Do you need a small one to deliver the meal?" After a moment''s hesitation, the shop boy finally chose to pass by pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    These are the affairs of their royal relatives. I don''t need to have a gold owner because it''s none of my business.


    What''s more, Shizi''s girl was snatched back from the outside, and the master was basically outside all day, so there was no trouble.


    He''s a man of current affairs.


    Qu Jingxi turned his eyes and looked at the sleeping man. It seemed that he remembered something in his mind. "Do you have any medicine wine for treating Dieda here? Go and get me a bottle."


    The shopkeeper lost his smile and turned to take the liquor downstairs.


    At the end of her eyes, Qu Jingxi had no choice but to walk towards the bed with his negative hand. He picked up the quilt and took off her shoes and socks for her. Then he saw that the wound was red and swollen.


    "It''s swollen like a carrot, and it''s better to die there." Looking up at the sleeping man, Qu Jingxi murmured discontentedly.


    He only knew that she was obstinate sometimes when she was a child, but she didn''t expect to be the same when she grew up.


    The sound of walking came from the corridor. Qu Jingxi was busy covering the quilt.


    "My guest, the medicinal wine you want can be rubbed once a day, and it will be ready in less than half a month." The shopkeeper smiles and hands over the wine. He doesn''t have a word of nonsense.


    "Wait a minute," Qu Jingxi said, looking at the liquor in his hand. The shopkeeper who came to the door had a second meal and turned around.


    "An hour later, the food will be served. The taste is lighter. Remember to send someone to buy a fresh fish. This is your reward."


    A ingot of silver was thrown at him, and the shopkeeper who wanted to refuse immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile, "OK, make sure it''s done to the taste of the guest." Seeing that the shop boy left, Qu Jingxi went forward and closed the door before he turned to the bed. Unscrewing the lid, a slightly pungent taste of the wine came, and Qu Jingxi frowned slightly. What he disliked most was these drugs with strange smell. The ankle under the quilt is red and swollen. Qu Jingxi pours the medicinal wine on the palm of his hand and gently covers the palm to her red and swollen position. He rubs it carefully for fear of waking her up. But in the end, the pain was severe. When the palm touched her, the sleeping man frowned slightly and moved. The lighter the movements in his hands, Qu Jingxi kneaded patiently. It was getting dark outside the window. Half an hour later, when the swelling disappeared, Qu Jingxi got up, screwed on the cover and rubbed his sore backˇ° Zhu Qi, who came in from the window of "Prince", just saw his own Prince kneading his waist regardless of the image, and the princess who was still sleeping on one side. He was so scared that he was too busy to look down. But just now the quilt seems to be lifted up a little bit, Zhu Qi looked around and saw the wine on the table. Did the princess sprain her foot? Qu Jingxi did not expect that someone would come in at this time. His first reaction was to raise his hand to cover Fengxi dance''s quilt, and then slowly put down his sleeve. He looked at Zhu Qi with his eyes drooping in fearˇ° Congratulations on finding the princess. " Zhu Qiwang, who knows he has made a mistake, is flattering. Qu Jingxi is slowly finishing his sleeve, without opening his mouth, so the head down bamboo seven is more scaredˇ° Did you find out? " After a long time, Qu Jingxi slowly opened his mouth in Zhu Qi''s out of control heartbeat. Bamboo seven at this time also dare not slack off, busy is open mouth answer: "all found." He handed him a stack of thick letter paper in his hand. "Everything is normal for the prince. According to the palace man, the prince has rarely been out of here since he went to the capital to pay tribute with the monarch here when he was a child."ˇ° Recently, "Zhu Qidun said," in the past two years, palace people seldom see Shizi. " At this point, the whole thing is gradually clear, holding the paper hand slowly clenched, flat paper was kneaded into a ball, bamboo seven atmosphere dare not out.

 Chapter 330

    "It''s so obvious that I didn''t realize it at that time. I don''t know whether the Emperor didn''t realize it or deliberately refused to tell it."


    Qu Jingxi''s tone is very common, but Zhu Qi clearly feels a trace of murderous.


    "It''s Wang Shuhu. Is there any news in the capital today?" Turn around and pick up the teapot, green tea pouring down, Qu Jingxi sip.


    "Not yet, but according to the childe, the prince followed them all the way. I think the princess didn''t come back at that time. She must have been threatened before she was forced to hide."


    Zhu Qi looks at the pink embroidered shoes beside the bed and wants to say nothing.


    "Besides, it''s said that when his subordinates came back, that Shizi would go to the courtyard where the princess lived for a period of time. During that period, there were no servants beside them except for them."


    Holding the cup of hand slightly hard, bamboo seven clearly see the cup gradually split lines, "who said?"


    After swallowing his saliva, Zhu Qi opened his mouth again.


    "People who eat wine and drink tea all say that, and there are many rumors that the princess is already the princess of the world. It''s only a matter of time before she becomes the future Princess of the world."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Palm fell, with a dull sound of the table, in a twinkling of an eye, just good table directly fell on the ground, fragmented, and broken into powder teacup.


    Such a loud noise in the room directly awakened the sleeping phoenix dance.


    When she opened her eyes in a trance, she saw the miserable table lying on the ground in front of Qu Jingxi. Feng Xiwu was scared and sat up directly.


    The eyes of Shangqu Jingxi are as deep and bright as before, but I don''t know how to feel a trace of fear.


    Qu Jingxi waved, and Zhuqi flew out of the window wisely, leaving only two of them in the room.


    "I''m sorry, did I scare you just now?" Qu Jingxi walks to the bed and slowly walks down. He reaches out his hand to touch the woman''s side face, but he is scared by Fengxi dance.


    Feng Xi dance curled up in the quilt, looking at him like a frightened deer clear, people can''t help but want to pity.


    Helpless to take back the outstretched hand, Qu Jingxi looked at her for a long time. A clear knock on the door broke the peace.


    "My guest, all the meals you ordered are ready. Is it convenient for you to enter The voice of the shop boy came, and Qu Jingxi stood up slowly.


    Turning to open the door, the shopkeeper''s face, which was full of laughter, fell down.


    The floor of the house was in a mess, full of wood debris and powder, and a few pieces of scattered wood. Only four stools were still standing shivering.


    "My guest, is this room... Robbed?"


    Qu Jingxi looked down at the damaged table, and took out some silver for him. "Sorry, I hurt you by mistake. Please clean it and move a table in."


    The shopkeeper took the silver in a confused way and looked at the ground with a little fear.


    "Wait a moment, my guest. I''ll find someone to clean it up, but it''s getting late now. I think I can only do it tomorrow." Turn to want to leave, but turn back again, the tray in the hand to him.


    "My guest, this is your meal. Please enjoy it."


    Qu Jingxi took the meal, dropped his eyes and stopped for a while. He turned around and put the meal on the stool. Then he closed the door and went to the bed with the meal.


    At this time, the confrontation of the two people''s atmosphere is very silent, Feng Xi dance looking at his eyes has a kind of strange feeling.


    Tibu put the small table on the bed, and Qu Jingxi patiently put all kinds of food on the table, "you haven''t eaten yet, please use some."


    Feng Xi dances and droops her eyes. She has two sets of dishes and chopsticks, but Qu Jingxi''s back is to her, and she seems to want to leave.


    "You didn''t eat either? Sit down and use some together, "Feng Xi Wu said softly, looking at his back.


    Qu Jingxi''s body was obviously stiff, but he turned slowly to look at her.


    "There are two people''s meals here. I can''t finish them by myself." Feng Xi dance, who was uneasy at heart, casually found an excuse to talk nonsense.


    There was another silence between them. Qu Jingxi sat down and picked up the chopsticks.


    Phoenix Xi dance see him pick up chopsticks, he also slowly picked up chopsticks, will clip vegetables when suddenly found that these seem to be their favorite dishes.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Fengxi dance guesses quietly.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that the atmosphere between them is especially depressed today. Fengxi dance quietly looks up at Qu Jingxi, who doesn''t speak, and then quickly drops her eyes and grabs the rice.


    A pair of chopsticks with fish meat fell, and there were several pieces of fish meat in the bowl.


    "It''s fresh fish. I ordered it specially. It shouldn''t be very salty."


    Feng Xi dance looks down at the bowl and doesn''t speak. She gently picks up a small piece of fish with chopsticks and sends it to the mouth. It''s really much better than those before.


    The opposite King Jing is still eating, occasionally will also clip some vegetables to her.


    But as long as I think of the beautiful scenery on the city wall in the past, Fengxi dance feels that her heart hurts like a needle, and her throat chokes a little. The food in the mouth lost its flavor. After dinner, the sky outside has been completely into the night, Phoenix Dance sitting on the bed, looking at the night outside the house Wuzi tangledˇ° If you want to go back, go back. I won''t stop you. " Qu Jingxi, who was looking down at a book, turned a page and looked light. The corner of the mouth slightly curled, Phoenix Xi dance quietly moved ankle. It''s much better than before, but I still can''t walk. This should be an inn. If I walk back by myself, it''s totally unrealistic. This guy must know that she can''t walk back, so he said that on purpose. But if she didn''t go back, she would be punished by the people in the courtyard, especially huangpuquan, who would probably torture her to extract a confession. Biting her teeth, Feng Xi dance opens the quilt and wants to get out of bed. But her ankle was so painful that she couldn''t help falling to the other side. She closed her eyes and was ready to fall to the ground, but she didn''t want to be caught by a powerful arm bendˇ° That''s what you want to go back to? " Looking down at the people in my arms, Qu Jingxi''s brows are tightly wrinkled. Feng Xi dance opens her eyes and looks at him. She opens her lips to explain, but she stops thinking about what he did beforeˇ° Why do you have to ask me that This is gentle Mou son in an instant suddenly sharp rise, Feng Xi dance very obvious feel his whole body sends out of sullenˇ° Wang Ye doesn''t have to look so concerned. Since he has a wife and family in his family, why should he continue to flirt and provoke outsiders like me? " Feng Xi dances with a tense look, very coldˇ° phoenix! Come on! Dance In the end, Qu Jingxi can''t help biting his teeth and popping out these three words. He must have been full and full before he would go all the way to look for her regardless of fatigue. Qu Jingxi looked at her with exasperation. He left him indiscriminately. He ran so far with the person he just met and made so many rumors with that person. The Phoenix Xi dance that has gas in the heart also ignores his exasperation, Wu from sit at one side is ignore himˇ° Well, since you want to go back so much, I''ll send someone to take you back. " Negative hand looked at her without the slightest fluctuation, Qu Jingxi Lang voice, "bamboo seven!" A figure came into the window, and Zhu Qi knelt down to salute, "what''s your command?"ˇ° I don''t want to see Miss Feng when I send her back to her original place. " The sound of Qu Jingxi, who turned his back, reverberated in the room. Bamboo seven side Mou looked at the eye bed don''t speak of princess, the action is stiff in situ, don''t know how to do.

 Chapter 331

    Is it because I don''t speak clearly enough? "


    Qu Jingxi turns around, and Zhuqi clearly feels that King Jing is sending out the breath of don''t provoke me.


    "Or do you not even listen to the king''s orders now?"


    Bamboo seven busy is hang head, "dare not, subordinate this go."


    He hesitated and walked to the bed. It was a series of actions, which could be completed in a few seconds. He just wasted a lot of time, "princess."


    "She has retired the king. Where did the king come from?"


    Zhu Qi, who had just opened his mouth, was directly interrupted by Qu Jingxi''s voice. Zhu Qi paused, looked back at their Lord and swallowed his saliva.


    After thinking about the wording in his heart, Zhu Qi opened his mouth again. "Miss Feng, I''ve offended a lot."


    It is the side Mou to see the eye back to the king Jing, bamboo seven looking at Phoenix Xi dance, stiff action, don''t know oneself should be carrying her to leave or holding her to leave.


    On the other side, Fengxi dance has bent over and put on her shoes, but she still doesn''t see any action from Zhuqi.


    Eyes light flow turn, back neck suddenly came pain, in front of a black phoenix Xi dance, close eyes directly all over paralyzed to go forward, still not clear the situation of bamboo seven subconsciously reached out to meet, a long arm is the first second to catch her.


    "It''s a waste of Wang''s time for you to send her back


    Zhu Qi stepped back a few steps to the angry look of King Jing. He separated himself from them and listened to King Jing''s admonition without refuting.


    Lean forward to take her to his arms, Qu Jingxi directly picked her up.


    "I will send her back. You stay here and watch. If someone comes, you must stop them. Don''t reveal your whereabouts."


    "Yes"


    He raised his eyes and said that he wanted to send the princess away. However, he came forward and hugged King Jing directly. Zhu Qi could only be selectively blind.


    To get up, the eyes noticed the white bottle at the foot of the bed, and Qu Jingxi picked it up directly.


    After dinner, there was no one under the inn. Qu Jingxi took Fengxi dance and went down the stairs to go out. The waiter next to him rubbed his head against the table and pretended not to see it.


    On the night of early spring, when the warm wind blows, he puts his coat on her. Qu Jingxi holds her and shuttles between the roofs.


    The courtyard where fengxiwu lives is a distance from the inn. Qu Jingxi stops not far from the courtyard, looks at the courtyard full of flowers at night, and looks down at the sleeping woman in her arms.


    Kneeling to sit down, Feng Xi dance along the strength directly collapsed in his arms.


    "On the way here, or before I set out, I thought I would have a lot to say to you."


    "I don''t know how many missing words I have in my mind. I want to give them to you face to face. Even I want to tell you all the things I once had."


    Reach out her hand and pin her broken hair to her ears. Qu Jingxi looks down at her.


    "But when I really saw you, I found that my brain was blank. My only idea was to hold you and make myself believe that all this was true."


    The breath of the person in his arms is very gentle, and his words do not affect her sleep at all.


    Turn your eyes and look at the courtyard in another place. It''s like being isolated from the world. It protects her from the outside rumors and can stay in your own world.


    I don''t know when another figure appeared in the eaves. Qu Jingxi raised his eyes, and the black wolf bowed his head and saluted, "Lord."


    Looking down at the Sleeping Lady in his arms, the black wolf pursed his lips as if he were pondering the words, "Miss, today is just a moment of fun. Don''t worry too much."


    Eyes stay on her face, Qu Jingxi did not speak.


    "Let the cook make the food light. The food here tastes too strong for her. She has lost a lot of weight recently." For a long time, Qu Jing River opened its mouth slowly.


    The meat that I had managed to raise for her had been lost in these days.


    "It''s the negligence of my subordinates." The black wolf bowed his head, very respectful.


    The man in his arms frowned slightly, as if there were signs of waking up.


    "There are too many bodyguards here. I don''t have much time to stay. Take care of her. Don''t tell her that I sent him back." Finally, looking at her sleeping eyes, Qu Jingxi leaned over her eyebrows and gave her a kiss.


    Carefully put her, light jump figure quickly disappeared in the dark.


    The man lying on the roof slowly opened his eyes, and what came into his eyes was the black wolf holding a long sword waiting beside him, "miss."


    In the eye flashed doubt, Phoenix Xi dance slowly sit up body, just wake up body unexpectedly don''t feel cold, "how can I be here?"


    Think of King Jing''s words, black wolf''s expression is very obvious to pause, for a momentˇ° When the subordinates found the young lady, she was sleeping here, and there was no one else beside her. "


    In the mind seems to think of something, Phoenix Xi dance, the eye color is darkˇ° I see. Help me back. "


    Black wolf looked at her lonely appearance, after all, she did not speak.


    With Phoenix Xi dance from the roof directly fell in front of the door, has been waiting for the purple orchid busy is to help herˇ° Are you OK, miss? "Wang" realized that his wrong Zilan was busy, but he said, "Shizi heard that you are missing. He is busy sending people to look for you everywhere, and now he is still waiting for you in the front hall." Aiming at a few small Si that followed behind eye, purple orchid busy is to change a mouth. Feng Xi dance''s look stopped and didn''t respond much. Maybe she was used to Feng Xi dance''s calm attitude, and the boys didn''t notice Ni Duan. Because of the injury at the foot, phoenix dance with the help of purple orchid walks very slowly. When you get to the middle of the courtyard, you can see that the man in white in the front hall is drinking tea with his head down, and there are several bodyguards standing around, as if waiting for something. It was only when Feng Xiwu came to the pillar beside the front hall door that she accidentally fell down and made a sound that attracted his attention. Huang Fu put down his tea cup and got up in a hurry to help her. Maybe it''s because of passing through the flowers. The woman''s body has a light fragrance of flowers. It smells good. Phoenix Xi dance directly whisked his hand, supported by purple orchid. After all, in front of so many subordinates, Huangfu''s face was a little embarrassedˇ° You haven''t been in town all day, but where have you been? " Lift Mou, Feng Xi dance looked at him one eye, Mou don''t take the slightest emotion, "go to the temple of the back mountain to have a look just, when coming back accidentally sprained foot, went to see a doctor, just toss to now, let the son worry." Also can be regarded as to give him an account, Phoenix Xi dance at will to find an excuseˇ° Next time you go out and have someone follow you, you''ll have a look after you. " Huangpuquan, with a smile on his face, looked down at her skirt and hesitated to tryˇ° Is it serious? "No, the doctor has seen it. It''s just a slight sprain. It''s late at night. I''d better go back to have a rest. There are many things waiting for you tomorrow." After that, she didn''t look at him any more. Feng Xi dance turned around and limped to the direction of the room. Purple orchid saw an eye Huang Fu right, also busy is to keep up with Feng Xi dance, support her full to walk toward the cornerˇ° My son, the monarch has been saying that he wants to see you this afternoon. Now he has sent someone to deliver a message several times. " The bodyguard outside came forward and whispered. Huangpuquan''s eyes still stayed at the cornerˇ° "Back to the palace" spewed out two words without expression, and Huangfu Quan left the courtyard with the bodyguard.

 Chapter 332

    The room lit a candle early in the morning. Zilan pushed the door open and helped Fengxi dance sit down. Only then did she have time to squat down to check her injury.


    The wound at the ankle seems to have been treated, emitting a faint smell of medicine and wine. The redness and swelling should have disappeared most of the time.


    "Miss, may I give you the wine for the wound?"


    Purple orchid raises Mou to see to is drinking water of Feng Xi dance, Feng Xi dance but Leng Leng, "what medicine wine?"


    Now it''s Zilan''s turn to be surprised. Doesn''t miss know that her wound has been treated?


    Did miss really go to see the doctor?


    That''s not right. According to Wang Ye''s temperament, he should have given medicine to the young lady himself.


    "Miss, don''t you know that the wound has been rubbed with medicine and wine?" For a long time, purple orchid hesitated to open her mouth.


    Swallowing the tea in my mouth, Feng Xi dances and frowns slightly as if thinking.


    "It seems that someone rubbed my ankle for me, but I was sleeping at that time. I thought it was a dream."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Can you make your heart bigger, miss?


    So the Lord wiped the wine while you were sleeping? But miss, shouldn''t you be very happy to see Wang Ye? How could you fall asleep.


    Purple orchid looked at phoenix dance for a long time did not speak.


    "See what I''m doing," Feng Xi dance pursed her lips, don''t open her eyes, don''t go to see her, "today I''ve been walking all day, I''m so tired, hurry to prepare hot water, I want to take a bath and change clothes."


    The earlobe is a little red, purple orchid will close her changes in the eyes, mouth smile, blessing body should be after going out to leave.


    The creaking sound of the door closing came. Fengxi dance looked back at the closed door. Then she bent down to check the injury on her ankle. There were traces of being dealt with.


    Before I went to bed, I felt someone moved me. Now it seems that King Jing should have rubbed the medicinal wine for her while she was sleeping. However, Fengxi''s eyes show doubts.


    She remembered that he didn''t hate the smelly drugs the most?


    The footstep sound of the corridor spreads, the Phoenix Xi dance immediately sits straight body, five fingers end up the tea of one side, seem to be what all have never happened, Wu from pursed the tea.


    After several servants sent the hot water to the screen, they all left with their heads down. They didn''t look up at Fengxi dance in the whole process.


    This attitude is far from the usual, Feng Xi dance a little puzzled, "purple orchid, when did the son come today? What happened in the courtyard? "


    After a pause, he looked at those who had left. "These people''s attitudes have changed a little too quickly."


    Purple orchid is looking for her clothes in the cupboard, smell speech to lean out the head to smile to her, "young lady, you don''t know that the son of the world today lost how big temper, the whole yard of servants almost all by the son of the world punished monthly salary."


    "Is it?" Feng Xi dances and shakes the teacup in her hand. The tea in it swings gently.


    But Zilan didn''t notice her thoughtful expression, and the figure of closing the door still continued, "yes, I used to think that this son was just a nominal name. Today, it''s really a bit of the son''s momentum."


    Feng Xi dance listened to her words and didn''t rush to retort.


    "So you''ve got a better impression of him now?" The person behind the screen put away the clean clothes. Fengxi dance looked at her and asked tentatively.


    The action in the hand pauses, purple orchid tiny frown, "seeming, is better."


    "Although he threatened the Lord and forced you to come here with him, miss, you didn''t want to go back to the palace at that time. After you returned to the capital, you were embarrassed. It''s good to come here."


    Listen to purple orchid analysis is the way, Phoenix Xi dance looked at the hands of the tea has been cold, no mouth.


    "There are some disadvantages in the capital, but Zilan, don''t forget that we are the people in the capital. Whether you like it or not, our family is there. That''s our home." Phoenix Dance light way.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    The monk is right. Everything has a cause and a result.


    She is still carrying the mission that her father gave her. Before she finished her goal, she left like this, even if her father knew it.


    All the people in the world?


    Is she really holding so many lives in such a big word?


    The half cup of cool tea in the teacup is still in a circle, Phoenix dancing and staring at it in a daze.


    "Miss? Miss


    The voice of purple orchid in the ear spreads, the Phoenix Xi dance this just after know hindsight ground reaction come over, see to her, "how?"


    "Miss, the hot water and clean clothes are ready. Do you need a maid to serve you?" Purple orchid just looked at the back of her repeat.


    Maybe it''s because of the trance. The focus of Feng Xi''s dancing eyes is a little lax.


    Drooping eyes to see still can''t stand of ankle, the corner of the mouth slightly curled, "you say?"


    As the night grew darker, the wolf in the corridor leaned against the doorframe with his sword in his arms and carefully looked at the movement around him. The shadow on the eaves left with a light breeze.


    Guarding in the room, the boring Zhu Qi is wiping the reflective sword. When he hears the movement outside, he is busy and alert. A figure leaped into the window. It was Qu Jingxi with medicinal liquor in his hand. His eyes stopped for a second. Zhu Qi looked at him with an obvious pauseˇ° Have you ever been here Put the bottle of medicinal wine on the table at will. Qu Jingxi sat down and poured a cup of tea. Zhu Qi didn''t notice, "no, but my subordinates guess that the group of people the princess met should be intentional. There are not many people in the capital who have enemies with the princess."ˇ° Well, "answered Qu Jingxiˇ° It seems that the palace has been very quiet recently. I think it''s very pleasant to come to take care of you these days, isn''t it The edge of the cup touched the thin lip, and Qu Jingxi looked at it carelesslyˇ° I understand. " Without Qu Jingxi''s words, the black wolf took the order, opened the door and quickly retreated. There was a pile of writing paper on the stool, which was neither too thick nor too thin. Qu Jingxi looked at his eyes there and held them up. The world under the moonlight is shrouded in darkness. It seems that as long as things are done in the dark, they can be regarded as countless after sunrise. On the bed in the house, soon after the sun rose, there was a cry of terror in the backyardˇ° No, it''s the voice of the young master. Go and have a look! " At the housekeeper''s command, all the servants, regardless of their age, quickly put down their work and ran towards the yard. The closed door is kicked open. Mu hanxuan, wearing a single dress on the bed, is holding Bei Jiao and looking at Feng Yuan sitting up in horror, just like a little daughter-in-law who has been robbed of her innocence. Feng Yuan was sitting on the outside of the bed in a single dress. She looked like she had just woken up. Everyone looked at each other, and they all walked out of the door with a tacit understanding, closed the door, and went back to do their own business as if they had not seen anythingˇ° Feng Yuan, now, immediately, immediately, get off my bed! " Mu hanxuan looks at himself who is wearing clothes. He is inexplicably relieved. Then he covers the quilt and gives an order to Fengyuan who just wakes up. What kind of sin did you create? How could you meet such a small ancestorˇ° Who told you to climb my bed while I was asleep? With my permission?! A girl from all walks of life, do you know how to be ashamed? " Feng Yuan looks at him, but it doesn''t matter. She straightens her clothes and leans to look at him. By her such a look, mu hanxuan is to shrink to the inside of the bed again, the female corners of the mouth gently bend up, the appearance looks very harmless.

 Chapter 333

    "Brother Xuan, have you forgotten that we are engaged. Sooner or later, we can sleep together. What''s wrong now?" While saying, Feng Yuan leaned against him.


    Mu hanxuan looks at her with a surprised face. Her earlobe is slightly red. She looks at her with shame and annoyance.


    "Fengyuan, you are a lady of a big family. You are not afraid to ruin your reputation when you do such immoral things?! If Uncle Feng knows you''re doing this, you''ll have to break your leg! "


    Different from the environment in which Fengyuan grew up, mu hanxuan grew up full of poetry and attached great importance to etiquette, justice, integrity and shame.


    "My father is not here. Brother Xuan, don''t scare me with your father. What''s more, my elder sister is now retired. As a younger sister, I have to find a son-in-law for the general''s mansion. "


    With that, Feng Yuan leans on mu hanxuan again, and mu hanxuan shrinks inside.


    In the face of Fengyuan, who is totally different from before, mu hanxuan decides to use his talent to persuade Fengyuan to move with emotion and reason.


    "Fengyuan, listen to me. Although we are engaged, there are differences between men and women. Besides, you are still young and haven''t reached the hairpin. Some things are too urgent. It''s not good for your health if it''s too early."


    Now that we''ve talked about this, should we give up?


    "Really?" Feng Yuan frowned slightly, as if he had doubts about his words, "is it not that you still miss your sister in your heart? Can you bluff me with these words?"


    Even though Fengxi dance has been missing for more than a few months, Fengyuan still can''t care.


    All kinds of memories of her childhood are the past that she can''t erase in her heart. She naturally knows that now mu hanxuan is still hiding from herself. The way that her sister taught is really feasible.


    Mu hanxuan dodges her eyes and opens his mouth intermittently.


    "Of course, it''s true. You''re still young and it''s not convenient to do some things."


    Although she still had doubts in her heart, Fengyuan could only withdraw some distance with half a doubt. "So, after I and Ji, brother Xuan will come to marry me, just like my sister and King Jing?"


    This... Mu hanxuan suddenly stopped and couldn''t bear to cheat.


    "Speak quickly, don''t you?" Feng Yuan once again comes forward and stares at Mu Han Xuan''s face and asks unhappily.


    The man''s face once again showed panic, "naturally, after you and hairpin, I will be like King Jing, ten li red makeup, welcome you through the door."


    The corner of the mouth raises the sweet smile, the Phoenix kite is finally satisfied to leave, separated the distance with him.


    In the heart slightly sent tone, mu hanxuan this just looked at the room door that was locked by oneself last night, just those people directly kick open, explain own lock already not in.


    Corner of the eye glances at the open window, mu hanxuan wants to slap himself.


    How can he forget that Fengyuan is different from Xiwu. She is always active. It''s a piece of cake for her to climb the window.


    Looking at Wu Zi still looking at his Phoenix kite, mu hanxuan Nuo chin, "quickly put on the clothes, go back to the house to wash, this is really not good-looking."


    Holding the quilt, mu hanxuan carefully observes her movements, waiting for her to leave, but he doesn''t want the door to be opened again at this time. Outside the room stands a shocked mu Hanyan.


    The maid who opened the door on one side had no good sense, and immediately closed the door.


    Behind the Mu Qing Rong slow half pat ground follow up, scold she don''t know etiquette, so directly opened the room of Mu Han Xuan, two people are in dispute, Qiao son takes the servant girl that beat good water is walking to this side.


    In addition to the hot water, there are maids carrying women''s clothes and accessories.


    That is to say, this kind of situation is not once or twice, and with the appearance of Mu Qingrong, mu Hanyan understands the meaning.


    "I''ve seen your concubine." Qiao son takes a few servant girls to salute to her.


    In front of so many people, mu Hanyan didn''t lose his temper, so he nodded in response and made way.


    See eye full face is gratified Mu Qingrong one eye, mu Hanyan nothing said directly turned out of the yard.


    In the room, mu hanxuan hasn''t recovered from the shock of seeing mu Hanyan, but the knock on the door rings again.


    Looking at the indifferent Phoenix kite, mu hanxuan finally opened his mouth carefully, "who is it?"


    "Uncle, is Miss awake? I''m here to give you face washing water. " The voice of Qiao son outside the house rings out, Mu Han Xuan at this time in the heart finally understood a few minutes.


    Looking at the Phoenix kite smiling at him, mu hanxuan could only give up, "wake up, come in."


    Get up straight around Fengyuan get out of bed put on shoes, open the door of the moment, mu hanxuan saw the outside is looking inside the culprit.


    Frown not happy frown up, mu hanxuan also don''t bother to talk more with him, since he determined to be like this, oneself do meaningless resistance also have no meaning.


    When he was tied up, he was locked up in his room all day and watched all the time. He managed to escape. When he got home, he was forced to marry again and sent people to watch him all the time.


    If you had known that, you might as well not have escaped.


    Turn Mou to see the figure that is changing clothes after the screen on the other side of the eye, mu hanxuan is helpless to hammer his forehead. How can he live a miserable life?! The sun soon rose, and the last few withered leaves on the withered branches outside the window fell, as if they were making a final farewell to the worldˇ° Are you crazy? " Mu Hanyan''s voice came from the room, and his tone was very displeased. "Now, while no one in the general''s residence has cheated Fengyuan, it''s too late to wait until fengxiwu finds out." Mu Qingrong slowly took over the conversation. The frown slightly eases, and Mu Qingrong turns her eyes to look out of the windowˇ° If Fengxi dance really gets into trouble, it will only be Fengyuan who will suffer at that time. A second lady who hasn''t been out of the cabinet has been destroyed. What''s the result? You should know better than me? " Mu Hanyan looked at the man named his father, sipping his lips for a long timeˇ° Today, I just want to tell you that mu hanxuan has been found, and what I owe you is almost over. In the future, Mu Fu will be your own. It has nothing to do with me any more. " Frowning, muqingrong looked at her with a slight incredulity in her eyes. "Are you going to sever the relationship with Mufu?"ˇ° So what? " She is no longer the weak and helpless girl of that year. After entering the palace for so many years, she has her own savings and foundation. She no longer needs this cold-blooded fatherˇ° Rebellious girl Mu Qingrong suddenly stood up and raised his hand to fight against her, but mu Hanyan dodged. Turn the MOU to see toward him, mu Hanyan''s Mou takes hate meaning, "Mu Qingrong, what qualifications do you have to say I am a rebellious girl?"ˇ° How did you promise my mother? How did you turn around and betray her and hold a big wedding? "ˇ° Completely disregarding the fact that my dead mother is still alive, I have been bullied by other children since I was a child. " Seems to recall sad things, mu Hanyan''s eyes slightly redˇ° After that, you listened to the rumor of Wang, and sent me to the palace before hairpin, to an old man who was more than ten years older than me! " The thin shell teeth bit her lower lip, and her eyes burst out with hatred. "Before my life started, I was strangled in the cradle." Mu Hanyan supported the table with one hand and supported her bodyˇ° And the murderer of all this is my father who was an example when I was a child. "The corners of my mouth slowly raised their radian, as if to laugh at themselves," how ironic, I was the only family member who ruined my life. " Mu Hanyan stares at his eyes, hate without the slightest cover up, this should be her look at him. At this time, muqingrong was flustered. Mu Hanyan is also a concubine now. If she blows by the emperor''s pillow, then Gu Fu will be finished.

 Chapter 334

    "Yan''er, don''t get excited. I heard from my father that he was forced to do so. At that time, Wang was already pregnant, and the doctor confirmed that it was a boy."


    Muqingrong tone slightly lower, completely did not before the arrogance.


    "Yan''er, you know, the Mu family needed someone to carry on the family. At that time, Qu Yiyu threatened his children, but his father had no way."


    Red eyes slowly closed, a tear fell from the corner of the eye.


    "Well, it''s all a thing of the past. My father is right. The Mu family needs someone to carry on the family, so I''m a legitimate daughter. Don''t worry about it."


    "In addition, Prime Minister mu, please rest assured that I am not going to blow the pillow to overthrow Mu Fu. There is no need."


    Turning to open the door, Mu Qingrong''s eyes keep up with her figure. If she wants to open her mouth, mu Hanyan''s figure stops.


    "From now on, I am mu Hanyan and Mu Fu, Mu family has nothing to do with me any more!"


    The Mou son spreads light ripple, Mu Han smoke didn''t do more to stay, then under the help of the servant girl straight left.


    "Lady, are you all right?" Qingshui took out the handkerchief and gently wiped away the residual tears for her. Worry flashed in her eyes.


    Mu Hanyan found that he was not right, raised his hand to wipe away the tears, slowly took a breath to ease his mood, "it''s OK, let''s go back to the palace quickly."


    She knew what Mu Qingrong was afraid of. She was only worried that she would join him in front of Qu Yiyu and that she would be the ruin of Mu Fu, which she had been running all her life.


    But he was wrong. She mu Hanyan suffered so much in the harem these years. How could it be that he could pay off the loss of Mu mansion?


    Everyone in the Mu family.


    The culprits, the rumor mongers, and the bystanders should pay for their mistakes.


    In the spring, the warm sunshine falls, and it''s a rare fine day. In the imperial garden, Lu Yanxin strolls leisurely among the flowers, followed by a group of maids.


    Not far away, Mammy Yi is walking towards here in a hurry.


    "Niang Niang," mother Yi blessed her body. Lu Yanxin picked one of the flowers from one side and didn''t respond to her arrival.


    Xu is already used to it. Mother Yi Wu gets up and continues: "the princess has been staying in the palace these days. She doesn''t want to go out. Even if she goes out, she will take the maids with her."


    "Well," Lu Yanxin smelled the fragrance of flowers under his nose and answered casually.


    Unable to grasp her idea, Mammy Yi did not dare to say more. She was blessed again. "If there is nothing else, the old slave will go back first."


    "Wait," Lu Yanxin, who had never spoken before, suddenly opened his mouthˇ° Has she found anything recently, or has she done anything unusual? "


    Mother Yi looked down and thought for a while, "no, everything about the princess is normal, except that one day every month, she will shut herself in the room and no one will be allowed to enter."


    No one''s allowed in? Lu Yanxin frowned slightly.


    "Next time, if this happens again, try to find out what she''s doing. No one is allowed to destroy the plan of our palace. Take good care of that girl. Don''t let her have more trouble. Go."


    No longer pay attention to the side of the instrument mother, Lu Yan Xin is bent down to pick one.


    Qu xue''er in the bedroom is still sitting in front of the desk, as if she is painting something. Mother Yi looks forward for a while, and then she quietly retreats.


    Qu Xueer doesn''t run outside any more, which really reduces a lot of trouble for her, but she is tired of such a life.


    Think of the last time and Lu Yanxin mentioned this matter, Lu Yanxin said let her wait, when she finished what she wanted to do, she would let her leave.


    It''s just what is she going to do? Mammy Yi sighed softly. What is it that can let her send her own daughter out of the palace and find someone to kill her.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time. The sun is fading after noon, and the sky is gloomy.


    Qu xue''er looks up at the outside, gets up and seems to close the window, but inadvertently sees mother Yi who is thinking deeply outside.


    "Mother Yi," Qu Xueer came forward with a smile, "what are you doing here?" Turn Mou to take a look in a lower courtyard, gust breeze blows, pour is also very comfortable.


    "It''s getting so fast. It was early winter when I went out last time, isn''t it, mammy?"


    Qu xue''er looks at her at a loss. She is still as clear as ever. At this time, she has some unspeakable meaning, which makes mother Yi flustered.


    "What the princess said is right," mother Yi did not look into her eyes.


    Smile gently, Qu xue''er reaches out her hand to hold the back of her wrinkled hand. Mother Yi looks up at her smiling eyes in amazement.


    In her impression, the princess who grew up had never been so intimate with her.


    "It used to be Xueer who didn''t know what to do and made trouble everywhere, which worried Mammy." Qu Xueer''s eyes seem to have guilt, looking at her eyes is very concerned.


    She has never been so intimate. Mother Yi is not suitable for such Qu xue''erˇ° The princess has killed the old slave. The old slave was originally sent by her mother to take care of the princess. Naturally, she has to have more snacks on the princess''s affairs. What''s more, the princess is still young. How can the old slave care about the princess? " But can talk, Qu Xueer looks at her eyes slightly coldˇ° Yes, it''s still young. " Pulling away from his palm, Qu xue''er looks at the courtyard and sighs unintentionally. Still small, don''t they know, now of oneself where still originally that still small temperament. Mammy Yi looks at Qu Xueer, who is out of the ordinary. She doesn''t know if she wants to say anything. She always feels that there is something wrong with Qu Xueerˇ° Mother Yi, I haven''t been out of the palace for many days, have I Qu Xueer looks at a falling leaf and mumbles to herself. One side of the people to hear this sentence obviously Leng Leng, "princess, can''t ah, you this not easy to come back, obediently stay in the palace, outside quite dangerous." Ear across the wind, Qu Xueer mouth smileˇ° Yes, it''s dangerous. " But the people around you are more dangerous. Echoing her words, there is no fluctuation in Qu Xueer''s eyes. She lifted her wrist, and Qu Xueer fiddled with the jade bracelet on her wristˇ° People have recently added some new gadgets. When I go to talk to my father in the afternoon, I will go out for a long time to get some air. " This time mammy Yi looked at her and didn''t speak again. If you go out and add some jewelry, you can''t help it. It shouldn''t affect anythingˇ° By the way, the news from Mammy is better than that from Cher? I haven''t been out for a long time. Xueer wants to inquire about something. She doesn''t know who to ask. " Qu xue''er looks back at her. Her eyes are pure and clear. It''s the first time I saw her like this. Mammy Yi was stunned. "What does the princess want to know? She directly asked the old slave, that is, the old slave should know more about how many people chew their tongues."ˇ° So, did the mother hear about King Jing''s mansion, and did Princess Jing come back? " After that, she said with a self mocking smile, "I think the last time when I was living in the street, Princess Jing didn''t abandon herself and helped me. Now the weather is still fine. I want to visit the palace to show my gratitude." The stunned expression soon disappeared, and mother Yi laughedˇ° It''s right. The princess knows that it''s a good thing to know her kindness. "ˇ° But as far as I know, Princess Jing has retired from King Jing some time ago, and King Jing has become ill because of missing her. Now she is ill in bed and has never seen any guests. "

 Chapter 335

    "According to the old slave, the princess should not go for the time being. Let''s wait until King Jing is better."


    Qu xue''er made a thinking, and could only nod her head regretfully, "since it is, it is the only way."


    In the heart slightly relaxed breath, the instrument mammy carefully looks at Qu Xue er''s expression.


    Standing outside for a while, Qu Xueer didn''t want to waste time with her. She went directly into the room and sat down again. She picked up her pen and continued to draw.


    Although she doesn''t know where Fengxi dance is now, she understands the situation in her heart.


    Qu Yiyu''s military strength is insufficient, so he can''t control the whole situation at all.


    Several powerful people in the court are ambitious and are surging around in the dark. Prime Minister Lu, in particular, is becoming more and more careful in handling affairs today.


    Although she is a woman, Qu Xueer also knows right and wrong. If those people are allowed to ascend the throne, not only herself but also the people in the palace will not be able to win.


    In this case, it is better to draw a conclusion early and choose a person who can shoulder the burden.


    As the night cools, the injured person in the room sits on the concubine''s couch with a collection of Tang poetry in his hand and yawns bored.


    "Miss, let''s have dinner first. Today''s dish has fried chicken wings that you want to eat. The cook made it specially by looking for a recipe." The purple orchid sets up the bowl chopsticks, is facing the yawning Phoenix Xi to dance the way.


    Because of the injury on her ankle, Feng Xiwu stayed in the room all day, but at noon, she was supported by her servant girl and went out to bask in the sun for a while.


    But it''s still boring.


    Fengxi dance raises her eyelids and looks at the dishes on the table. She recalls the food she ate in qujingxi last night and thinks the food in the inn is very good.


    "Help me up."


    At last, Zilan came up to help her. She couldn''t go out because she was hurt. Fengxi lost her temper at noon and didn''t eat any food.


    Although the heart is to understand that may be related to the Lord, but purple orchid where dare to say, can only be coaxed.


    In purple orchid''s expectant eyes, Feng Xi Wu takes up the chopsticks and tastes the chicken wings. Then she spits out the things in her mouth and puts down the chopsticks again.


    "Take it down, don''t eat it!" The palm slapped the table heavily, which made her hands ache.


    The people around her also trembled with the sound of her clapping the table. They all dropped their heads and didn''t dare to speak any more. In the whole room, only Feng Xiwu was sitting in front of the table, sulking.


    Purple orchid toward the side of the two bodyguards waiting to make a look, the two bodyguards quickly left with vegetables. The others quickly served the rest of the dishes and left.


    Soon only their master and servant were left in the room.


    Purple orchid is very helpless to sit down and Phoenix Xi dance head to head, "Miss, I know you are in a bad mood, but you don''t eat like this can''t, if really sick, after the general know that it''s time to punish me."


    Knowing the weakness of Fengxi dance, purple orchid says things by herself.


    She knew that Fengxi dance cherished herself and would not let her be punished because of herself.


    Sure enough, has been drooping eyes slightly raised, Phoenix Xi dance is very tangled eyes looked at her, "don''t worry, I''m in good health, occasionally a meal don''t eat will be OK."


    Frown slightly, purple orchid looking at her is also worried.


    Feng Xi dance sitting at the table is boring. She yawns constantly. The corners of her eyes are slightly wet. She seems to have forgotten her injury. She stands up and falls to one side.


    See potential bad purple orchid busy is to reach forward to help her, "Miss, where do you want to go, maidservant help you."


    Hate to bite teeth, almost from the teeth in a few words, "go to bed."


    Ah? Zilan looked at her in amazement.


    "So early? Are you sleepy, miss? " On the Phoenix Xi dance with a little angry eyes, purple orchid immediately shut mouth, help her to go to the inner room.


    It''s so easy to take off her shoes and lie down. After Zilan covers the quilt for her, she feels uneasy and leaves.


    With a little sleepy Phoenix Xi dance, close your eyes, breathing gradually stable.


    The night outside the window is getting dark, the candlelight in front of the table is shrinking, and the sound of footsteps outside the room is very light. When I go around the screen, I am very careful for fear of making a noise.


    "Not a day today?" Qu Jingxi looked at the red face on the bed and whispered.


    Purple orchid followed behind to see eye Phoenix Xi dance, "yes, didn''t eat a few mouthfuls to sleep, and noon time lost a good big temper."


    Purple orchid ponders the sentence, in fact, she wants to ask King Jing whether you make miss angry.


    But she didn''t dare to say more about the aura of King Jing.


    "I know. I''ll go down and warm up the food I brought."


    Qu Jingxi''s face did not have a trace of ups and downs, purple orchid can only be after gently back out.


    Tall figure negative hand standing in front of the bed, for a while, the room came a low sigh.


    Step forward to check her injury, the previous swelling position has disappeared a lot, but probably because the injury is too heavy, the surrounding blood stasis still does not fade.


    I don''t know what happened to her. As soon as I found her, I made myself look like this. She opened the bottle of medicinal wine and the smell of medicinal wine came out immediately. She occupied the whole room. She didn''t open her face in disgust. The medicinal wine fell on her palm and covered her injured position. She rubbed it carefully. In her sleep, Fengxi dance seemed to feel uncomfortable, and her other foot kicked him in the leg. Seems to feel occupied her position, is to kick hard. Qu Jingxi put her disobedient foot into the quilt and continued to rub the injured position. People in their sleep are always half awake. When they feel that their feet are held by a gentle hand and put back into the quilt, Fengxi dance is half awake. Originally, she was still sleepy. When she felt someone moving herself at the end of the bed, Feng Xi, who was sleepy, danced a bullet. She held the quilt and the king Jing, who had not yet reflected, staring at herˇ° Who let you in? " Phoenix Xi dance holding quilt looking at King Jing at the end of the bed, this is the first sentence. Turn a Mou to see the eye should be in the screen place to watch the night, there is no one, that is to say purple orchid that smelly wench while she is sleeping put this guy in?! Feng Xi dance stares at the person in front of her, raises her hand and points to the door, "get out!" Drooping his eyes, he covered the bottle of medicinal wine, but king Jing didn''t have much reaction, "why? Does the king break the law in his wife''s room? " Beichi bit his lower lip. Fengxi dance picked up a pillow and threw it at himˇ° Who''s your wife? You broke into my boudoir, and you ignored me? " Effortlessly, she took down the pillow she had thrown. The momentum of her eyes made her pause, and her body unconsciously shrank back. "Qu Jingxi, I tell you, this is my territory." Feng Xi Wu stares at him for fear that King Jing will do something to himself. He just lost his pillow when he was crazyˇ° Does the foot still hurt? " For a long time, looking at him, King Jing didn''t make any moves, just asked. The feet in the quilt tried to move. Feng Xiwu shook her head, "it doesn''t hurt anymore," but then she responded, "that''s not the reason why you can enter my room!" It was the first time that Fengxi dance was so stubborn in front of him. It''s like a little kitten hiding in a corner and not allowing you to get close to her. Qu Jingxi stretched out a hand toward her, palms up, thin lips slowly spit out two words, "pay."

 Chapter 336

    Feng Xi dance muddled muddle, "pay what money?"


    "I''ll pay you for the medicine and wine and the wound." Qu Jingxi explained patiently, "a total of three hundred taels of silver."


    King Jing, who has always been high above her, asked her for money at this time. However, the lion still opened his mouth so much that Fengxi dance only felt a burst of fire.


    "No money. I didn''t ask you to rub it. I haven''t asked you for the money to scare me." Fengxi dance covers the quilt and argues.


    I''m kidding. Where did she get the money.


    The purple orchid Xu who comes back outside hears the movement in the inner room and looks inside.


    "Zilan, you come in and invite this man out right away!" Just peep into the scene of purple orchid will be named, purple orchid is busy is quickly forward.


    King Jing''s face on the bed is not very good, and Zilan suddenly regrets coming in.


    "Back off." Without the slightest bit of muddy water, Qu Jingxi light mouth.


    Hesitated to see a phoenix Xi dance one eye, purple orchid temporarily don''t know oneself how to do.


    Phoenix Xi dance is more displeased to this, "you are my servant girl, forbid to step down, immediately ask a person to let him leave."


    "I repeat, step down." The voice is not big, but it is also with enough deterrent force.


    In the sight of Fengxi dance, purple orchid still obediently retreated, after all, the Lord is for the sake of Miss, miss should understand her good intentions.


    "Zilan, come back to me! "You"


    Eyes turn to Qu Jingxi, Phoenix Dance feel more fire, but now he is injured, still can''t use force.


    "Put your feet in." King Jing at the end of the bed looked at her and said slowly, with a wave of pressure.


    But at this time is on the head of the Phoenix Xi dance where tube can theseˇ° Don''t


    "Don''t force the king to use force." Qu Jingxi stares at her light way.


    Xu Shi felt his eyes and was staring back at him by the uncomfortable phoenix danceˇ° Are you going to leave after you''ve polished the wine? "


    Thin lips slightly pursed, the mouth of the "natural" should be swallowed, into a "look at the mood."


    "Qu Jingxi," Feng Xiwu stood up on her knees half at a time, enough to look straight at him, even a little higher than him, "you are now retired by me, do you know?"


    "We have nothing to do with each other now. If you are so unreasonable again, do you believe that I will report to the government?"


    The corner of his mouth could not help but gently curved. Qu Jingxi leaned over and looked at the hairy kitten in front of him. "Are you sure it''s useful to report to an official?"


    Brain circuit turned, Phoenix Xi dance looked around, there is no thing to throw around, pillows were thrown to the end of the bed by her.


    Slowly sit down, Phoenix Xi dance already don''t want to quarrel with this person.


    Xu Shi knew what she was thinking. Qu Jingxi sat forward a little, lifted a corner of the quilt, stretched out her hand to pull out her feet in the quilt, poured on the wine again, and continued to rub.


    Feng Xi dance looking at his action, can only hold back the gas to persuade oneself adult don''t remember villain.


    This villain, she now doubts that the stone that day was thrown by him in the dark, just to take the opportunity to come out and rob.


    The cold wine directly covered her ankles. Feng Xi could not help but hissˇ° Take it easy, it hurts


    Knead action pause, Qu Jingxi looked at her eyes a little disgusted, but the strength of his hands is really a lot lighter.


    She has to be angry with herself.


    There was no sound in the inner room for a long time. After listening to it outside for a while, Zilan put down her heart slightly, turned and walked out of the door to the kitchen.


    Half an hour later, Feng Xi danced around her ankles and looked at the traces of congestion around her. Qu Jingxi gets up to wash his hands and takes the silk handkerchief prepared by Zilan to dry.


    "Go and bring the meal." Qu Jingxi wiped his hands and opened his mouth at will.


    On the bed, originally still looking at the injured part of the Phoenix Xi dance suddenly lift eyes, "don''t go."


    This smelly girl, she just left the account, he has not calculated with her.


    "Go and bring it." Qu Jingxi turns around and looks at Feng Xi dance. He looks into his eyes. Feng Xi dance, who knows he has no chance of winning, sits on the bed and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "I won''t eat it when it''s served. The cook''s cooking is so salty." Feng Xi dance bent her knees and buried her head in her arms. Her voice was a little buzzing.


    It seems that he is talking to himself as well as to him.


    A few steps forward, Qu Jingxi sat next to her and watched her hold herself together in anger.


    "I brought it from the inn, not from your cook." Qu Jingxi looked at her seriously.


    Buried in the arms of the small face turned to look at him, two people''s eyes in a moment to look at each other, the next second Phoenix Xi dance is turned his mouth.


    "Then I can''t eat any more. I don''t want to eat anything from scratch."


    The bottom of the eyes crossed helplessly, and Qu Jingxi leaned on her side, "isn''t that the food of her husband''s is not a kind of food?"


    Feeling his approach, Fengxi dance moved to the sideˇ° You are not my husband


    One side of the weight down, along the strength of the two people directly lying on the bed, Qu Jingxi with the advantage of the body successfully knocked her downˇ° Not now, but later. " Eyes across surprised, against the hands on the chest directly to push himˇ° Qu Jingxi, I tell you, if you dare to move me, you will be waiting to be a eunuch for your whole life Strength is not as good as people''s Phoenix Xi dance, biting teeth to give a warning. The person that presses her is to smile shamelessly however, "isn''t the Niang son want to murder a husband?"ˇ° Get out of here! Who is your mother In a hurry, Fengxi dance burst into a rude remark, "get up quickly, get up!" King Jing slowly drooped his eyes and looked at the man in his arms who constantly resisted, "do you want to eat?"ˇ° If you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it if you starve to death! " Feng Xi dances back and stares at himˇ° If you don''t eat it, "the big palm under the body moves to the woman''s waist, and the lace around the waist slips. Feng Xi dances in a big surprise," then I''ll wait for my king to eat you. "ˇ° Qu Jingxi Feng Xi dances and grits her teeth. She wants to give him a slap. Finger light move, it is a tie slip again, "eat not to eat?" Feng Xi dance now is really a little flustered, maybe this guy may really eat her, "I eat, I can''t eat, you get up quickly!" To achieve the goal, King Jing did not ink directly from the body. Flustered Phoenix Xi dance is busy is bow to fasten own clothes, mostly is really scared, eyes faint tears flash. Smelly man, just find a new lover, but also all the way to catch up with her. As soon as she came in with the food, she saw her young lady Wei bent her head and tied her belt. King Jing, sitting beside her, was calm and calm, and her clothes were intact. So what happened in the moment she left? Purple orchid hesitated to come forward, put the food on the table one by one, looking at the phoenix dance. She remembered that the young lady didn''t let her get the food before. Looking back at the phoenix dance with a good skirt, she is moving to the bedside to wear shoes. Purple orchid looking at this two people who are all in the contest, don''t know oneself after all should help which one. Bend down for her to put on her shoes. Qu Jingxi leans directly to hold Fengxi dance, who is still thinking about strategy, to the table. A set of actions, a breath of breath, flowing, just like the Phoenix Dance voluntarily. Purple orchid in the side quietly watching, also dare not interrupt. Both of them are masters, one is ancestors, and the other is Shura. They are not provoking.

 Chapter 337

    Drooping eyes looking at the food on the table, Phoenix Xi dance is still don''t want to move.


    The aroma of the food soon spread throughout the room, at this time, the stomach suddenly issued a cooing cry, Phoenix Dance suddenly from the root of the ear red to the neck.


    Purple orchid also dare not smile, the atmosphere in the room suddenly embarrassed.


    And Phoenix Xi dance although is embarrassed, but how face still don''t want to lose, still sitting there is carrying don''t eat.


    "Purple orchid, step back." Thin lips micro motion, Qu Jingxi only spit out these words.


    Looking at the phoenix dance, which was still fighting, she remembered the situation before. This time, she backed out without hesitation.


    Qu Jingxi reached for his chopsticks and picked up a piece of braised pork. "Do you eat it yourself, or will I feed you?" Looking down at her, Qu Jingxi is waiting for her answer.


    Braised meat to the mouth, Phoenix Dance reluctantly slightly open mouth, the slightest effort to send braised meat to the mouth.


    Xu''s braised meat aroused her appetite. At this time, Feng Xiwu reached for his chopsticks, pulled a few mouthfuls of rice, and put them into the braised meat bowl to pick up a piece.


    But don''t want to next second a big hand from the sky, directly will the braised meat end down.


    "It''s too greasy. You haven''t eaten all day today. Eating too greasy at night is bad for your stomach."


    Feng Xiwu bit his chopsticks and looked at him speechless.


    She knew some of the medical books herself, which she naturally understood, but she did not expect that King Jing would be so ruthless.


    "Oh", under the gaze of Qu Jingxi, Feng Xiwu obediently chose two lighter dishes and finished a bowl of rice in front of her.


    Put down the chopsticks Phoenix Xi dance took his tea, slightly sipped.


    The room fell silent again, and both were silent. Looking at the dark night outside, Fengxi dance finally asked tentatively, "the Lord is so late, when are you going to go back?"


    "Is that what you want me to leave?" For a long time, Qu Jingxi is the light mouth.


    The slant Mou Li he one eye, red lips leave cup edge, seem to want to open mouth but dun live again.


    "I don''t think it matters? Anyway, King Jing is famous all over the world. I''m just a weak woman. As long as king Jing thinks, I can''t say I don''t want to. "


    Eyes looked at the screen, Phoenix Dance slightly down eyes.


    "Even the girl''s maidservant obeys you, what can she do?"


    Qu Jingxi looked down at him with a faint danger in his eyes.


    Although very shallow, but Phoenix Xi dance or feel, especially in this quiet room, is more obvious.


    "Lord, a maid is coming." Another part of the screen rings the sound of Zhu Qi.


    Qu Jingxi looked down at the people who still drink tea, leaning slightly.


    "Fengxi dance, I warn you, don''t be attracted to other men, especially the prince!" The man''s low voice was full of warning.


    The action of drinking tea, when she looked up again, only he left the shadow.


    The teacup in hand fell to the ground and was smashed to pieces. As soon as the purple orchid came in, it made a loud noise, followed by the splashing debris.


    Lift Mou to go up Feng Xi dance slightly sink of facial expression, purple orchid stand in situ dare not move.


    "He''s looking for other women himself. Why don''t I look for them?" Palms heavily on the table, eyes slightly filled with anger.


    Isn''t Wang Ye just leaving? I was just fine. How could I suddenly lose my temper.


    Purple orchid is a little scared. Feng Xi dance doesn''t lose her temper at ordinary times. But if she loses her temper, she is really angry. What did the Lord do just now?


    Outside, several maids with hot water came in, looking at the debris on the floor and standing in the same place. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    They didn''t dare to say more when they saw the Phoenix dancing. I thought it was just hot water, but I didn''t want to run into the girl when she was angry.


    "Miss Zilan, this is the hot water for bathing. Look."


    The maid who took the lead looked at the situation inside her eyes and decided it was safer to talk to Zilan.


    Purple orchid is also frightened by the situation in this room, with a finger, "just put it there."


    "Wait a minute," several maids were about to leave, but they heard the voice of Phoenix dancing.


    Several people step squat down, hesitant to look back to Phoenix Xi dance, "girl, what else do you want to order?"


    Phoenix Xi dance just then lift Mou to look at them, "your family son is usually busy?"


    What''s the meaning of this? The purple orchid looks at the phoenix dance, and the alarm bell is ringing in her heart.


    The maidservants were also stunned. They looked at each other and began to think.


    "Naturally, I''m busy. The monarch has been in poor health recently. A lot of big and small things are taken care of by the prince. What''s the meaning of this?" asked the girl


    The maid looked at Fengxi dance thoughtfully. Could it be that the girl figured out that she was willing to marry the son, so she asked them about the son?


    Purple orchid at this time has been unable to understand the mind of phoenix dance, and dare not speak, can only look at the side of Phoenix Dance continue to die.


    In fact, she wanted to tell Feng Xiwu that the LORD had not left yet, but she was hiding on the eaves for a whileˇ° It''s nothing. I just feel that your son is very busy. I''m very bored recently. I want to see if I can share a little for him. " Feng Xi dance "unintentionally" explains. Feel the movement on the eaves, phoenix dance is insincere to add fuel to the fire. As soon as the maid heard the meaning of Fengxi dance, the smile on her face immediately spread a little. Unexpectedly, after waiting so long, Shizi finally kept the cloud open and saw the moon brightˇ° You don''t have to work hard for a girl. If you know that she has this idea, you will be very happy. " The other maids also had a smile on their faces, which was quite different from the polite smile when they first entered the room. They seemed to be happy for their son. Behind him, the negative hand slowly clenched, and Zhu Qi watched King Jing''s gradually gloomy face and stood aside, afraid to speak. At the foot of the force, Qu Jingxi''s figure directly left. Bamboo seven hesitated to see a bright room, can only quickly keep up with the pace of Qu Jingxi. The corner of the mouth inside the house slowly starts to stir up, at this time of Phoenix Xi dance just feel to be regarded as one''s own evil spiritˇ° Is that so? Well, you go down first. I''m a little tired and want to have a rest earlier. " On hearing Feng Xi dance say tired, that maid also busy is blessing, blessing body retreated. Wait until those people all leave, purple orchid is to go forward to clean up the residue on the groundˇ° Do you think I''m going to promise that son of a bitch? " Feng Xi dance looks at her busy figure and slowly opens her mouth. Purple orchid is to stand up to put the fragment aside to look at Feng Xi dance, "young lady, you shouldn''t be angry with Wang Ye." There seems to be helplessness in the eyes. Feng Xi dance is to curl a lips, "who let him even an explanation all don''t give me of, find someone else even calculate, return to chase to come over to me to dictate, with what ah, when I am what person."ˇ° I thought you would be on my side, but you also helped him. Go back to the palace, too. " Feng Xi dances and turns her eyes. Everyone says that it''s her fault, that''s her fault. Anyway, she won''t go back to the palace. Purple orchid patiently came forward to pour her a cup of tea, warm tea with curling heatˇ° I''m not a reasonable person, but he didn''t even give me an explanation. In the end, he has to interfere in any of my decisions. Why should he say it''s my fault? " Feng Xi dances and droops her eyes. She doesn''t want to think about it any more. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she isˇ° Miss, no one says it''s your fault, "Zilan sat down on the stool beside herˇ° The maid is on your side naturally, but miss, even if you are angry, you can''t help eating and spoiling your body. " Slowly holding her hand, purple orchid continued: "bamboo seven has already said with the maidservant, the Lord really just didn''t realize that he was trapped for a while, miss, you don''t want to be angry any more."ˇ° Yes? When you see a woman, you fall into a trap? " Phoenix dance, think of that scene suddenly fire up.

 Chapter 338

    Purple orchid choked for a moment, also don''t know how to say.


    After all, the prince was so intimate when he was approached by other women, which they saw with their own eyes.


    In addition, Zhu Qi''s explanation is also very general, and she doesn''t want to talk about the details. She doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "You don''t have to excuse him any more. If you dare to say one more word for him in front of me, you will disappear in front of me."


    It seems that she has made up her mind. Fengxi dance gives the final pass.


    On her eyes with warning, want to open the mouth of purple orchid had to change the mouthˇ° I''ll get you ready to take a bath. "


    Feng Xiwu sits on the stool and looks at her leaving figure. Then she looks out of the window. It''s not close to King Jing, who has made great achievements in women''s war. He''s a liar.


    Drooping eyes, sipping tea, the room is very quiet.


    Fengxi dance has always known that the news of people everywhere in the imperial power is very well-informed, but she never thought that one day her own news would be spread everywhere.


    As soon as I opened my eyes in the morning, there was a row of maids waiting by the bed. The phoenix dance, which had not seen this scene for a long time, sat up in terror.


    What did she do wrong? She was scared by King Jing last night and these people this morning.


    "If you don''t do your own business, what are you doing here?"


    Calm down Phoenix Xi dance looking at them is very puzzled, she doesn''t need so many people to wait on.


    Standing at the head of the bed, a maid saluted her with a smile.


    "Girl, this is what the emperor ordered. The emperor heard last night that the girl was worried about herself. He was very happy to let the maidservants take good care of her."


    Last night? Feng Xi danced, and then remembered her angry words.


    "You''ve served me very well. Let''s step down and do our own business. I wish I had a purple orchid to serve me."


    Fengxi dance looks around the people in a room.


    It''s a bad feeling to live under your nose.


    "The girl is joking," the maid chuckled and turned to one side.


    Immediately, several maids came forward and spread out their clothes in various colors and styles.


    The maid blessed her. "These are the latest models. Which one do you like, girl?"


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Feng Xi dance looked at the purple orchid waiting nearby, and the purple orchid also shook her head at her.


    This group of people came in early in the morning and said that they were sent by Shizi to serve Fengxi dance.


    What''s more, they are all trained people who break into Fengxi dance''s room indiscriminately. She can''t stop them.


    Feng Xi dance turns her eyes and looks at the maid in front of the bed.


    She remembers that she lost her temper a while ago and beat people in public. Why did these people pay more attention to her than before?


    Is it because I have asked a question from huangpuquan?


    They decided that they would be the future imperial concubine, so they tried every means to please her before she ascended the throne?


    "This one is too plain to look good."


    "The color is not bad, but the style is not so good..."


    Phoenix Xi dance to a few clothes to stir up thorn, said that the last one is she likes.


    At last, Feng Xi dance didn''t see anything in her eyes. The maid looked at her with embarrassment.


    "There are so many clothes. Don''t you like one of them?"


    The maid''s eyes were slightly complicated when she looked at Fengxi dance. She felt that the girl was more difficult to serve than the lady in the palace.


    "It''s not without it," Feng Xi danced, feeling her chin and thinking.


    "But I don''t feel comfortable wearing this cloth. My clothes are always brocade. I''m used to wearing my own."


    The maid''s eyes were dim, and she was still trying to maintain the smile on her face.


    Purple orchid turned to open the wardrobe in front of everyone, and picked out a goose yellow dress.


    In terms of fabric and texture, they are much better than the clothes in their hands.


    This is just a few thin dresses that Pearl took out when she was worried about the weather when she was tidying up her clothes. It''s just the right time to wear in this kind of weather.


    Waiting on Fengxi dance, after washing, Zilan carefully dressed her.


    Goose yellow dress with embroidery on the skirt and several embroidery on the shoulder, set off the woman''s skin color is ruddy and white, standing in the crowd is a bright scene.


    That takes the lead the maid Mou son a bright, is to understand why the son is so insistent finally.


    "Back off, everyone. The room is not big. It''s crowded when you stand." The Phoenix dances with a light look.


    The maid seemed to know that Fengxi dance was meant to embarrass them, but she was not angry.


    Busy is to let other people back out, only to stay on the side.


    Purple orchid is combing her hair for her, aware that the people left in the room frown slightly.


    Feng Xi dance fiddles with all kinds of hair ornaments on the floor table. She doesn''t seem to care about her.


    It''s no big deal to hang her for a while.


    Although it''s immoral to transfer the hatred of the master to his subordinates, this time, inexplicably, Fengxi dance feels that it''s cool to do so, and her heart is slightly relievedˇ° Girl, would it be convenient tonight? The prince said, "if you have time tonight, would you like to see the girl?" The maid behind him began to smile. Fiddling with the fingers of the hairpin, Feng Xi dance looks at herself in the mirror and doesn''t answer. The maid did not dare to urge her. She could only stand by and waitˇ° It''s not convenient. " When the purple orchid is finished, Phoenix Dance stands up. He took the silk handkerchief and went out of the room directly, leaving the maid with a blank look at her back. It seems that the weather with the sun is always very early. After eating too early, the sun outside will all show its face. On the swing in the courtyard, Fengxi dance sits on it and swings her feet gently. I didn''t fall asleep before midnight last night. I was scared in the morning. Fengxi dance felt dizzy on her forehead. The sunlight sprinkles on the girl''s body, the sunlight and the soft light of goose yellow fit on her body, which looks like the general picture from a distance. Huangfu Quan, who came to the gate of the courtyard, saw her figure at the first sight, and her amazing light appeared in his eyes. To approach the maid to see the courtyard door slightly stunned son, immediately recognize the current affairs to stop in place. He walked towards her quickly, but when he came near, he could not help slowing down. Hear footstep sound, Phoenix Xi dance lift Mou, see is he pour also have no too big reactionˇ° Listen, you asked me about my body last night? " Huangpuquan watched Fengxi dance, but he couldn''t help but open his mouth first. God knows how happy he was when he heard that Fengxi dance asked about him. He even thought, does this mean that Fengxi dance is going to accept herself? Did she? The Phoenix dances and frowns slightly. She just asked him if he was busy or not. "It seems that he is." Feng Xi dance casually answered a sentence. But her guilty expression should only be shy in huangpuquan''s eyes, and she stepped forward more actively. I feel that it''s not appropriate to be in front of so many servantsˇ° So, are you now? " Huangpuquan tried to understand her meaningˇ° Son, I think it''s better for us to be friends. After all, I''m still guilty. " The Phoenix Xi dance directly gets up to take the tea that the purple orchid passes, the facial expression is very indifferent. Huangpuquan frowned slightly, "who''s to blame? I don''t knowˇ° King Dai Jing thought of his wife''s illness, "Feng Xi danced with a calm lookˇ° My son, you brought me here with the threat of King Jing. Now you have made king Jing lovesick. Don''t you need to think about it? " Huangpuquan has a dark faceˇ° So yesterday - did you say that just to make me come here today like a fool and listen to you? " He didn''t like the feeling of being teasedˇ° Naturally not, "Feng Xi danced to the stone table and frowned slightly. Her ankle hurt againˇ° The food in this yard is like that every day. I''m a little tired of it. "ˇ° If Shizi doesn''t dislike it, I don''t know if Shizi can take me out for a change tonight? " Huangpuquan looked at her, and her frowning naturally fell into his eyesˇ° I''m afraid your purpose is not so pure? "

 Chapter 339

    Phoenix Xi dance turns Mou to see toward him, some don''t understand.


    Her purpose is so simple. She just wants to have a meal with her.


    Although the process is a little bit worse than expected.


    In fact, at the beginning, she was prepared to wait until her feet were better in a few days.


    However, it''s not as good as heaven''s.


    "If I''m right, you''re trying to escape when you''re eating out, aren''t you?"


    Huangpuquan''s eyes turned cold when he looked at her.


    "The bodyguard said that when you came back that day, you were helped by the black wolf."


    "But before that, black wolf has been staying here with Zilan. You sprained your foot. You can''t walk back from the temple alone."


    "That means you must have met other people before that, right?"


    This time it''s Fengxi''s turn to dance.


    She originally thought that the emperor Fu Quan just kept her here and ignored herself, but she didn''t think that he still had so much fantasy.


    Didn''t the maid say that their son was very busy?


    Why do you have so much time to worry about her?


    "Is not to let you accompany me to have a meal," Feng Xi dance slightly frowned.


    "As for such a thorough inquiry? I''m not your prisoner. "


    "I was lucky to meet a doctor that day. He helped me to go back by wiping the wine for me."


    Feng Xi dances and stays calm.


    "Since you don''t trust me so much, I''ll send someone to lock me in this yard."


    Then, regardless of his slightly stunned eyes, Phoenix Xi dance directly turned to the room.


    After that, Huangfu Quan came forward and held her by the wrist.


    Feng Xi dance turns her eyes and looks at the hand holding her wrist. She is aware of her rudeness. Huang Fu Quan takes back her hand again.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    "There are too many things going on in recent days. I''m not in a good mood."


    Purple orchid looked at by own young lady played son, in the heart is very likely to be about to attack two silent.


    I just hope the Lord doesn''t care too much, otherwise the world will be miserable.


    "I was in a hurry."


    "You''re right. We''d better be friends first and get to know each other." Huangpuquan continued to explain.


    "I''ll ask someone to fix a place later and choose a better restaurant. I''ll send someone to pick you up at dinner. There are still some things in the palace, so I''ll go back first."


    Feng Xi dances to nod, see she seems to be no longer care about, Huang Fu Quan is also relieved to turn around to leave.


    After making sure that the people around are basically far away, Zilan comes forward and approaches her. "


    "Miss, isn''t that good? After all, it''s my son who takes care of us these days. "


    Out of conscience of the final condemnation, purple orchid is very kind to say their worries.


    "What''s wrong? He brought us here himself before."


    "Besides, King Jing has a very good temper. Don''t worry. I''ll be angry with him. I won''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    Feng Xi dances with curved eyebrows and eyes. After all, Qu Jingxi has a good temper in her mind. She should just be angry.


    Looking at the way that Miss Zilan didn''t worry at all, Zilan was even more worried.


    Wang Ye is excellent to the young lady, but not necessarily to others.


    Especially in the face of this rival, it is estimated that he is more indifferent.


    The afternoon breeze blowing, the sprouting branches and leaves on the top of the tree hugged the branches, the green branches swayed slightly.


    Qu Xueer finally went out of the palace.


    She knew that her appearance in front of Qu Yiyu would only make her annoyed, so she got a token with mu Hanyan''s hand.


    In the crowded street, Qu Xueer walks on the street at will, stopping to look at the things in the shop from time to time.


    Gu Yue, who was dressed by a servant girl, and the bodyguard who mixed in the crowd.


    "In the past, I was always trapped in the palace. Every time I came out, I felt that the air outside the palace was very pleasant and always made me happy."


    "Now, it''s almost the same as in the palace."


    Qu xue''er holds a hairpin in her hand and smiles, but her smile is slightly bitter.


    Gu Yue listened quietly without interrupting.


    "Now look, it''s just self deception all the time."


    "What''s the point, girl?" The hairpin seller made a noise.


    Qu xue''er turns her eyes. The boss seems to be about thirty years old, and is smiling at her.


    "Life in the world is not a happy life."


    "Looking at the girl''s dress, I don''t think she is an ordinary person."


    "But I still advise girls not to pay too much attention to power, fame, and fame. Sometimes, it''s good to live happily."


    Happy life?


    Holding the hairpin''s hand, Qu xue''er''s lips start to smile sarcasticallyˇ° Of course, it''s not good to look too lightly. "" you see, I set up a stall every day, sell some hairpins made by my wife, and live most of my life relying on a few acres of land at home. I''m still penniless. " The boss laughed at himselfˇ° However, when it comes to the festival and new year, when I see such a lively atmosphere, "even if I can''t sell a few more hairpins than usual, I will still try to buy some novel things to take back." at this point, the boss showed a silly smile, "nothing else, just to make the wife happy." I don''t know if it''s infected. Qu Xueer can''t help laughing when she looks at his silly smile. Her sincere smile looks very goodˇ° The boss is right. I''m superficial. How can you sell this hairpin? It looks good. " Qu Xueer picked up two hairpins. The hairpin is very light, with only a few beads on it. Belongs to the typical small jasper, Qu Xueer usually does not use this styleˇ° If you have an eye for a girl, you can give it to her. You want to be happy, too. " The boss looked at Qu Xueer and said happily. Take out two ingots of silver from the sleeve, and put Qu Xueer in front of the bossˇ° That''s reciprocity. I''ll give this to my boss, too. I''ll have a good time. " That boss droops Mou Leng Leng, immediately smile again, also don''t with her polite, directly took put sleeveˇ° Well, thank you, girl. I can add a new suit to my wife tonight. " Qu Xueer smiles. She suddenly envies this man''s wife. It should be a very happy thing to live with a husband who is so humorous, regardless of power, wealth and responsibility. Smile to leave, Qu Xueer rare feel their mood seems to be better. I don''t know how far ahead, Qu xue''er suddenly feels the noise behind her. And I heard a few words from myselfˇ° Is this the princess who has been in the brothel? Tut Tut, it''s really humiliating. "" I''ve been sold into the brothel, but I''m not ashamed to go out. "" if I were her, I would be killed on the spot. "ˇ° That''s to say, come out and show off! "ˇ° Go back to the palace. I don''t know how to behave. I''m ashamed to come out "... She was drowned by all kinds of comments. Qu Xueer''s ear is full of these people''s gossip, in front of all kinds of scolding. Gu Yue and the two bodyguards try their best to stop the people who want to come forward and protect Qu xue''er behind them. Not far from the teahouse, Gu Xiaozheng, after listening to the book, goes to King Jing''s house with packed cakes humming a little song. There was a sudden noise on the side of the road. The crowd was crowded in a place. I didn''t know what they were doing. In the spirit of joining in the fun, Gu Xiao also joined in. The center of the crowd was surrounded by a woman in Chinese clothes. In front of her was a servant girl and two bodyguards. Because the woman covered her face with her sleeves, Gu Xiao couldn''t see her face clearly. The bustling crowd was still cursing. Just as she wanted to leave, the woman''s sleeve was moved by the wind Buddha, revealing half of her face.

 Chapter 340

    Although he had only half a face, he recognized it as Qu Xueer at a glance.


    Slightly clenching his teeth, Gu Xiao, who wants to leave with a sigh, throws the things in his hand directly and steps forward to squeeze into the crowd.


    "All scold what, have what good scold of, also don''t see your own that crooked melon crack jujube of appearance!"


    A few words of exit, the crowd a little quiet, Gu Xiao turned to check Qu Xueer, see her well, inexplicably relieved.


    "No matter how much she is, she is also the eldest princess of Yan. What qualifications do you have to scold her?"


    Gu Xiao will protect her in the back, looking at the faces carrying disgust.


    "If you are a princess, you should keep yourself clean, stay in the palace, study needlework, and be virtuous and virtuous. That''s why you should be called a princess!"


    An older man came forward and looked like a typical male chauvinist.


    I don''t know when the hand under the sleeve pulled the sword from the bodyguard''s waist and directly touched the speaker''s neck.


    "Uncle, what did you just say? It''s too windy. I can''t hear you clearly. Why don''t you say it again? " This man is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Gu Xiao looked at his panicked little eyes, and the sword in his hand was even closer.


    "Boy, I warn you, this is at the foot of the emperor. Why, do you still want to kill people? Take care of your life


    The man looked at his sword, maybe he didn''t want to lose face, but he still yelled at him.


    The sword in his hand moved, and Gu Xiao''s mouth stirred up the radian of evil. "Oh, do you still know that this is the foot of the emperor?"


    The man''s face turned white as soon as he heard this.


    Toward the person behind him, Nunu chin, "then who is this? You should know? The only princess of Yan. "


    The man choked and didn''t answer.


    "You said that if the emperor knows that you take the lead here and bully the princess in the street, who will die first?"


    Gu Xiao''s mouth is smiling, but in the man''s eyes, this is a smiling beast, which seems to tear him up at any time.


    As if he had grasped the handle, the man summoned up the courage to shout again,


    "You''re slandering. It''s obvious that we all come together. Why do you say I''m deceiving people? You''re slandering. I''ll sue you!"


    "Oh?" Thin lips fret, but let him fall into the abyss.


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t say that you were bewitching people. You didn''t tell yourself that!"


    Finally, with a look of panic, the man bent down to beg for mercy.


    "Forgive me, sir. I''m just here to join in the fun. There are old people and young people in my family. They all depend on me to support them. You have a lot of money, sir. Don''t worry with me."


    The man kept kowtowing, blood seeping from his forehead.


    Gu Xiao cold eyes looking at him, and no action, "said, who let you out to bewitch people? Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing today. "


    The edge of the sword was against his neck, and those who knelt on the ground did not dare to move.


    "Young master, if the villain knows his mistake, please don''t embarrass him." The man''s tears and nose flowed out together, looking very embarrassed.


    Gu Xiao frowned slightly and moved the sword away in disgust. "Take it back, it''s ugly!"


    The man was stunned. He picked up his sleeve and wiped his face clean. He looked at Gu Xiao with tears in his eyes. "Young man, can you let me go? The villain promised that he would never talk nonsense again. "


    Behind her, Qu xue''er said slowly, "you can''t let him go, you have to ask the person behind the scenes."


    With a slight frown, Gu Xiao looks around. The people around him are not as noisy as before. They just stand by and watch as if they are waiting for him to start.


    "Since he admits his mistake, he naturally needs to pour tea to make amends before he has sincerity. Take him back to the palace and ask him to apologize to the princess!"


    Yu Guang glanced at the man in the corner of the second floor of the tea shop. His sword moved and directly blocked the silver needle. The man also walked away under the guidance of two bodyguards.


    As soon as the people around them saw that they were gone, they scattered one after another.


    Qu Xueer slowly retreated a few steps, separated some distance from him, "thank you, in fact, you could not have come out, why bother to make trouble with yourself."


    The Mou light droops, Qu xue''er doesn''t lift Mou to see him.


    Gu Xiao looked at her throat, but he said, "you''ve been treated like this since you went back to the palace? What about the palace people? "


    This is still the case among the people, not to mention those eunuchs and maids who look down upon others.


    When he first entered the palace before, Gu Xiao saw that some palace maids who had no power had been bullied. Those people make fun of bullying people, and the food they give to each other is worse than the food they give to dogs.


    The air was silent, Qu Xueer raised her hand slightly, "Gu Yue, help me back."


    Looking at Gu Xiao, Gu Yue steps forward to help Qu xue''er turn and leave. Before she takes a few steps, Qu xue''er stops and her wrist is held by him.


    "Qu Xueer, if I ask you something, they will treat you like this?" Behind the voice came, with a little angry.


    With a slight ironic smile, Qu xue''er gently took a breath and turned away from his handˇ° In the imperial family, Dr. Gu should know better than I do. "The corner of her mouth gently lifted up, and Qu Xueer looked at him with a smile." besides, how do they have anything to do with me and Dr. Gu? "ˇ° In the past, doctor Gu didn''t always think that I was following you and pestering you. Now I don''t bother doctor Gu. Why does doctor Gu want to interfere with me again? " At the end of the eyes, Gu Xiao looks at her and doesn''t know what to sayˇ° Doctor Gu, it''s enough to take care of yourself. You''d better mind less about the affairs of our palace. " Qu Xueer watched him turn around slowly. Almost at the moment of turning around, her eyes turned red. Tears fell slowly, but she didn''t dare to raise her hand to wipe them. Gu Xiao watched her figure fade away and disappear into the crowd. Then he took back his outstretched hand. He, I don''t know, it will be like this; He did not know that she would suffer so much; He thought that she was a princess and the most precious daughter of Qu Yiyu. Even if she was really wronged, Qu Yiyu would not reduce her love because of those things. But, really, he looked up at the feelings of the royal family. The figure in the crowd has disappeared, the hand under the sleeve is gradually clenched, Gu Xiao''s brow is gradually stained with heavy, and he is determined. After all, it''s not as good as the weather. When Fengxi dance is swinging the swing, it''s waiting for the bodyguard sent by huangpuquan. It was said that there was something temporary in the palace, so I couldn''t take her out to eat, so I had to postpone it for two days, and asked someone to find another cook to come over, saying that it was to improve the taste. Frown slightly, Phoenix Xi dance also don''t want to have more right and wrong, "know, tell the son don''t have to worry about me." That bodyguard saw the eye Phoenix Xi dance, in the eye seem to have hesitated, but still hang the eye, should be quickly step back to go outˇ° Miss, do you want me to tell the cook what to pay attention to, such as not too heavy seasoning? " Purple orchid looked at phoenix dance some worryˇ° No, I don''t have much appetite Feng Xi dances and shakes her head. The rosy clouds in the sky are getting dim. Fengxi dance is not in a good mood. Zilan comes forward to knead her shoulders for her with some worry. "Miss, but you''re tired? It''s easy to be sleepy in spring Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Phoenix Xi dance is still shaking his head, "purple orchid, recently can there be news from my father?" Purple orchid some unclear, so, well, why did miss inquire about the general''s news?

 Chapter 341

    The hand under the sleeve of the person on the swing is raised and put on the chest.


    "I don''t know how these days. I always feel flustered. I feel that something will happen to yuan''er or her father. Zilan, do you think Wuniang can really guarantee the safety of Fengyuan?"


    The Phoenix dances, and ripples appear at the bottom of her eyes, rendering her worry.


    Purple orchid squats down, the palm covers the back of her hand, softly comforts, "how can, five niangs are trained by the general, protecting two young ladies should not have a problem."


    "The general is fighting in the battlefield. He is skilled in martial arts, and he is accompanied by bodyguards. Miss, you must be bored in the courtyard before you guess."


    Slightly wrinkled brow ease, Phoenix Xi dance dubious, "I hope so, I hope the kite don''t have an accident."


    Purple orchid helped her up, but she didn''t want to be absent-minded and phoenix dance, and her feet almost fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Holding her in danger, Zilan is still in fear.


    "Miss, you''d better call two people to help you. Your injury is not good. If you have a new injury, you should stay in the hospital for a few days."


    Feng Xi dance looks at her a burst of silence.


    "How can you exaggerate? My ankle doesn''t hurt." With that, Feng Xi moves forward two steps, but she doesn''t want to hurt her ankle. Feng Xi squats down.


    Frown tight, it seems that the pain is not light.


    Purple orchid is not good, busy is ready to call people, Phoenix Xi dance is directly picked up, eyes just see King Jing slightly sinking face.


    Heart under flustered, purple orchid is busy is lift Mou to look around, see four bottom have no heart just slightly put down. But for the cold breath of King Jing, he hung his head again.


    Feng Xi dance is painful, but not to the point of no consciousness.


    Seeing Qu Jingxi''s face above, he clenched his fist and hammered him a few times, "put me down!"


    Ignoring her words, Qu Jingxi directly carried her to the room.


    "Didn''t you say don''t walk around until you''re ready? Who made you walk on the ground? " Qu Jingxi frowned and rebuked her, carefully placing her on the bed.


    Most of the time, it''s very painful. Fengxi dance knows that she didn''t contradict him, but she frowned and didn''t speak to him.


    Outside, Zhuqi closes the door, and Zilan is also closed outside. Zilan looks at the closed door and is confused. Then she reaches for her hand to go in.


    But he was mercilessly suppressed by Zhu Qi, "this is a matter between Wang Ye and his husband and wife. Let''s not interfere."


    Purple orchid is angry stare him, "young lady all ache into that appearance, Wang Ye have what words can''t say later?"? Get out of the way. I have to go in and take care of the young lady


    Bamboo seven is holding a sword a hand to block her way, angry purple orchid just want to curse.


    "Zilan, go get some cold water." Inside the house, the sound of Qu Jingxi comes. Zilan turns her eyes to see the awe inspiring bamboo seven. She can only turn around to draw water.


    In the room, King Jing is squatting in front of the bed to check her wound. Her shoes and socks are thrown on the ground. Feng Xi dances and frowns and doesn''t speak.


    "Why didn''t you get out of bed and walk back that night?" Qu Jingxi frowned slightly, looking at the bottom of her eyes was very unhappy.


    Feng Xi dance slightly pursed her lips, "I thought he would be ok if he didn''t hurt. Who knew it would hurt suddenly..."


    Seems to think of something, eyes in a dark light across, Qu Jingxi is no longer speak.


    When the door opened, Zilan was stunned to see their posture, but then she thought that when she was in King Jing''s house, King Jing had wiped her feet for her, so she didn''t make a fuss.


    Put the basin containing water on the ground, and put the towel with cold water directly on her wound. Feng Xi danced and shrunk, "cool."


    Chui Mou to Qu Jingxi''s Mou son, is not willing to let him play with, spring is just a little warm, cold water on the ankle, soon her feet is a cold.


    The feeling of pain gradually disappeared, but Phoenix Xi dance looked at his big palm carefully playing with his feet, can''t help but blush.


    "Take it down." After throwing the towel into the water, Qu Jingxi got up and sat down beside the bed, while the purple orchid, who was waiting for him, came forward to carry the water away.


    Now that the young lady is all right, I don''t have to worry about it.


    Watching Zilan leave and close the door, Qu Jingxi slowly unties his belt. Fengxi dance is still in a daze. Seeing that he unties his belt, he is so scared that he picks up the pillow.


    "Qu Jingxi, what do you want? I warn you, if you dare, I''ll call someone! At that time, the reputation of you king Jing as a flower picker will spread


    However, for her threat, Qu Jingxi is still unmoved and continues to solve the next one.


    Phoenix Xi dance holding the pillow back and forth, hiding in the corner looking at him, completely do not know what to do.


    "Don''t you have cold feet?" Xu can''t stand her recent surprise. Qu Jingxi finally can''t bear to explain.


    Big palm picked up her ankles and put them into her arms. The temperature of the man''s inner garment soon relieved her cold.


    Inadvertently lift eyes, quiet Phoenix Xi dance timidly looking at him, eyes with palpitations.


    Slightly leaning over her cheek, the tone seems helplessˇ° Scared you? I have promised that I will not move you. You need not be afraid of me. " After a pause, Qu Jingxi added the second half of the sentence. He was afraid of holding her. He hurt her with his strength. How could he have the heart to force her to do something he didn''t like. Voice down, Phoenix Xi dance endure tears is slowly slide, "you do not know to say before work? It''s killing you to open your mouth. Do you want to scare me to death? " No matter right or wrong, Fengxi dance opened her mouth to scold him. God knows that she was really scared. In addition to being taught by his husband when he was a child, King Jing was taught by others for the first time. Xu Shi knew that he had really scared her. Qu Jingxi didn''t answer back. He let her scold him and carefully covered her feet. The purple orchid waiting outside originally heard the voice of Fengxi dance and wanted to go in, but soon found that these words seemed to be angry with King Jing, and the king had not answered. At a glance of Zhu Qi, he was relieved to wait. The feet wrapped in clothes soon returned to the temperature. The wine fell on the palm of the hand and covered the ankle. Qu Jingxi rubbed the wound carefullyˇ° After walking more carefully, ankle injury more easily injuredˇ° He was stupid when he was a child, and he was stupid when he grew up. " Speaking of the back, King Jing''s voice is obviously smaller. Phoenix Xi dance is to hear different words, the eyes of the book directly turned to him, "what did you just say?"ˇ° It''s nothing. Next time I''ll hurt you to death if I sprain my ankle again. " Slightly frown dislike way, Qu Jingxi looked at her slightly red ankle, eyes across a touch of deep thinking. Knowing that she is not his opponent now, Fengxi dance doesn''t argue with him. It''s getting dark outside. I don''t know when a crescent moon is on the top of the willow. Fengxi dance looks at him and closes the bottle after wiping the medicinal wineˇ° Are you hungry? " Qu Jingxi''s hand movement did not stop, but he asked her. Phoenix Xi dance Leng next, immediately is stubborn don''t overdo, "you don''t think I''m troublesome, how still don''t go?" Looking up at her, Qu Jingxi steps forward, and Feng Xiwu immediately steps back. King Jing frowned slightly, "do you hate my king coming near you so much?" These days, every time I want to get close to her, Fengxi dance either takes a big step back or is scared to cry. Every time, it seems to be extremely strongˇ° Don''t dare, Lord. You have a wife now. I''d better keep some distance from him. " Feng Xi dance looks at him, the bottom of the eyes seems indifferent, but actually there is a slight alienation. At the end of my eyes, I can see clearly what Qu Jingxi understoodˇ° Do you want to see fireworks? There will be fireworks on the city floor tonight. Would you like to have a look? " Qu Jingxi held out his hand to her, as if inviting her.

 Chapter 342

    With suspicious eyes looked at Qu Jingxi, Feng Xi dance heart is still beating drum.


    In fact, she wanted to see it, but when she thought of Qu Jingxi''s scene with her woman that day, she still didn''t want to get close to him.


    "Xiao Wu, I have never betrayed you, let alone a new love." Qu Jingxi squatted down and looked at her seriously.


    "What you saw that day was just a trap. Her purpose was to alienate us. Are you going to make her goal come true?"


    Phoenix Xi dance looked at him, the bottom of the eyes seemed to be thinking, stretched out a small hand toward him, "evidence."


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Fengxi dance took back her hand and said, "I don''t know why King Jing has been fighting for many years? However, "Feng Xi danced.


    "There is no evidence in the Lord, but I have evidence here."


    Then he took out a piece of paper from under his pillow and threw it at him.


    As like as two peas, the paper was filled with the paper. The paper was written on the paper.


    "At the beginning, I showed this piece of paper to the general, but the general was angry and tore it to pieces. Even if the general was really reckless, he didn''t need to be so angry to tear it off."


    After a pause, Fengxi dance looks at him.


    "But I persuade myself that maybe it''s just the general''s recklessness, persuading himself to believe in the LORD all the time."


    "But as a matter of fact, as soon as I arrived at the location of King Jing, I received overwhelming news of King Jing''s wedding."


    "How about King Jing? What else do you want to explain?"


    Red lips light open, Phoenix Xi dance body sends out a silk of anger.


    At the end of her eyes, Qu Jingxi looked at her and said, "this matter is still under investigation, and Wang suspects that it is huangpuquan who promotes all this."


    "So king Jing didn''t know the news that he was about to get married at that time?" Feng Xi dance looks at him, with inquiry in her eyes.


    "Naturally, I have said that you are the only princess. How can you marry someone else?"


    Qu Jingxi steps forward, "Xiao Wu, don''t you believe me?"


    Feng Xi dance looked at him, half convinced, after all, the original thing let her too shocked, has been lingering in the bottom of my heart.


    "I naturally believe in the Lord, but what he does scares me."


    I''m afraid that I believe in the wrong person, I''m afraid that I''m going to pay for it, and I''m even more afraid that I hurt those people behind me because of my mistakes.


    Her every step is related to their destiny.


    "Well, I''ll ask you a few questions. I''ll ask you a question and you can answer it. During this period, you are not allowed to tell lies. If you answer all the questions, I''ll go back with you."


    Feng Xi dance looks at him with firmness in her eyes.


    "Good" Qu Jingxi nodded.


    He seldom deceives Fengxi dance, which is good for both of them.


    The Phoenix Xi danced to drop Mou to think, "the first question, that day that woman is who, what appearance?"


    Frowning slightly, Qu Jingxi looked at her with some hesitation.


    Feng Xi dance looked at his hesitant eyebrows and was slightly disappointed, "didn''t the Lord just say that he was innocent? Even so, why did you shut up on the first question? "


    "If I say that, you must promise not to be angry." Qu Jingxi watched her prepare for a rainy day.


    Phoenix Xi dance don''t open face, don''t want to see him, "OK, I promise."


    "It''s the exotic princess you met at the banquet before, which is the person in the picture." Slightly drooping eyes to see that throw aside the paper, Qu Jingxi had to say.


    At first he thought that this time, as usual, he only had to coax her.


    Until see her several times to refuse themselves, even if it is injured also refused to close to understand.


    Maybe the real anger of Fengxi dance this time is not that he put her in the capital to let her be bullied, but that he was angry when he saw her with her.


    Does that mean that she has a possessive desire for him, and that she also likes herself?


    When he came here, King Jing was still a little happy.


    "So what''s on it is real?" Feng Xi dance suddenly got up and glared at him.


    "So you really married her?"


    "Qu Jingxi!"


    The voice of Phoenix dancing in the room sounded, which was many times bigger than usual.


    Purple orchid beat to tremble, see to bamboo seven, in the vision take to ask, bamboo seven but also shook head.


    As far as he knows, this should be the first time that Wang Ye was called his full name so wantonly. I don''t know what Wang Ye did to make Wang Fei, who has always been gentle, lose her temper.


    In the reverberating room, Feng Xiwu half kneels on the bed and glares at him.


    King Jing looked at her angry, light mouth, "don''t move, you should not want to hurt again."


    Feng Xi dance is to take exasperation to sit down, don''t want to talk to him again.


    "Of course not. I said that I would only marry you in my life. What you see are her traps." Qu Jingxi is about to sit down and explain to her. Phoenix Xi dance is to stretch out a finger to him, point to the side againˇ° Don''t sit. Stand over there. Keep six feet away from me until you explain At the end of her eyes, she was helpless, but her eyes touched her wounds. She remembered that she had been bullied in the capital before, and now she was still injured, so she stood aside without caring. Feng Xi dance looks at him, suppresses the anger in the heartˇ° Second, shortly after I was found for the first time, there were people looking for Princess Jing everywhere in the official circle. Surely the general told the prince? Then I want to ask the Lord, "if you really catch me, is the Lord going to escort me back to King Jing''s house?"ˇ° Why don''t you even report a message and just lock me up in King Jing''s mansion? " Behind the hand slightly clenched and open, Qu Jingxi eyebrows slightly down, seems to be unwilling to answer. Phoenix Xi dance also don''t urge him, just sit beside the bed waiting for his answer. "At first I heard that you came to me, but then I realized a problem," she saidˇ° There are not many people in the court who are eyeing me. Naturally, there are also many people staring at you. "ˇ° After much deliberation, I hope to find you before them and hide you so that I can protect you as much as possible. " Lift Mou to see to slightly stunned she, "such truth, do you want to listen?"ˇ° Whether I want to or not, it''s the truth. " Don''t look at himˇ° Third, do you have the gold hairpin? Give it back to me. " Phoenix Xi dance raises Mou to see toward him, stretch out a hand toward him. In fact, she found out the day after Jin Chai''s disappearance, but she worried that asking rashly would make Zilan blame herself, so she never told her about it. She was sure that if the person who went that night was really one of King Jing''s people, the gold hairpin would naturally fall into Qu Jingxi''s hands. The Mou between dun dun, Qu Jing River is to look away not to see her, "come tonight too hastily, didn''t take." Did not expect to be directly rejected, Phoenix Xi dance pause, again called out: "Qu Jingxi!" Again. Zhu Qi couldn''t help looking back at the brightly lit room. He was a little curious. What were the princes and concubines doingˇ° If you don''t bring it, of course you don''t. If you are a man, can you still cheat you? " Qu Jingxi looks at her with deep eyes, which is different from usual. Fengxi dance was too lazy to argue with him, and continued: "well, the fourth question."ˇ° It is said that King Jing never lets women get close to him, and he is invincible in war. Why was it a trap that I saw King Jing and the princess so intimate that day After a pause, Fengxi dance added: "or are you pretending to look like you, Lord? It''s easy to fall into a trap when you see a woman?" Around, Fengxi dance returns to this initial problem.

 Chapter 343

    Qu Jingxi looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you still jealous after such a long time?"


    The smile between his lips and teeth, coupled with his beautiful face, can be said to be very pleasing to the eye, rare, King Jing looked at the mood is very good.


    "Who''s jealous?" Feng Xi dance glared, "give me a good answer, or don''t want me to go back!"


    With a restrained smile, Qu Jingxi made a serious face and nodded in agreement, "that''s because at that time she sent someone to say that she could give us reinforcements and support and provide military supplies."


    "For the sake of cooperation, I didn''t let anyone throw her out. What''s more, she came forward and held my wrist tightly, so I couldn''t get rid of her."


    Qu Jingxi frowned slightly and thought.


    "You should have appeared at that time. Naturally, there was a misunderstanding behind you."


    As the voice fell, the room was quiet. Qu Jingxi looked at the phoenix dance with a slight frown, and secretly calculated his small abacus in his heart.


    "After all the questions, can you leave with me?" After a while, Qu Jingxi began to explore.


    Phoenix Xi dance picks eyebrow to see to him to ask in reply, "who says to ask over?"? There are ten questions, but at present I only think of four


    The bottom of his eyes floated, and Qu Jingxi kept silent when he looked at the clever man in front of him.


    "After I think of the next few questions, you can answer them again. That''s all for today. I''m tired. Go back first." after a pause, Fengxi dance looked at him again.


    "And no matter whether it''s a trap or not, you let her get close to you. You can come back later. I don''t want to see you recently."


    Well, it''s the girl''s style of doing things.


    But he did not expect, one day he will also be with the girl''s way, all so long, his body stained with the smell has long been scattered.


    "Let me go after asking you questions?" Qu Jingxi looked at her and said, "Xiao Wu, who are you? Come and go at once? "


    Fengxi dance looked at him, "when King Jing, you are bought and sold by other women outside. Don''t you allow me to avoid you for a few days?"


    Forced buying and forced selling? Where did you learn this word?


    Qu Jingxi just stepped forward, but Fengxi dance pointed to him again, "don''t move, if you dare to come here, I''ll" Fengxi dance looked around and found that there was no weapon.


    Some funny looking at her, Qu Jingxi light took the words, "how?"


    "I''ll kill you!" Forced to the end of the road, Fengxi dance points to him and covers his mouth when he realizes what he has said.


    Not far away, the man who looked at her was already black faced, "young age, who taught you the words? The king has deposed him


    Feng Xi dance now is not afraid of him, "the book read, King Jing will take all my books to a fire?"


    On his eyes, Phoenix Xi dance with a bit of provocation.


    "Little dance!" Qu Jingxi looked at her and scolded her in a low voice. The slight annoyance in his eyes had shown his mood at the moment.


    Feng Xi dance is slightly drooping eyes, look is very calm, "Lord, this is not your Jing palace, I am not your Jing princess, you are not allowed to shout at me."


    It''s the first time to challenge the authority of King Jing. Fengxi tries to suppress her slightly faster heartbeat.


    "I don''t care about your injuries for the time being."


    "But Fengxi dance, you remember, if you let me hear the rumors that you are close to other men again, it will not be as simple as this evening."


    With these words, Qu Jingxi turned to open the door and left.


    What do you mean by that? Feng Xi dance tilts a head to ponder, brain returns to now, immediately reaction comes over.


    "Qu Jingxi, are you playing tricks to deliberately make him unable to take me out for dinner? Qu Jingxi, you are boring you?"


    Feng Xi dance yells at the figure that has already disappeared, but her heart is much more comfortable than before.


    At least, he was willing to explain to her that she knew the truth.


    Although I already know that the picture is fake, I can''t help feeling sad when I think of Qu Jingxi being close to other women.


    "Miss, the Lord has gone far."


    Push the door to come in purple orchid to see their miss completely uncivilized clamor, although is Leng under, but still continue to keep calm.


    Phoenix Xi dance saw an eye there already empty ground position, in the heart have no what fluctuation.


    "Go and prepare some food. I''m hungry." Think of today''s dinner did not eat Phoenix Xi dance, decided to have a supper.


    "Ah?" Purple orchid looked to her to dun dun, immediately again happy smile face open, "is, slave girl this go."


    Miss is willing to eat, which means that Wang ye should explain to miss clearly. Miss only wants to eat when she is in a good mood.


    However, Zilan recalled the two sounds of "Qujing River" coming from the room before. The voice seems to be very angry. If the explanation is clear, why is the young lady so angry? With a sharp sound in the night sky, a large number of fireworks spread out and fell in the night, which was extremely gorgeous. For a time, the dark starry sky was illuminated. On the roof, I looked down at the back of purple orchid, and looked at the room with bright candle. The hand of the gold hairpin slightly clenched a few minutes, tight thin lips and corners of the mouth slowly hook up, in the candlelight against the background, light jump figure disappeared in the nightˇ° Next time Shizi comes to me, find an excuse to stop him. " Put down the chopsticks Phoenix Xi dance light way. Since King Jing has condescended to explain the cause and effect of the matter to himself, he should also be reciprocity to give King Jing some face. The hand that tidies up the dining table is stunned, purple orchid sees to Phoenix Xi dance, that vision takes a few minutes to exploreˇ° Miss, have you forgiven the Lord? The maidservant said, "yes, sir?" The Phoenix Xi dance of sipping tea raises Mou to see to her, purple orchid immediately hushed a voiceˇ° Who said I forgave him? It''s just because he''s cured my sprain. Just give him face. " Looking at the insincere young lady, Zilan could only reply "yes" wantonly. My eyes touched the food left on the table. It was less than what was left before. Maybe it was because of the taste. What fengxiwu ate was still much less than what was left in the palace before. Think of King Jing''s advice, purple orchid can''t help but feel puzzled. Miss must be thin again if she goes on like this. Then it''s time for the king to reprimand her and black wolf. In the dark of the night, the burning candle in the house is only a little jumping flame. Against the candlelight, a dark shadow outside quickly ran past and stopped under the window. The window was opened a small crack, a pair of eyes appeared, moonlight sprinkled on the sleeping eyebrows of Fengxi dance, the woman looked at the sleep is very sweet. Seems to feel the cool wind blowing in, Phoenix Xi dance slightly shrunk down, and drill into the cup. Gently close the window, the man in black outside easily avoided all the guards, the figure of light jump a few jump body, then disappeared in the roof of the night. The black wolf in the dark slowly put the sword back into the scabbard, turned his eyes to the quiet room, and looked at the direction where the man in black disappeared. Before long, in another part of the town, a white pigeon flew over the wall of the courtyard towards the sky. After watching the pigeons fly away, the black clothes under the eaves turn around and leave slowly. Familiar with the route of the pigeon flying towards the gate, see will be out of the gate, but don''t want to next second appear, a hand directly hold it.

 Chapter 344

    It''s thinner than last time.


    The black wolf looked at the pigeon with two small black eyes in his hand. The red rope at his feet had been untied, but he was clever. You don''t need to guess that it was the pigeon that escaped last time.


    The black wolf turned his eyes to see the figure of another place where he turned and left. With the little things in his hand, he jumped and disappeared in the night.


    "Do you think this little thing is so human?"


    In front of the door, sitting on the ground, Zilan looked at the little thing with wings tied in front of her, which restricted her freedom but still looked arrogant. She couldn''t help reaching out and poking his hairy chest.


    That some round roll of small pigeons raised eyes stare at her, seems to be angry in general.


    "Little thing, you dare to stare at me. Do you believe that I''ll make roast pigeons for you tonight?"


    Black wolf in the side negative hand cold eyes looking at the ground White Velvet but still not admit defeat pigeon.


    "This pigeon is very psychic. When its owner was caught by us before, if it didn''t inform us, its owner might not be able to escape."


    The palace is so big, and the place where the man is shut up is the dungeon in the backyard. If there is no one to lead the way, even if it''s in chaos, it''s not sure that you can get into the crowd and escape from the palace.


    Obviously, the person leading the way can only be the little thing in front of him.


    Purple orchid looked at the little thing in front of her eyes with some unbelievable, "since you are so smart, if you tame to miss, miss should be very happy?"


    "No way." The black wolf interrupted her directly.


    "If that person wants it to deliver the letter, there must be someone in the capital who is planning to kill the young lady. The dove is smart. We can still use it."


    They were just talking, but there was a sound in the room. Zilan got up and pushed the door in.


    The figure in the gauze tent has already got up. The purple orchid lifts the gauze tent. Fengxi dance seems to be sleeping well. Although she is still lazy on her face, her ruddy cheeks are full of spirit.


    "Miss, someone came last night." Purple orchid on the front for her hair, while reporting the discovery of the black wolf.


    The Phoenix in the mirror danced and her eyes were bright. "Do you mean that little pigeon is outside now? Great. Let''s go and have a look now. "


    Said, Phoenix Xi dance then suddenly got up, but was pressed back by purple orchid.


    "Miss, you are in the courtyard of my son. If you are seen in this dress, what should you do?"


    Feng Xi dances and droops her eyes, so she has to sit down and wait for her hair to be combed.


    When everything was finished, the sun had gradually risen outside. Fengxi dance opened the door and saw the black wolf and the little figure in the corridor.


    Phoenix Xi dance to grab the pigeon, "how do you thin?"


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she vaguely remember the last time the pigeon is still round, this time it is a lot thinner, but also more beautiful.


    "Miss," said the wolf, bowing his head to a note, "here is the message that the man is going to send out."


    Feng Xi dance took it, opened it and glanced at it casually, then frowned slightly, "who do you know this news is to?"


    There is no signature on it, which means that they must have been sending letters for a long time.


    "This has not been found out, but," the black wolf looked at the pigeon in Fengxi dance''s hand, "it should have clues."


    Several eyes gathered on it, and the small eyes showed panic.


    In the afternoon, the black wolf raised his hands, a pigeon flew out of his palm, and the note beside the carrier''s feet disappeared in the air.


    Determined has been unable to see the pigeon''s figure, the black wolf turned away.


    A hand stretched out in the air, the poor pigeon was held again, and the journey had to be shelved again.


    The black clothes on the treetop fluttered. Qu Jingxi looked down at the pitiful pigeon without any fluctuation.


    He opened the note and glanced at it. It seemed that it was useless. He looked at the pigeon in his hand and tied it back. He threw it into the air and left.


    Fluttering for several times, the pigeon finally went to its destination again.


    Zhuqi, who is waiting under the woods, is very aware of the times and keeps quiet.


    "Are those bandits still there?"


    Qu Jingxi took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. He seemed to dislike the pigeon.


    "Yes, they all stay in the same place according to the instructions of the Lord to change their mind."


    Zhuqi frowned slightly behind him. He didn''t want to be infected with those mountain bandits. Why did he suddenly ask about them now.


    "That''s OK. Recently, the palace is too peaceful. The emperor Qu Yiyu has been too quiet. You ask them to find something for the present emperor. Remember, don''t expose your whereabouts."


    The footstep after death stops, bamboo seven some can''t believe to look up to own Wang Ye, hesitated for a long time is to speak again.


    "Lord, will this cause us unnecessary trouble?"


    After all, several of them are not in the capital now. If something goes wrong or unnecessary troubles can not be dealt with in time, they may cause troubleˇ° It''s OK. If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it. " Throw out the handkerchief, white handkerchief with the wind away, mixed into the mountain forest. Zhu Qi looks at Qu Jingxi''s back when he leaves. When did the prince''s office do things with such a high profile? In the past, the LORD was too lazy to deal with all these things, but now he has to do it himself? When the wind blows, the treetops shake for a few minutes, and the clouds float in the air, which is not true in the sun. In the Jinluan hall, Qu Yiyu was sitting on the Dragon chair, holding his eyebrows. He seemed very tired. In the center of the palace below, there is a woman in gorgeous clothes kneeling. Qu Xueer''s head is drooping and her kneeling is very straight and respectfulˇ° It''s a mistake of my son''s ministers. I hope my father and Emperor don''t blame lady Yan. " In just a few days, the story that Princess Chang was accused by the people spread all over the capital. The key point was that the person who helped Princess Chang to get out of the siege was doctor Gu who had cancelled her engagement. For a time, the rumors about Princess Chang were very popular, but most of them said that Qu Xueer was a brothel woman, and there was no princess at all. In the early dynasties, the memorials presented by civil and military officials were mostly related to Qu Xueer. Many people suggested that Qu Xueer should be shut in the cold palace. Qu Yiyu didn''t expect that things would get so big, so he had to prevaricate those people at will first, and after the early court, he called Qu Xueer to ask her for adviceˇ° Cher, it''s not anyone''s responsibility any more. " Qu Yiyu seemed to get up with a sighˇ° You are my daughter, the eldest princess of Yan. " Looking at her eyes, it seemed that she didn''t agree, "you shouldn''t be gossiped by those stupid people. Xueer, you should be the most favored Princess of Yan." Qu Xueer droops her eyes, her red lips move gently, but she doesn''t spit out a wordˇ° Maybe it used to be. " For a long time, people kneeling on the ground make a soundˇ° No, "a clear voice sounded. Qu xue''er raised her eyes and dropped a dagger in front of her. The handle of the dagger was inlaid with a red agate, surrounded by gold thread for decoration. Looking up at the person above slowly, Qu Yiyu looked at her carefullyˇ° Eradicating unnecessary people is kindness to yourself. When necessary, my father will remove some stains for you behind your back. " This is... Except for those people? Qu Xueer looks at the dagger lying on the ground. It''s unbelievable. The hand under the sleeve gradually clenched, Qu Xueer slowly got up and bent down to pick up the dagger lying on the ground. The dagger came out of its sheath and the cold light reflected on her face.

 Chapter 345

    Qu Xueer chuckles, "does the father know who is behind this time?"


    The people in the hall pursed their lips, but their burning eyes were looking at Qu Xueer.


    "My father wants to get rid of my second brother by my son''s hand, which makes my son doubt whether there is my father''s participation behind it."


    Qu xue''er slowly raised her eyes and looked at him. "The emperor and his son''s ministers know that the second elder brother has power now. If they don''t eradicate it now," she said


    "For big brother in the future, it should be a big trouble, right?"


    After looking at her for a long time, Qu Yiyu burst out laughing, "Xueer is as smart as she was when she was a child. If Xueer were a man, my father would give you the throne."


    Qu xue''er looks at him coldly and doesn''t answer.


    "I''m willing to relieve my father and elder brother''s worries, but please remember to stop after the success. After all, I still want to stand on his side."


    "Naturally." Qu Yiyu answered her directly.


    Behind the door slowly open, a ray of sunlight shine in, Qu Xueer will hide the dagger into the sleeve, turn to go out.


    Besides Qu Xiao, she needs to get rid of one more person.


    Outside the hall, the sun is shining everywhere. Qu Xueer slowly takes a breath, turns around and takes the maid to the direction of returning to the palace.


    Not far away a few figures looking at this side, corridor under a quiet.


    "It''s unexpected that she came out safely," Lu Yanxin''s expression didn''t fluctuate much, but the bottom of her eyes was slightly floating, like a thousand words hidden.


    Finger micro movement, Lu Yan Xin randomly flicks the jade ring on the finger.


    "In other words, it was probably our palace that looked up at the emperor before. Maybe the Emperor didn''t look useless like that."


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Lu Yanxin seems to be thinking about something, behind the maid of honor eyebrows slightly drooping to one side, silent.


    "Just go back to the Palace first, Bitao, and let mammy Yi come to Mingxin hall at night. She says that there is something important in the palace to tell her, so she must come."


    The maid in waiting and the landing Yanxin leave one after another, leaving only Bitao''s back.


    Just as the flowers were blooming, a tree in the courtyard of Mingxin hall was already open with pink flowers, and the fragrance of the flowers filled the courtyard as soon as they entered the gate.


    "Doctor Gu is really infatuated. It''s a pity that xue''er is not sensible. She retired her marriage."


    Slowly sitting down, Lu Yanxin takes a sip of the tea poured by her maid and looks at Gu Xiao standing on one side. She didn''t expect that Gu Xiao would come back to find herself.


    "Lu Yanxin, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You should know how to be the queen at the beginning?" The fist under the sleeve clenched slightly, Gu Xiao frowned slightly.


    A little step forward, and Lu Yan Xin closer.


    "If Qu Jingxi didn''t care about you at the beginning, I was afraid you would have been in the next position long ago. Even the prime minister''s office of Lao Shizi would have been in decline?"


    "Yes," Lu Yanxin sighed.


    "King Jing is also the benefactor of our palace, but" Lu Yanxin turns her eyes to see him.


    "What does it have to do with doctor Gu? If the emperor had not given you a reward for Xueer''s position, he would have starved to death long ago. "


    To go up his Mou son, Lu Yan Xin light smile of mouth corner take a little satire.


    "It''s just that I pity my Xueer. I finally got married to the person I like, and was forced to cancel it." Lu Yanxin shook his head and sighed, as if in great regret.


    Gu Xiao was unable to see her face, "OK, don''t pretend."


    "Do you have some feelings for Xueer? Is your heart like a mirror? In front of me what soft, snow silly, I''m not stupid


    In the first year here, Gu Xiao found that this person repeatedly double faced, especially for Qu Xueer, Lu Yanxin cheated her not once or twice.


    Turn Mou to see to the insincere Lu Yan Xin, Gu Xiao MOU with a bit of disgust.


    "I don''t know how a woman like you gave birth to a daughter like Cher."


    For his sarcasm, Lu Yanxin just laughs with indifference,


    "There''s no need for doctor Gu to be so rude. After all, our palace is the queen. With a command, doctor Gu will die in a foreign land."


    Who''s holding him down? Gu Xiao hated why he didn''t clean up the woman.


    "Well, I''m not here to quarrel with you. You are the master of the harem. I want you to find a way to build up Xueer''s prestige as soon as possible and not let her be bullied."


    Lu Yanxin was laughing and completely ignored him.


    "Doctor Gu, what qualifications do you have to command this palace?" Lu Yanxin looked into his eyes with some sarcasm. "What''s more, Xueer has broken her engagement with you. What''s your qualification to be so intimate?"


    "Maybe, I said you confused Cher and cheated her feelings!"


    On his eyes, Lu Yanxin has no fear.


    "Before, our palace only let you be arrogant for a long time because of King Jing''s face. Do you think that without Qu Jingxi, our palace would not dare to move you?" Sleeve micro motion, not waiting for Lu Yanxin reaction, a sword directly against her throat. Gu Xiao looked at the corner of her mouth and said, "if Qu Jingxi hadn''t stopped her all the time, do you think I could keep you up to now just because of your numerous actions in those years?" As soon as the servants around saw that the situation was not good, they were busy to stop it, but they were called back by Gu Xiaoˇ° Lu Yanxin, I''ll give you three days. If after three days, I see that the grand princess is bullied by the little maids, I''ll let you get out of your queen''s seat. " Seeing the frightened eyes of the people around him, Gu Xiao immediately got up and left the palace. With his kung fu, these people in the palace can''t help him for the time beingˇ° Lady, are you all right? " The late Bitao came forward to help her. But don''t want to be thrown away by Lu Yanxin, Bitao back a few steps, and she separated some distance. Worried that he annoyed Lu Yanxin beaten, Bitao can only look at the paralysis sitting on the ground of Lu Yanxin dare not come forward. Lu Yanxin is biting her teeth, with hatred in her eyes. Qu Jingxi, I didn''t get rid of you before, but now, my palace can uproot you. It is said that beauty is a disaster. Now it seems that this woman is really a disaster. He was fascinated by King Jing, but he did not hesitate to give up everything in the capital to pursue other countries. Oh, if she died in other countries, is it not her fault? Today''s King Jing''s mansion is nothing but empty. As long as she gets rid of the king Jing and Princess Jing who are far away from home, she will lose two strong enemies. No, to be exact, it should be three. Without the protection of those people in King Jing''s residence, Gu Xiao is one of them alone. At that time, she will cut Gu Xiao to pieces, and she will have solved her disgrace todayˇ° Go and invite the eldest princess Lu Yan Xin to a side Leng the green peach order way. On the land of Yan Xin a look at the face of fear, Bitao busy is turned to find Qu Xueer. In the quiet courtyard in the afternoon, the sunlight outside the house is all over the ground, and everywhere is a scene of vitality. Only in the slightly dark room, Qu Xueer is still engrossed in drawing something on the paper with a pen. Her expression is so attentive that she doesn''t even notice when Bitao enters the door.

 Chapter 346

    After waiting for a while, there was no Qu xue''er''s voice. Bitao made a sound directly.


    "Princess, just now the empress just took a rest in the palace. She said that she had dreamt of you and wanted to see you. I specially asked my maidservant to look for you, so that she could be relieved."


    Because she is used to Qu Xueer, Bitao doesn''t speak with full respect to her.


    "Relieved?" The woman on the desk made a sound, but never looked up at her. "I don''t know what my mother dreamed of. I have to see my palace with my own eyes to be at ease."


    Has never been rejected, Bitao Leng in situ, I do not know how to answer.


    "The empress woke up from her fright. After she woke up, she kept saying that she wanted to see the princess. As for what she had dreamed, I didn''t know."


    The voice gradually weakened, Bitao has no momentum around before. Obviously, something is wrong with Qu Xueer.


    If in the past, as long as she said it was the empress who wanted to see her, Qu xue''er would have left without even asking about the reason, but today she is in a dilemma.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    The tip of the pen falls into the inkstone. Qu Xueer dips some ink lightly, ignoring the people waiting below.


    "Also, the mother''s body has always been weak, and it''s normal to be awakened and need comfort."


    Bitao pestle in place, dare not speak.


    "But you are different. Since you are the maid of honor around your mother, how can you not understand the most basic salute? Do you want to commit a crime


    The statement of light, but let the heart of the peach heart suddenly sink, and hurried to kneel down, "slaves to meet the royal highness of the princess, the royal highness of the princess is well."


    The sudden movement in the room seemed noisy in the quiet courtyard, and soon attracted some maids and eunuchs to watch in the dark. In the room, Bitao crawled on the ground and did not dare to move.


    Since the empress asked her to call the princess, she was ready to help her establish her prestige. If she offended her at this time, she would not have good fruit to eat.


    The wrist slowly raised, Qu Xueer put down her pen and blew a few times to the still wet ink.


    "That''s it. The people around my mother can''t be disorganized."


    The corners of her mouth slowly rose. Qu xue''er took a few large pieces of paper and covered them on the painting. She slowly got up and said, "let''s go. Don''t let anyone take charge of it and say that our palace is bullying people."


    Got the order of Bitao slowly up, followed her slowly out of the house.


    The crowd gathered in the courtyard dispersed, immediately returned to their posts, pretended to have nothing to do to continue to work, secretly staring at Qu Xueer has been leaving, just gathered together again.


    In Mingxin hall, Lu Yanxin is sitting in front of the dresser and applying rouge.


    Qu Xueer approaches step by step, and reports to him from Bitao.


    "I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. How can I be separated?" Lu Yanxin turned to her and said with a smile, got up and directly took her hand.


    "I don''t think you should blame my mother for not seeing you these days because she''s not feeling well, do you?"


    The Mou son cold once swept that to hold own hand, looking very intimate, "since won''t, the mother empress always the body is not good, do the son minister, since should understand the mother empress."


    Qu Xueer chuckles and looks very clever.


    She took her hand and patted the back of her hand gently. "In this way, the queen mother can rest assured. By the way, I heard that there were maids in the palace who were disrespectful to you, but they hurt you?"


    As he said, Lu Yanxin made a pose and checked her body. Qu Xueer looked at her coldly, but then resumed her smiling face.


    "How? Fortunately, at that time, the second elder brother punished the maid in waiting. "


    Qu Xueer''s eyebrows are bent, "the second elder brother is always in favor now. I think he will also be filial to his mother."


    The dark light at the bottom of the eyes, Lu Yanxin looked at Qu Xueer''s eyes with a slight change, the light in the eyes is dim, Lu Yanxin seems to be depressed.


    "Xiao''er is not the prince after all, so what if he is favored? Your prince brother always stays in the temple recently, and he doesn''t come to greet his mother. He can''t see anyone all day."


    "According to my mother, I''m probably fascinated by Gu Yan''s charming son. Xueer, you should be careful about your sister-in-law. She looks weak, but in fact she is very bad."


    If it''s worse than you, who can be worse than you, mother?


    Qu xue''er looks at Lu Yan Xin, still smiling, but she doesn''t feel any more.


    Lazily yawned, Qu Xueer''s face dyed some fatigue, "mother, Xueer is a little tired, want to go back to have a rest, mother should not mind?"


    "When you''re tired, go back and have a rest. There''s nothing you don''t mind."


    Greeting two palace maids to send Qu xue''er back, confirming her departure, Lu Yan Xin is the person in black who is hiding in the dark.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yan Xin sink voice, which still have just half cent cordial meaning.


    "It''s all done, but my lady, I don''t quite understand the meaning of doing so. If the princess really does"


    A burst of pain on his face stopped his mouth. Lu Yanxin looked at his eyes with slight anger, but then he was scared again. His eyes touched the red mark on the black face, and his eyes flashed regret.


    "A slave is not qualified to teach us what to do here." Lu Yan Xin turned not to see him, "back down, no one is allowed to enter the Ming Xin palace tonight."ˇ° "Yes," the man in black looked up at her and walked out slowly. After noon, the light slowly faded, and the horizon gradually deepened. Fengxi dance is waiting for the news that she will go to the inn for dinner. When the bodyguard brought the news, Fengxi dance was half lying on the concubine''s couch, looking at the book in her handˇ° Girl, I didn''t fulfill my promise the day before yesterday. This time, I specially ordered the best private room and invited the cook from the capital city to make amends for the girl. " Think of the last phoenix dance command, purple orchid is about to come forward to phoenix dance body unwell reason to refuse, but don''t want to phoenix dance is eyes bright from the bookˇ° The cook from the capital Feng Xi dance looks at the bodyguard with a slight expectation in her eyes. The bodyguard probably thought that she had been out for too long, and when she saw the same place, she was a little excited and didn''t care, "yes, the cook in the capital, I heard that he had opened a restaurant before." The book in the hand is put down, Phoenix Xi dance looks at his Mou son to burst out bright lightˇ° When can we start? "ˇ° Right now. " There was a voice coming from the door of the room. Feng Xi danced and looked at it. At the door stood Huang Fu Quan with a smile on his face. "Last time I broke my promise because of something temporary, I came here to make amends this time." The bodyguard turned, bent over and clasped his fist, "son." Some people''s words sounded in her ears. Feng Xi danced and frowned. She seemed to be hesitating. But the cook''s food was really bad. She went to eat it by herself. Shouldn''t she be caught? Into the streets at night, everywhere are the people who come out after eating. The lanterns hanging on the high-rise buildings are red under the candlelight. It''s very festive to see them. The phoenix dance in the carriage lifts the car curtain and looks at the scene outside. It''s very joyful. It''s probably the second time that she went out at night after she came here. Last time, she was thrown on the roof by Qu Jingxi. Think of that time, Phoenix Xi dance in the heart rose slightly angry. However, for the sake of his good attitude, he grudgingly forgave himˇ° This is the biggest restaurant in the town. The cooks in it can cook all kinds of dishes. When the time comes, you can just tell what you want to eat. If you don''t like to let the cook redo it, it''s OK. " Feng Xi danced and nodded. Her cheeks squeezed out two dimples. She looked very cute. It''s rare to see her smile in front of her. Huangpuquan also raised his mouth with her.

 Chapter 347

    It didn''t take long for the carriage to stop slowly. Huangpuquan took the lead in getting out of the carriage. There was already a row of bodyguards waiting in front of the carriage.


    Turning around and extending her hand to Fengxi dance, Fengxi dance, who opened the car curtain, was stunned. In violet''s worried eyes, she put her hand on his hand and got off the carriage with his strength.


    In the room, Zhu Qi is reporting to Qu Jingxi about the situation in the city these days. Qu Jingxi is listening and playing with a phoenix hairpin.


    I don''t know why, King Jing, who was originally drooping his eyes, suddenly raised his head and looked at the opposite room. At this time, the lights were bright and there were many red lanterns hanging around the inn.


    In front of the table in that room, there was Fengxi dance with her chin clutching. Opposite her was the son he didn''t want to see.


    With thin lips, Zhu Qi seems to feel that King Jing''s momentum is not right. He also stops and looks in the direction that King Jing is looking at. What he sees is Fengxi dance and Huangfu Quan.


    The big palm slaps heavily on the table. Qu Jingxi directly gets up and goes out of the room. Zhu Qi looks across the room and turns to keep up with him.


    In the room, Fengxi dance waited for a long time, but she still couldn''t see her favorite roast duck on the table. She could only pour a cup of tea to pass the time.


    Huangpuquan, sitting opposite, kept looking for topics. Unfortunately, the main purpose of Fengxi dance this time was to eat. She was not interested in the topics he was looking for, so she could only express her existence by saying "Hmm" from time to time.


    At the end of the day, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. The door was pushed open, and the shopkeeper came in with a man dressed as a cook.


    At the sight of the food, Feng Xi dance''s eyes lit up immediately, which still had the appearance of Weng Mi before.


    Huangpuquan also found out her great contrast. Although he was disappointed, he still kept smiling. At least, these people could not know that fengxiwu didn''t care about him.


    I saw the cook inclined the roast duck, knife fell, a piece of thin duck meat fell on the plate in front of me. After a while, there were neat pieces of duck meat on the plate.


    When the food is served, fengxiwu serves the chopsticks impolitely. The bodyguard on one side subconsciously looks at huangfuquan who hasn''t moved the chopsticks, but he doesn''t want to see that the other side is watching fengxiwu affectionately.


    "Well, this is to your taste?" Huangpuquan is waiting for her answer.


    Finally, when I get something I like, Feng Xi nods. The corners of her mouth are also slightly raised because she is in a good mood. Zilan looks at the young lady who has no heart, and her heart is always accompanied by a bad premonition.


    As the night went on, the braised fish, sweet and sour ribs, braised lion head, Buddha leaping wall, rock sugar Xianglian, fried Pipa prawns, preserved meat and so on were gradually on the table.


    Purple orchid in the side looking at eat happy young lady, in the heart just think of again after a while almost is the time that the king comes to wipe medicine wine for young lady.


    If you don''t see miss when you go, and know that miss is eating and drinking here, will you


    Put down the chopsticks, satisfied Phoenix Xi dance mood also seems to become better, looking at the table at this time just think of their own questions before.


    "There should be no shrimp in this place, right? Where did you get this Pipa shrimp? " Feng Xi dance looks at Huang Fu Quan who slowly puts down his chopsticks. There is no doubt in her eyes.


    Long fingers slowly picked up the teacup at hand, huangpuquan looked at her with a smile, "well, the mountain people have their own tricks."


    Phoenix Xi dance does not mind to smile, also did not continue to ask, "in other words, where did the cook come from? It tastes totally different from here. "


    Fengxi dance, a local dish, was eaten on the first day of her visit. When she took the first bite, she couldn''t help vomiting.


    Compared with the capital city, because of the relationship between the terrain and culture, Feng Xiwu felt that what she ate was not vegetables, but a lot of salt. She even drank two cups of tea at that time.


    The taste of Fengxi dance has always been relatively light, occasionally like to add some spicy to improve the food, but this dish is completely beyond her tolerance.


    Although the cook paid special attention to this point later, the dishes he made were still unsatisfactory.


    Every meal for Fengxi dance is like completing a task. If you can''t eat half of it, you can''t eat any more.


    But this time, the taste, as well as the taste, is almost the same as that of the capital.


    Let Phoenix Xi dance have to doubt, this person is not just from the capital, haven''t had time to go back to leave to earn some money.


    "Girl, you don''t know. This cook was specially brought back from the capital by Shizi. The price is several times as much as usual."


    One side of the small Si see Feng Xi dance eat satisfied, want to brush a good impression for their master, then quickly said.


    The look in the eyes was stunned. Feng Xi dance looked at him with some changes in her eyes. "Didn''t you say that the cook was looking for him locally before?"


    "You''re joking. How could you find a cook in the capital so easily in this place?"


    Completely did not realize that the situation has begun to slightly change, the boy is still sparing no effort to brush his son''s efforts.


    But Huangfu Quan''s expression was slightly stiff, "shut up!" In a low voice, Huang Puquan looked at Feng Xiwu and said, "I''m not sensible. He''s just hearsay. Don''t care too much." Feng Xi dance in the heart is already understand, "the son of the world actually don''t have to be so attentive, after all, I and the son of the world now, just friends."ˇ° Shizi is in charge of the destiny of the whole country in the future. He must not be so extravagant and wasteful. It''s getting late, so I''ll leave first, purple orchid. " Get up purple orchid to support her to be about to leave, the bodyguard guarding by the door is to stretch out a hand to block her way directlyˇ° It''s not safe for a girl of yours to walk in the street in the evening. You''d better take a carriage with me. As for the nonsense of my bodyguard, you just don''t hear it. " A few steps forward, huangpuquan came to her with a smile on his face. Cold Mou sees to him, press down in the heart of don''t want, Feng Xi dance lightly nodded, "well, just eat full, not too strenuous exercise." It''s not too embarrassing for both sides. Fengxi dances down the slope. On the blue slate street paved with moonlight, a carriage was driving slowly on it, making a "crunching" sound from time to time. The Phoenix dancing in the carriage looked out of the window and did not speak. In the dark, a figure in the sky followed behind the carriage, a distance between them, until Fengxi got out of the carriage and entered the courtyard. Seeing Feng Xi dance go all the way into the yard, Huang Fu Quan turned and got on the carriage. The dark shadow fell, and the face illuminated by the candle light in the corridor was the dark faced King Jing. In the room, Fengxi dance is sitting at the table and drinking tea. She wants to have a rest first, but she doesn''t want the door to open suddenly, but there is no one outsideˇ° It''s so elegant to have a little dance. I''m still tasting tea here so late. " Two people are puzzled, but behind is suddenly came the voice of the man, turned to see is king Jing, purple orchid put down her heart, and then think of what, a heart again. But the Phoenix Dance sitting at the table still didn''t realize that there was something wrong with King Jing today. She was still in a daze in front of the tea. It seems that she has been used to Wang Jing''s breaking into private houses.

 Chapter 348

    "Isn''t Wang Ye also very elegant? So late, I still have time to turn the little girl''s window, and I still don''t say hello. "


    Why are you connected again? Zilan looks at her young lady and worries.


    Ben saw her eating and chatting with other men all night, feeling a little unhappy. Now that he is so hurt by Feng Xi''s dance, Qu Jingxi''s face is even darker.


    "You just don''t want to see me?" Qu Jingxi looked at her eyes with a slight irritation.


    Gently sipping tea, Phoenix Xi dance sipping lips did not speak.


    "Mr. Wang, the young lady is a little tired tonight. Mr. Wang is still tired."


    "When will the master have a hand in the conversation?"


    Want to play a circle of purple orchid was Qu Jingxi impolitely interrupted, Jing Wangye eyes have restored a bit in front of the domineering.


    Sure enough, except for the young lady, King Jing was fierce to everyone.


    Although the heart is Tucao, but miss after the world''s son forced her to return, the mood is really bad, purple LAN some worried to make complaints about the silent miss, and I feel that it is time to make an accident again.


    "Purple orchid, step back." Always back to his Phoenix Xi dance voice, get up to turn a Mou to see to himˇ° I have something to ask King Jing alone. "


    "Just in time, I also want to ask the eldest lady of the general''s mansion for some words." Qu Jingxi negative hand, looking at the Phoenix Xi dance between the eyes with a slight annoyance.


    Feeling the change in the air, purple orchid still feels that she should stay away from this land of right and wrong.


    When the door was closed, they looked at each other as if there was a smell of war.


    "Qu Jingxi, I ask you, why did you marry me at the beginning?"


    Eyes like a meal, Qu Jingxi completely did not expect that she would ask such a question.


    Ignoring his amazement, Feng Xi Wu continued, "you are king Jing. It is said that you are not close to women. Why did you ask the emperor to marry me and Ji on that day?"


    "Or why do you ask the emperor to marry you on the day of your weak crown?"


    Eyes across a sharp edge, Qu Jingxi with some guard to see her, "who told you?"


    At that time, Qu Yiyu promised that he would keep it secret, and all the civil and military officials at the scene also promised one after another that he would not be spared when he went back.


    "I overheard that," he said, looking away. Feng Xi didn''t go to see him.


    "But in my memory, I have nothing to do with King Jing at all," frowned slightly, and the phoenix dance seemed very difficult to understand.


    "With your qualifications, King Jing, whatever kind of woman you want, why did you choose me?"


    Every sentence is aggressive. Qu Jingxi looks at her and purses her thin lips.


    Feng Xi Wu stares at him closely, and does not let go of any of his expressions. She seems to seek a clue and some answers in her deep and bottomless eyes,


    Eyes flashed struggle, Qu Jingxi finally said, "Xiao Wu, I can''t explain this to you, but you know, I won''t hurt you."


    Tone slightly weak, as if to appease her first.


    The fierce momentum gradually weakened. Fengxi dance looked at him, and her eyes slightly dropped. She didn''t look at him. "Huangfu Quan said that you married me for a bet with him."


    Frowning, he didn''t know that boy was so good at stirring up dissensionˇ° Do you believe it? "


    "I don''t believe it, so I want to hear King Jing''s answer."


    Even though she went to the government with her father''s mission and had a small selfish heart in her heart, when she heard this, she could not help but feel a pain in her heart.


    "I don''t know what to say." For a long time, Qu Jingxi just looked at her and murmured, "but I can guarantee that I am sincere to you."


    Eyes across the light loss, Phoenix Xi dance lips also don''t know what to say.


    "Xiaowu," Qu Jingxi slowly approached her, "you have to believe me."


    A few steps apart, the outstretched hand is to let Feng Xi dance directly back away from him.


    "I naturally believe in the Lord, but sometimes I can''t believe what he does."


    Drooping eyes whispered, Qu Jingxi read the word of disappointment from her look, and his heart tightened. Qu Jingxi''s eyes crossed the bottom of his heart and could not bear it, but he finally took back his hand.


    He knew that it would be a bit strange if he didn''t give an explanation, but it was too early to say some things now.


    "Forget it, let''s have a rest early." For a long time, to the mouth of the words also only into this sentence.


    She turned around and wanted to leave, but her voice came from behind, "does the Lord really not give an explanation? Can''t I compare with a truth in my heart? "


    The person carrying her still has no voice, for a moment, also rang out the footstep that he leaves only.


    Eyes slightly red, Phoenix Xi dance, looking at that wipe the direction of the back disappeared, for a long time no language.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Push the door to see her standing there, busy is to help her, "Miss, how do you cry?"


    Her eyes touched the reddish orbit, and Zilan raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Whisk away her raised hand, Phoenix Xi dance mouth squeeze out a smile, "I''m ok, go to prepare hot water, I want to bath." Knowing her temper, purple orchid can only retreat. When she turns around, a teardrop falls on the face of Phoenix dancing behind her. It falls on the floor and breaks open. There is no traceˇ° Zhu Qi, prepare horses. " As soon as he got out of the courtyard, the king Jing who landed on the ground gave orders directly. Behind bamboo seven Leng Leng, "prepare horse?"? The princess there is no princess Qu Jingxi''s voice was a little irritated. "I rushed back to the capital city in the night and sent in troops. I want to raze this town to the ground!" Let him know the price of the dissension! Under the sleeve of the hand grip, Qu Jingxi heart can not say the irritability. Since things can''t be explained clearly, kill them in the cradle. Bamboo seven looked around, "Lord, don''t be excited." Especially about the princess, Zhu Qi added quietly that as long as it''s about the princess, the prince''s calmness is much weaker. When he calmed down a little, Qu Jingxi looked up and saw that the moon above his head seemed to be much rounder than before. Thinking of the innocent smiling face of the woman in the moonlight, Qu Jingxi stopped fighting again. After all, she can''t stand the stimulation againˇ° Just go back first. " Dark clouds slightly covered the moonlight. In the dark of the courtyard wall, under the brick red gate, several women''s figures passed through the corridor and entered the courtyardˇ° It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me to see you. I''d better come back tomorrow. " There was no expression on the soldier''s face. The woman''s face was sullen, "get out of the way, just because you want to stop miss Ben!" In the quiet room, huangpuquan was thinking about the picture on the table, but he heard the noise outside. He could only put away the picture and go out to check itˇ° Why is it so loud? " White clothes appeared in the night, and the soldiers in the courtyard bowed their heads. His eyes turned to the figure at the door of the palace. Huang Fu Quan''s eyes crossed a trace of impatience. "I don''t know what Miss Lu said. She had to come to my son''s Palace door in the middle of the night to make noise." At this time, a breeze was blowing across the sky, the dark clouds were blown away, and the moonlight was directly sprinkled, shining on the courtyard and illuminating the woman''s cheek. That face is clearly Lu Wanru, whom the Lu family has not found for a long timeˇ° Did Shizi have a good time tonight? I should have forgotten what I promised Miss Ben for a long time Lu Wanru''s face was full of anger. She seemed to be very angry.

 Chapter 349

    With a slight frown, huangpuquan looked at her displeasantly. "My son has something important to discuss with Miss Lu. No one is allowed to enter the room without permission."


    The corners of her mouth curved, and Lu Wanru looked at his eyes, showing her satisfaction.


    "Did you go out to dinner with Fengxi tonight?" As soon as she entered the room, Lu Wanru directly asked, "don''t forget what you promised me."


    The Mou light sees toward him, Lu Wan Ru takes tiny anger.


    "Naturally I remember, but now that she has retired from Qu Jingxi, you can go back and ask the emperor to marry you. Why have you been here all the time?"


    Huangpuquan drank a cup of tea slowly, and his eyes looked at her lightly.


    "Oh, I don''t think the news of Shizi is good either." Lu Wanru looked at his mouth curved, as if with some contempt and ridicule.


    Frowning, huangpuquan was on guard. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you really believe the news from King Jing''s mansion? King Jing has such a good body. How can he fall ill so easily? "


    "It''s just to find a way out, so that I can go out alone and look for Fengxi dance."


    The strength of the finger holding the teacup was lighter, and there was no fluctuation on huangpuquan''s face. "Of course I know that. I ordered people to search the city gate strictly early in the morning to be on guard against Qu Jingxi coming in."


    "But Qu Jingxi has come in!" Lu Wanru took his words directly.


    Slightly repressing her emotion, Lu Wanru turned her eyes and looked at him. "The night before yesterday, my people said that they saw Qu Jingxi. They saw it inadvertently on the street."


    Frowning, huangpuquan looked into her eyes with some doubt, "the day before yesterday?"


    If he remembers correctly, there was a suspicious figure in the palace that day, which forced him to delay his commitment to Fengxi dance.


    But even after searching all night, he didn''t find the suspicious person, which made him miss the meal time with Fengxi dance.


    Now if you want to come, it''s just a coincidence.


    At that time, suspicious people appeared in his bedroom. Behind his back, someone must have been making trouble.


    In other words, Qu Jingxi should have come in before he searched the gate. I thought I was fast enough, but I didn''t want him to move faster.


    "Believe it or not, he hasn''t appeared in the capital for a long time. At this time, maybe he is peeping at us in a corner. I must find him."


    Lu Wanru''s eyes flashed firmness.


    "Wait a minute," Huang Puquan called Lu Wanru, who was ready to open the door.


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being, so as not to frighten the snake. I''ve sent people to visit everywhere in the dark these days. You''ve been lurking for so long. If you show up at this time, won''t you fall short?"


    Standing up slowly, huangpuquan looked at her,


    "As long as we cut off the connection between them, we can finally get what we need. At that time, you will marry your king Jing, and I will marry my imperial concubine. We will not interfere with each other."


    Hesitation flashed through her eyes, and Lu Wanru frowned slightlyˇ° Then you have to hurry. I don''t want to wait any longer. "


    The corners of his mouth were lightly raised, and a faint smile appeared in Huang Fu Quan''s eyes. "Naturally, I''ve been waiting for so long, but how many days are there?"


    Red lips tightly pursed, Lu Wanru finally looked at him, turned to open the door and left.


    Although she always looks at him with a smile, she knows in her heart that she has been here for so long and has never found out his temperament. This person can''t believe it all.


    The moonlight poured down on the blooming petals in the yard. The dew that has not yet fallen is tirelessly rolling over it, absorbing the essence of the world at this time.


    Under the palace in the early morning, the maid in waiting to get up early is stretching along the corridor. She is attracted by the call of pigeons in the courtyard.


    Bitao squats down to hold the pigeon, and turns to Lu Yanxin''s rest room.


    The sun is gradually blooming, Lu Yanxin looks at the note in his hand, and his eyes are filled with joy.


    "Go, call all the people together, let them wait for the order of our palace, and find some more people, let them spread the news that Princess Jing is looking for another lover before she leaves King Jing."


    As long as you get rid of Fengxi dance and destroy her reputation, you can have another death without proof.


    She would like to see how the eldest lady of the general''s mansion, who won honor for her family, would be ruined.


    Qu Jingxi, don''t you care about your pretty little princess?


    That palace will destroy the people you care about most. When you are sad, you will seize the military power. By then, their Lu family will be the biggest family with military power.


    The corners of his mouth slowly rose, and Lu Yanxin''s smile at the bottom of his eyes became more and more wanton. At that time, let the old man Qu Yiyu abdicate and let Xiaoer take the lead, then he can listen to the government behind the curtain.


    In this world, it will be their Lu family.


    For a moment, with the news of Fengxi dance coming, Lu Yanxin was as happy as if she had become a queen.


    At that time, when she becomes the empress dowager, she must dispose of all the people who are not agreeable to her. She must make a good renovation in this palace.


    Just after the sun, Gu Yan, who has just finished her breakfast, is invited by Bitao, saying that the empress wants to see her. When I look down, I think deeply. I have never been to the Mingxin palace since the queen planted the blame on me, not to mention asking her to say hello and please her. In the past, it was Qu Yi who was so attentive that she was willing to hurt herself. It''s just to please her and let the prince Qu Yi have some real power, so that she can have a better life in this palace. But now, Gu Yan slightly frowned, she only hated the queen, let alone went to see herˇ° "Crown princess?" One side has been waiting for this Bitao see she does not speak, can not help but remind her. If she doesn''t go, it will be her own suffering again. Gu Yan slightly recovered her mind and looked at her coldly. "I know, you wait outside for a while, and I''ll go to see my mother after I''ve cleaned up." Can not tolerate peach mouth refused, Gu Yan directly got up into the inner room. Bi Tao looks at the figure behind the screen and sighs slightly. She knows that Gu Yan is deliberately making trouble for her, but she can''t say a word. If you offend people on both sides, you will not get good fruit. Although Gu Yan is a crown princess with no real power, if the crown prince knows, even for the sake of face, the crown prince will ask for an explanation. At that time, he will suffer again. Outside the sun gradually rising, Bitao full wait for half an hour outside, Gu Yan just slowly came out from insideˇ° Let''s go. " The glazed tiles in the sunlight are dazzling. Occasionally, the wind blows over the top of the tree by the window, and a few leaves fall that can''t hold the trunk tightlyˇ° Here you are. Sit down. It''s just that the dishes in this palace are available. You might as well use them together. " There are several meat dishes in front of the table. Lu Yanxin cleans her hands and prepares to eat with chopsticks. See Gu Yan standing in place, Lu Yanxin smile, and put down the chopsticksˇ° Yan''er is a lady of a big family. When did she not know etiquette? Was she still angry with her mother last time? " The corner of the mouth is gently raised, Gu Yan looked at her with a smile, "what did the mother do, do you still need Yan''er to pick up one by one?" Lu Yanxin always put her own interests first, which has been deeply rooted in her heart. There is nothing to be gallant about. Lu Yanxin orders people to let her come over for no reason. She must want to use her hand or her identity to preserve her own interests. The maid in waiting has added a second set of chopsticks. Gu Yan looks at it coldly, and has no intention of sitting downˇ° Look at what you said. It''s all from your own family. Why do you give birth so much? " Get up to pull her intimately, but Gu Yan is directly shake off her hand.

 Chapter 350

    For Lu Yanxin''s touch, she just feels sick now.


    Especially after knowing what she has done to Qu Xueer, I feel even more disgusted with her, even for my own daughter, not to mention her daughter-in-law.


    Eyes between a Leng, Lu Yan Xin face smile stiff for a second, and soon recovered.


    "This time my mother calls you from, I have something important to tell you. You are Yi''er''s wife, the Crown Princess of Yan Kingdom, and you still want to be a person of the world."


    Gu Yan looks at her directing and acting by herself, and doesn''t want to talk to her.


    "The empress knows that you are still angry about the little bitch she helped last time, but Yan''er, you have to understand that Yi''er will be the emperor after all."


    "This emperor, how can not have three wives and four concubines, the harem three thousand beautiful women is a common thing."


    The palm of the hand covers the back of Gu Yan''s hand. Lu Yanxin says sincerely, "at that time, you can see that if the empress doesn''t help her, it will only make people say that you, the crown princess, have no education at all."


    "What''s more, you''re the only one in Yi''er''s heart. If you let her properly, you''ll be able to show your broad mind as a princess."


    What crooked reason, Gu Yan droops Mou to see to her to pull own hand, can''t help but quietly rolled a white eye.


    "Mother said is, is Yan son thoughtless." Gu Yan lowered her eyes and looked very obedient.


    He is indeed an idiot. He even believes her words. The bottom of the eyes flashed the mockery of victory, and Lu Yanxin looked at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Well, you don''t know. I can''t sleep well these days because of jing''er."


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Lu Yan Xin looked very worried.


    She knew that it would be no good for this person to look for her. Gu Yan looked at her with cold eyes and pretended. How could she not find that the queen was also a dramatist before.


    Without noticing that Gu Yan''s face had changed, Lu Yanxin continued: "I overheard that Princess Jing had gone to a small country in the west, so I wanted to persuade her."


    "But before the letter was sent out, I received her abuse. Yan''er, you are the same woman as her, and you are quite old. My mother hopes you can persuade her. After all, jing''er is very ill for her."


    When it comes to emotional place, Lu Yanxin also takes a handkerchief to wipe the nonexistent tears from time to time.


    If I really care about my son''s mother like sad, toss and turn sleepless.


    "Both women?" Gu Yan looks at her some doubts, "isn''t the empress a woman?"


    Take some surprised eyes to see to Lu Yan Xin, that look in the eyes is clear to seem to know what not of affair, seem her guess is true.


    By her eyes to see some uncomfortable, Lu Yan Xin slightly chuckle.


    "You are such a good joker. Can''t you tell if the mother is a woman? My mother just thinks that you are the same age as Princess Jing, and I want to think that people of your age can have the same ideas. "


    "My palace is getting older. You young people''s minds are still beyond our imagination."


    Lu Yanxin''s look with a slight sigh, as if he was really talking with Gu Yan at this time. The previous thing was just a misunderstanding.


    As the sun gradually passed, Gu Yan went back to the prince''s residence with her people after having lunch with Lu Yanxin.


    For her, the first thing to know about the whereabouts of Fengxi dance is to send someone to do it quickly.


    While Qu Jingxi hasn''t found her and there is no expert around her to protect her, she needs to start as soon as possible, otherwise it''s too late to revenge for Xiaoyue.


    Under the green tiles of the high-rise building, a figure looks at every move in the prince''s mansion. The corner of his mouth is slightly crooked. Qu Xiao turns away with ease.


    The breeze blows through the flowers, and the fragrance lingers in the courtyard. It blows to the skirt of the people on the swing. It seems that they are looking for her to laugh, but the people on the swing do not respond.


    Under the sunshine, Phoenix Dance leans on the rope on one side of the swing. The whole person is so thin that even the smart eyes are slightly hanging, without any feelings.


    The purple orchid that takes out tea from the room looks at her appearance and frowns a little worried.


    "Miss, I brought some snacks from the kitchen. Would you like some?" Walk to the side of Phoenix Xi dance, purple orchid puts down the thing in the hand.


    However, the people on the swing still did not have the slightest expression, even did not respond.


    "Miss, you haven''t eaten for a day," Zilan tried to persuade. "Even if you are angry, you can''t stop eating. You eat less these days. If you don''t eat any more."


    Before he finished speaking, a white dress appeared in the path leading to here outside the courtyard.


    "I''ve met my son." Several maids saluted to the man behind him, but Zilan stopped and took a look at him and retreated to one side.


    After beckoning, the maids all stepped down, but the violet orchid remained in the original mine.


    "Purple orchid, you also retreat," see she does not move, Huang Fu Quan added, "you should not want to let your miss so hungry all the time?"


    Biting teeth, purple orchid not at ease to see eye Phoenix Xi dance, or slowly leftˇ° Last night, King Jing came, right When all the people around left, huangpuquan looked at Fengxi dance and slowly opened his mouth. Phoenix Xi dance at this time in a bad mood, where will pay attention to his words, also did not respond. Da Di knew it would be this kind of result, and Huang Puquan was not in a hurry. Looking at her, he continued: "Xi Wu, I don''t know what you said, but what I want to tell you is that I never lied to you." Feng Xi dance leaned on the rope, still silentˇ° King Jing is in the royal family. From the moment he was born, he was destined to fight for power and fame. This is his destiny, but you are different. You don''t have to suffer with him at all. "ˇ° So? " Feng Xi dances and speaks coldly. Slowly took a breath, Feng Xi dance try to calm down, "I have no memory of what you said, Prince Jing said he would not harm me."ˇ° You two have different opinions. Ask the son of the world, "Fengxi dance turns her eyes and looks at him," who should I believe? " Looking at the flowers not far away, Fengxi dance looked at the butterflies flying inside, "Shizi, you said King Jing was destined to fight for power, but Shizi, what about you?"ˇ° What''s the difference between you and King Jing? "ˇ° Don''t you forget that Qingmei, who ran to the palace from time to time, was waiting for you to marry her. Shizi asked me to be your concubine. Can you promise me that I am the only concubine of Shizi? " Facing the calm analysis of Fengxi dance, Huangfu Quan stopped for a while. He thought that he had done a good job of keeping secret about it. How did she know about it? As if thinking of something, a light flashed in huangpuquan''s eyes, "what else do you know?"ˇ° Nothing, "Feng Xi dance tone light," I just want to remind Shizi, we are doomed to not get together. "ˇ° Since ancient times, marriage affairs are all the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers. Even if I agree, my father will not agree. What''s more, behind us are two opposing countries. " Joy flashed in his eyes, and huangpuquan looked at her with burning eyes. "You just said that, did you agree?"ˇ° No, I''m just making an analogy. " Feng Xi dance''s expression is very cold, in his memory, even at that time under his duress, her expression is not so cold. When they were quiet, huangpuquan looked at her and did not speakˇ° No matter what king Jing said to you last night, and whether the country behind us is antagonistic or not, "Xi Wu, as long as you want, I can give up my identity and everything I have now."

 Chapter 351

    Huangpuquan looked at her with a kind of possessiveness, as if to devour her.


    "What about Shizi''s green plum? Should the son of honor be abandoned? " Feng Xi dance looks at him, firm eyes seem to have the ability of insight into people''s heart.


    Eyelids slightly droop, Phoenix Xi dance slowly sit straight body, "if even from small to big green plum and his family can abandon, such a cruel person, how dare I entrust myself to him?"


    Coldly looked at the stunned huangpuquan one eye, Phoenix Xi dance directly turned away.


    Through the middle of the goose warm stone paved path, the purple orchid is standing there anxiously waiting, see Phoenix Xi dance over, busy is to meet the past, will help her.


    Seeing Feng Xi dance''s face, I know that she is in a bad mood. Purple orchid just helps her to go to the room without a word.


    "Pack up and let''s get out of here sometime tonight."


    Turning around and closing the door, purple orchid only heard the voice of Phoenix dancing behind her. Her eyes flashed with joy, but it fell quickly.


    "Well, where are we going?" The purple orchid opens the mouth to explore to inquire.


    Miss is quarreling with the Lord now, and she will not go back to the palace. If she doesn''t stay here, she really doesn''t know where they can go.


    "My father has a house in Suzhou. Let''s go there." Feng Xi dance''s tone is relaxed, as if what she said is not an important thing at all.


    Purple orchid is suddenly stunned, Suzhou? Does it take at least a few days to get there?


    "Miss," Zilan hesitated to persuade her, "this matter will not be decided too hastily, do we need to discuss with the black wolf?"


    Phoenix Xi dance is direct stare her, "I am master son, I speak when so have no weight?"


    Purple orchid is busy is to hang down a head, "maidservant just put forward an opinion, young lady you must not be angry." Slowly pour down a cup of tea, purple orchid looking at the sky outside.


    "Miss, you haven''t eaten in a day. Why don''t you go and get some food? At least you can''t leave hungry, can you? " Purple orchid seize the time to let her eat something.


    After sipping the tea, Feng Xi nodded, even if she was not hungry, it was good.


    The sun is gradually setting. In the room, on the table in front of Fengxi dance, there are two packed bags.


    Outside the house, the moon is still shining, and they wait quietly.


    Outside the house, the shadow flashed, the knock sounded, and Zilan came forward to open the door. Standing outside was the black wolf with the burden.


    "Miss, the carriage is ready, and we have some dry food. Shall we start now?" The yard was quiet, and all the servants were sent back to the room by Fengxi dance.


    "Let''s go." Fengxi dance picked up the burden on the table and walked out.


    A few people went through the cloister to the backyard, through an alley, and the waiting carriage on the other side.


    Put everything you bring into the carriage. Zilan and Fengxi dance go in one after another. An ordinary carriage moves forward gradually in the dark, away from the courtyard.


    Not long after they left, several figures appeared on the courtyard wall in the dark.


    These people touched the wall and entered the courtyard. Each of them held a long sword in his hand. The blade reflected the cold light in the moonlight.


    Familiar to touch Fengxi dance live in front of the door of the room, two people in front of a foot to open the door, behind the people quickly forward into the room.


    In the quiet room, there is a faint fragrance of flowers. The breeze blows light gauze. After passing through the screen, the quilt on the bed in the inner room is very neat.


    In addition to a mirror, there is no Rouge powder for women on the dressing table. There are no women''s clothes on the clothes rack beside, and the shoes and couch in front of the bed are clean and tidy.


    The whole room was empty. There was no shadow of anyone.


    Looking around, he was still dead.


    The man in black took out the paper in his arms and spread it out. There was a map of the courtyard on it.


    A fire suddenly lit up outside the house. Scattered voices sounded in the yard. A dozen people in black looked at each other and seemed to be discussing what to do.


    "Withdraw!" The man holding the map put it in his arms and jumped out of the window with them.


    The open door was unobstructed. Huangpuquan went straight into the inner room. There was no one in it, and it seemed to be mixed with other people''s breath.


    After that, general min entered the empty room and seemed to understand something.


    When the maid reported the order of Fengxi dance to Huangfu Quan in the afternoon, he should predict what to do, and let all the servants retreat, just to reduce the obstacles for leaving?


    He finally brought her, never allow her to leave with the king of Jing.


    As he stepped out of the room, huangpuquan looked at the people all over the yard and said in a loud voice, "everyone listen to the order!"


    "Block all the exits of the town, send people to search inns and shops everywhere, and be sure to bring people back to me! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse


    Xiwu, even if you dig three feet, I will bring you back to me.


    Whatever the cost! Please forgive me for my selfishness. For so long, I''ve planned for so long to let you stay by my side, not to mention the fact that it''s only one step away now. As long as a few days later, when I ascend the throne, I will seek peace with Yan. The only condition is to marry you. Under the night, his eyes show a trace of firmness. In my heart, I don''t know when to germinate, where the fruit belongs to him. From time to time, the curtain of the sedan chair blown by the wind exposed the closed shop outside. Fengxi dance looked at the outside and said nothing. The city gate refused to let the carriage in and out at night. The black wolf who was stopped didn''t say a word. A burst of white powder came out, and the guard who stopped the carriage fainted directly. For fear that someone would come after him, the black wolf ran all night before stopping to rest. After a night of turbulence, plus a night of no sleep, in a state of high tension, Feng Xi dance look a little haggard, a few people drink some water, eat some wild fruit and set out on the road. The carriage was not a horse. It was much slower than a single horse. Several people had just walked out of the boundary of Huangfu power until noon. With the shelter of trees in the woods, it was much cooler. Fengxi dance was a little tired, so she took a rest in the carriage for a while, while Zilan and black wolf were guarding outside the carriage. Gusts of wind blowing, black wolf leaning on the tree closed his eyes, purple orchid also take advantage of this moment to rest. Several hours at noon is the hottest time. When several people are resting, the black wolf suddenly opens his eyes, and the sound of stepping on the wind nearby is getting closer and closer. Almost in the hands of the knife out of the moment, the black wolf felt that close to the figure seems to have a sense of familiarity. The dark blue clothes fluttered with the wind. The black wolf looked at the purple orchid with its head shaking. He stood on the top of the tree with his toes and looked straight at Qu Jingxi. As if worried about waking up the rest of the two people, the black wolf just slightly bowed to the other person, did not speak. The clothes were flying, and the dark blue man landed directly on the carriage. However, compared with the usual situation, the strength of his toes was much smaller this time. The carriage shook a little, and his heart shook a little. The curtain of the sedan chair was calm, and the heart raised was slightly lowered. The man stooped into the carriage, and the Phoenix dancing was curling up on the seat inside. Seems to sleep uncomfortable, her eyebrows gently wrinkled, as if there is something troubled her in sleep.

 Chapter 352

    Step up, Qu Jingxi gently close to her, big palm extremely light to lift her head on his thigh, the side face of the micro volume of eyelashes is very good-looking.


    Two people get along between rare quiet is her sleep, eyes across helpless, but also reveals the gentle.


    Xu is pillow comfortable, slightly wrinkled brow gradually stretch. Qu Jingxi looks at her sleeping face, and suddenly has a sense of seclusion.


    He suddenly felt that if he took her to live in a place where he didn''t know them, they would not have so many things out of thin air, and they would not have quarreled because of some things.


    Eyes are still thinking, closed eyes of the people eyelashes micro tremor, seems to wake up.


    In a daze, Feng Xi''s hand was on his knee, warm.


    Like, something''s wrong.


    An alarm bell rang in my mind, and Fengxi dance suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.


    Sitting in front of him is king Jing, who has no consciousness of doing wrong.


    Busy is to look down at their clothes, see their clothes intact, inexplicably relieved.


    "Who allowed you in? Get out Finger points to outside, Phoenix Xi dance angry stare him, every time like this, too don''t take her seriously.


    King Jing is still not the slightest expression fluctuations, looking at her eyes is very indifferent, see Phoenix Xi dance some fear to move to the side.


    "Black wolf, purple orchid!" He called out a few times, but there was no sound.


    Phoenix Dance opened the door, outside a piece of empty land, where there is any purple orchid shadow.


    These two guys who betrayed her.


    "You''re not going out, are you? OK, I''ll go out Turn a Mou to see the eye handsome man, Phoenix Xi dance directly rises to want to be to go out, but don''t want waist a tight, next second, oneself directly entered his bosom.


    With a wave of his hand, the door was closed.


    Feng Xi dance looked at a face close at hand, and couldn''t help smashing her fist directly on him, "Qu Jingxi, let go of me, who allows you to hold me?"


    Man''s face is still no expression, see Phoenix Xi dance is more embarrassed.


    The upper body slightly leans down, directly encircles her in the bosom, is wrapped by the man''s body temperature completely, the Phoenix Xi dance whole body rigid does not dare to move.


    With her chin resting on her shoulder, Fengxi dance could clearly feel his heart beat and his breathing rate. On the other side he couldn''t see, a small face was red to the neck.


    "Little dance, you didn''t do that before." The man''s breath sprayed on her ears, which made her neck itch. Moreover, the tone of voice was a little aggrieved, just like a child who didn''t eat sugar.


    No, it won''t. King Jing won''t be wronged.


    He bullied her so much that she didn''t say she was wronged.


    With a steady mind, Fengxi dance said unnaturally: "in the past, Wang Ye was my husband, so I would not resist. But now I have nothing to do with Wang Ye, and I hope Wang Ye can respect me."


    The waist embraces her long arm tight tight tight, Feng Xi dance clearly feels his unwilling.


    "Qu Jingxi, let me go." The hand against the shoulder patted him a few times, surrounded by some hot breath on his body. Fengxi dance just felt that she could hardly breathe.


    But do not want to ring her man is still not let go of the meaning.


    "We used to be husband and wife. Now you think I''m robbing people''s women. Anyway, I won''t let go." Words are full of overbearing, just like children who are totally unreasonable.


    Feng Xi dances with a red face, but she can''t help him.


    "Lord, you are bullying people."


    For a long time, her little voice came from her ear, which was a little unwilling. He was bullying her.


    "Well, I''m just bullying people. In this world, it''s usually the husband who bullies his wife. So, Xiaowu, you''ve been bullied by Wang now, and you''re the princess of Wang."


    This is totally unwritten. How can he say it so justly?


    In the heart rises a helpless, Phoenix Xi dance suddenly found himself to treat such King Jing is helpless, this, shouldn''t ah.


    "Who said I was your princess?" Phoenix Xi dance stretched out a hand not light not heavy ground ground twisted his ear, "I order you, now, immediately, let go of me."


    It was the first time that someone touched his ear. The sensitive position made his heart tremble a little.


    The warm little hand twisted his ear without any pain. However, considering the face of Fengxi dance, Qu Jingxi slowly let him go.


    Since Qu Jingxi let go of her, she naturally let go of her hand.


    With some alert eyes staring at him, Phoenix Xi dance carefully moved down from his thigh, a little bit to the side, sat on the couch.


    Until he finally sat down, Phoenix Dance stretched out a finger to him.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to hold me or kiss me without my permission. Do you hear me?"


    Even in front of King Jing, Feng Xi dance still shows her full momentum. Frowning slightly, Qu Jingxi slowly opened his mouth, "but I just didn''t kiss you, or else," he said, and his upper body slowly leaned toward her, which made Feng Xi dance move to the side againˇ° Don''t come hereˇ° Don''t come near me without my permission Fengxi dance watched him make a decision in a hurry. All right. This time, we''re not allowed to hold her. We''re not allowed to get close to her. Qu Jingxi looks at the phoenix dance with alert at the bottom of his eyes and thinks deeplyˇ° Now, you, get out! " Fengxi dance points to the outside, and gives the order again. But he Jing is still not moved, just a pair of eyes fixed on her, just when Phoenix Xi dance ready to hard, thin lips is slowly openingˇ° I''ve spent all the travelling expenses I brought. I can''t go back now. " what? Feng Xi dance looks at King Jing with the same look. She doesn''t feel like a man without money at all, but she is really without money. After leaving everything huangpuquan provided, I didn''t know what to do when I arrived in Suzhouˇ° What about bamboo seven? He''s your servant. " Feng Xi dance obviously didn''t believe him, "what''s more, you are the Lord. If you don''t have any money, just put a smoke bomb and someone will pick you up." But don''t want the next second, the man is direct lean body slowly embrace her, Phoenix Xi dance scold all too late into his armsˇ° Zhu Qi was injured. In order to cover my escape, I was caught by those people. I don''t know who to look for. It took me a long time to find you. "ˇ° Xiao Wu, you''re the only one in my family. You won''t leave me, will you? " Frown slightly, Phoenix Xi dance always feel this words where wrong. Zhu Qi, even if he is injured, he can''t be so bad. How can he be abducted so easily. But it seems that King Jing is not cheating her. Phoenix Xi dance for a time difficult to make a choice, do not know what to do, think for a long time, the body side of the hand is slowly raised on his waistˇ° "Well," the corner of her mouth against her shoulder slowly raised, and a faint smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Zhu Qi, who was sent back to perform the task alone, was on the way, but he suddenly sneezed. I don''t know what kind of method the Lord has come up with. He has to support himself. Things in the capital are in a mess. I don''t know how Mr. Gu is going to deal with them. I''d better go back earlier.

 Chapter 353

    It was five days later when Fengxi dance arrived in Suzhou.


    Because they were not in a hurry when they came here, and King Jing made trouble with her quietly from time to time, which delayed them for a long time.


    So much so that all the things of Suzhou people have been done, and their young lady has not come.


    Although Fengxi dance still has doubts about Qu Jingxi, Zhuqi hasn''t shown up for so long, which makes her suddenly really doubt that the words of King Jing may be true.


    But Qu Jingxi is king Jing after all. Fengxi dance doesn''t intend to keep him around for a long time.


    In front of the vermilion gate, a carriage stopped slowly. A man and a woman in the carriage jumped down. At once, an older man came out of the house to meet him.


    "Is it miss Zilan? Is miss here yet? "


    The old man''s temples were white and his eyes were a little confused, but the respect on his face was still clear.


    Purple orchid smile, toward the old man slightly blessing body, "month uncle, long time no see, miss in the carriage."


    Pushing open the carriage door, the old man saw Feng Xi dance grinning and bending to her 90 degrees, "Uncle Yue has seen Miss." The attitude is very respectful, but Qu Jingxi can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    Feng Xi dance is so scared by his big gift, busy is out of the carriage to help him.


    "It''s just coming back. Yuebo doesn''t need such a big gift. It''s called Xiwu''s birthday."


    "No, yuebo is just an old slave. It''s right to salute the young lady. All the rooms have been cleaned up. How long does the young lady want to stay this time?"


    They were just in the middle of a conversation when King Jing in the carriage finally leaned out and got out of the carriage.


    When the old man saw such a handsome man, he was in the same carriage with his young ladyˇ° This should be my uncle, right? I didn''t go to see the lady''s wedding last time. I''m sorry I didn''t recognize my uncle. "


    My uncle''s voice is just right.


    Black wolf obviously noticed that King Jing''s mouth was slightly up, and even his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction.


    But even if King Jing likes it, the young lady will not agree.


    As expected, the next second Feng Xi dance is a slight frown, "Uncle Yue, this is just a little guy I called in. There is no uncle."


    The old man looked at the handsome man.


    It''s the first time for him to see such a good-looking young man, and how he looks at the young lady is unusual.


    "As a young man, how can you allow him to ride in the same carriage with you, miss? It''s against the rules. If my uncle knows, he should be angry." The old man called yuebo began to teach her a lesson.


    Did he not know about his young lady Hugh?


    Qu Jingxi''s eyes are dizzy and rippling, which is a good discovery.


    "Yuebo is right. It''s Xi dance that has been ignored. I''ll pay attention to it next time." Fengxi dance not only didn''t refute him, but went on with his words.


    Qu Jingxi kept silent. It seems that Xiaowu has great respect for the old man and doesn''t know whether he is good or bad.


    But the only thing you can be sure of is that you can now stay with Xiaowu in a new identity. At least, this makes king Jing very satisfied.


    "Since you are a little boy, you should keep a distance from the young lady."


    The old man looked at the little boy who didn''t look like him at all, with a light seriousness in his eyes.


    "Miss is still young and not sensible. You can see that she has passed the age of weak crown at least? Don''t you understand that if you know you can''t do it, you should be punished! "


    Without waiting for Qu Jingxi to say a word, yuebo''s words condemned him.


    Purple orchid black wolf two people looking at slightly black face of King Jing, in the side is very wise to choose silence. Anyway, yuebo doesn''t know, and those who don''t know are innocent.


    To open his mouth to defend himself, Qu Jingxi swallowed the words of his mouth when he shook his head slightly at the phoenix dance.


    "I''ll punish you for one month''s salary, and then go to the kitchen to chop firewood for a few days. I''ll give you a small punishment and give you a long memory!" Yuebo looks at King Jing, and doesn''t look like he was just in front of Fengxi dance.


    "Yuebo," Feng Xi dance said faintly, "he''s a new comer, and it''s normal that he doesn''t understand. If you think about his first offense, you''ll be fine for a month''s salary."


    Feng Xi dance looks at the expressionless King Jing and asks for his favor.


    But yuebo frowned, as if he didn''t agree with him. "Miss, this man is obviously deceiving you when you are young. He takes the opportunity to destroy your reputation and stir up the relationship between you and your uncle. You can''t be so kind and let him go."


    Well, if you really punish the Lord for cutting firewood, it will be over.


    Purple orchid is busy is to open mouth to play a circle, "month uncle you misunderstood, you don''t know this way how dangerous, is I worry that those villains while we don''t pay attention into the carriage to rob miss, this just let him in to stay good protection miss."


    "The black wolf needs to drive a carriage. Naturally, he can''t do two things at once. I don''t know martial arts, so I can only do this."


    In a few words, the main contradiction was transferred, and the clear emotion appeared on yuebo''s face. "It''s so, but we should pay attention to it in the future."


    Some muddy eyes turned to him, and yuebo looked at him carefully. Feng Xi dance kept quiet, and had never been looked at so wantonly. Even Qu Yiyu, the emperor, seldom looked at him with such eyes. Fengxi dance is worried that King Jing will lose his temper, but the man doesn''t have any expression, and there is no big fluctuation for yuebo''s looking at the bottom of his eyes, which is unexpectedˇ° Since it''s Miss protection, I won''t pursue it. However, we should pay attention to it in the future. After all, since Miss protection is married now, all aspects should pay attention to it. " This man is concerned about little dance and has a lot of control over itˇ° Come on, I''m really confused. It''s rare for miss to come back. How can I be negligent because a young man has been standing outside for so long? Please come in, miss Several people crowded into the gate, Qu Jingxi looked at them, and quietly raised his legs to follow them. Although it is the residence of Suzhou, it is the place where Fengxi danced. It is similar to the general''s residence in general, and these flowers are planted according to her preference. Qu Jingxi looked around and thought the old man was goodˇ° Young lady, after you left, the old slave seemed to have nothing to do, so he took care of these plants every day. "ˇ° I didn''t expect that the flowers and plants that were going to die at that time all survived for a period of time, and they were much better than before. " Looking around at the flowers and plants around the courtyard, the faint smell of flowers in the air is very good. Most of them are the flowers that Fengxi dance likes. However, it should take a lot of effort for the old man to grow in such a placeˇ° It''s hard work. " Feng Xi dance in the side appropriate praise a few words. The appearance of Fengxi dance makes Qu Jingxi more curious about the old man. The people who are called yuebo always stoop to follow them. Although Fengxi dance doesn''t help him, it also gives him enough respect. Through the front yard, turn a big circle, and finally to a more backyard location, in addition to a few flowing spring rockery, there are several orchids beside. The water should have come from the back mountain. Rao is the general''s residence. He didn''t see such a handˇ° You''re guarding the lady''s room outside. Can a little guy like you step on it? " Yuebo suddenly reaches out his hand to stop Qu Jingxi''s way. With a very serious expression, he is ordered to stay outside to guard. This, the purple orchid that understands a circumstance and black wolf look at each other, in the heart already rang out the prelude of great event not good. But Fengxi dance is still a light look, seems to be completely not worried about King Jing temper.

 Chapter 354

    In fact, compared with the purple orchid, Fengxi dance has a better abacus in her heart.


    If King Jing loses his temper at this time, he will have a chance to drive him away.


    Anyway, it''s not too far from the capital. Even if you ride an ordinary horse, you can get there in a day.


    "Yes." Without any consideration or anger, Qu Jingxi stooped slightly and took a small step back. He stood by the doorpost to guard.


    Is this still king Jing?


    At the end of the eyes, the expectation slipped slightly, but the disappointment was very obvious. Qu Jingxi looks at the hope that falls from the bottom of her eyes and smiles on her lips.


    Several people followed yuebo into the yard. In the sunshine outside, only Qu Jingxi stood in the yard and looked around.


    In the courtyard in front of the house, there is a thick tree trunk, which is full of pink petals. The whole yard is full of the fragrance of these flowers.


    Compared with the pink peach blossom, the fragrance of the flower is lighter and more comfortable.


    "Miss''s room is still the same as before. If you need anything, miss can call the old slave directly. Someone will bring the food here later. Miss, you''re in a hard time. Go and have a rest first."


    Feng Xi dance smile, "hard month uncle."


    When leaving the hospital, yuebo walked out a few steps, turned back to Qu Jingxi, and looked at the girl''s ordinary little fellow carefully.


    "What do you want from yuebo?"


    Qu Jingxi, learning the way the people in the government usually salute him, slowly bows his head to yuebo, but he is very respectful.


    Turbid eyes looked at him, with no emotion at all.


    "Boy, I warn you, don''t think you look like a human being, just want to bully miss." The month Bo Dynasty front several, slightly close to this than oneself tall some men.


    "If I find out that you dare to covet miss''s beauty and want to do something furtive, I''ll die with you


    As he said this, yuebo patted his chest and showed his determination.


    Qu Jingxi continued to say, "don''t worry, uncle Yue. You know something about martial arts, so you can follow the young lady and protect her. You never want to bully her."


    "What''s more, there are experts like black wolf around the young lady. Even if I want to bully him, it depends on his face, doesn''t it?"


    This is reasonable. Yuebo nodded in agreement.


    No matter what, he still believes in black wolf''s Kung Fu. The young lady knows some martial arts, so she should not be bullied so easily.


    "It''s better!" The forefinger points to King Jing, which is the last warning. Yuebo turns around and leaves slowly.


    King Jing watched yuebo leave behind him, and his lips gradually showed a smile.


    "King Jing is really more and more able to speak," the voice of Phoenix dancing came from behind. Qu Jingxi turned her eyes and looked coldly at her.


    Slightly drooping his head is very modest, "Xiao Wu''s praise."


    "Phoenix Xi dance lips lightly," even acting skills, but also more and more refined


    But do not want to Qu Jingxi is pointing to the sun in the sky, "such a big sun, small dance, you should not let me stand outside?"


    "If it''s suntanned, you''ll lose face when you take your husband out, Xiao Wu."


    I turned my eyes to see the afternoon sun. It''s really big.


    "Mr. Wang, you have been marching and fighting for so long. If you could, you would have been sunburned." Feng Xi dance looked at him and said, "come in, I have something to ask you."


    After seeing the calm phoenix dance, Qu Jingxi walked into the yard with her long legs behind her.


    Before leaving, Zhu Qi said that no matter what problems Wang Ye encountered, he would put the young lady first, so she didn''t have to worry about her identity at all.


    Before this sentence purple orchid or don''t believe, after all, this world of men, no one will not yearn for power and wealth.


    However, when she looked at the usual high King Jing deliberately pressed down the pace to follow her own young lady, she really believed this sentence.


    "Ah, how nice it is to stand here, not to be exposed to the sun, but to protect me all the time." Fengxi dance randomly points to a position in the corridor.


    "Mr. Wang, you have to eat, make clothes with cloth, and occupy a room for you to sleep. It''s not a problem for you to protect me at the door of my room, is it?"


    "After all, yuebo doesn''t support freeloaders."


    Feng Xiwu looks at Qu Jingxi, and her eyes are shining with faint hope. Now she hopes that King Jing will lose a little temper, and she can send him back to the palace.


    Anyway, he''s a king, and he won''t starve to death.


    Qu Jingxi looks at his little princess and thinks deeplyˇ° Naturally, if you want to stay with Xiaowu, you must do something. "


    Then king Jing stepped forward and stood beside the door frame. Although he didn''t have a sword in his hand, if he only looked at his figure instead of his appearance, eh... Why didn''t she find that King Jing was so tall before?


    Feng Xi dance looked at him higher than his head, some slightly unconvinced in the heartˇ° Then you can stay here. Remember, don''t make noise. I''ll go to my room and have a good sleep With a satisfied look at Wang Jing, Feng Xiwu enters the room directly. The purple orchid that follows behind looks at King Jing and closes the doorˇ° Is the pigeon ready? Don''t let him run away. These days, the man should be coming soon. " This time, he will certainly mix in the assassin, waiting for the opportunity to rescue the pigeon. In front of the dressing table, purple orchid takes off the hair ornaments on her head, takes down a few hairpins, and the green silk is scattered behind herˇ° They are all ready. Now they are waiting for them to fall into the trap. The black wolf has sent a letter to the general, but I don''t know what opinion yuebo will have about it. " Put down the gauze curtain in front of the bed and spread the quilt with purple orchidˇ° Yuebo is old. He won''t care about these things. You should be careful and don''t hurt yourself. " The Phoenix Xi dance arranges the hair silk to order. She doesn''t want her people to be hurt, especially those who are with her, until she knows the exact information about the enemyˇ° These black wolves will pay attention, miss. Now you can relax, have a good sleep and keep your spirits. We''ll take care of the rest. " Purple orchid to help her up to the bed. When he went out, Qu Jingxi was still standing in the corridor. Purple orchid nodded slightly, because there are servants in also dare not salute. Turning around, he was about to leave, but he couldn''t help looking back at Wang Jing. "Wang Ye, do you need it?" he hesitatedˇ° Nothing, you go busy, occasionally experience a different life is also good King Jing''s hand is negative. It doesn''t look like a yard watcher at all. Well, all right. Purple orchid can only turn around to do their own things, around the dark there are black wolf watching. According to yuebo''s request, in addition to the black wolf in the dark, other servants in the yard were also instructed to take care of the young lady''s safety at any time and guard against any strangers approaching her. Before I left, I specially told the young lady to be careful about the pretty boy beside her. So that just standing outside for a while, King Jing noticed that the cleaning servants in the courtyard would glance here from time to time. Heart is to understand the purpose of the little girl. Is she using this time to declare sovereignty to him? Is she warning him that this is her territory and that she is not allowed to do anything wrong? But, Xiao Wu, are you looking down on your husband?

 Chapter 355

    As the sun gradually sets in the sky, the door opens and fengxiwu wakes up after a sleep. When they look at each other, fengxiwu subconsciously closes the door.


    King Jing is still in a daze at the closed door, but there is a tiny voice of purple orchid behind him, "Lord?"


    With a positive attitude, Qu Jingxi turned around and looked at the corner of the courtyard. His earlobe turned suspiciously redˇ° When the young lady wakes up, go in and dress her up. "


    Purple orchid didn''t think much, stretched out her hand to push the door, but he stopped, "it''s cold at night, just give her a little thick."


    Yeah?? This time, purple orchid is a little confused.


    But in the end, it''s still the Lord, and he can only do it, "yes."


    When the door opened, Fengxi dance was sitting in front of the dresser, tidying up some messy hair ends.


    Peach comb across her green silk, the light from the window fell on her, like a picture of a lazy beauty.


    "The maid just went to the kitchen and specially told the cook who cooked for the young lady some precautions. I think the young lady can use more for dinner tonight."


    Purple orchid picked up another comb in front of her and combed her green silk carefully.


    "Miss, did you go out just now?" Cold not Ding ground, the purple orchid that combs hair silk suddenly asks this sentence.


    The hand holding the comb in front of the chest pauses, and Feng Xi dances softly.


    "That''s no wonder. When the maidservant came, the Lord seemed to blush." Said, purple orchid can''t help but smile, "Miss, are you?"


    "Go on, you don''t have to have dinner today." Feng Xi dance is very calm in front of the mirror to open the mouth, trying to suppress their slightly accelerated heartbeat.


    Purple orchid slightly convergence smile, dare not make fun of her, "maidservant is just a joke, maybe is maidservant wrong."


    The young lady is still young and thin skinned. Even if the earlobe is red, I will not admit it.


    At dusk, the wind was a little bit stronger. When purple orchid came in with the food, her eyes always glanced at King Jing, and let him guard outside. Maybe she was alone at the end of the day.


    Finally, when the food was ready, the Phoenix Dance picked up a bite. For the first time, she felt that the food in the house tasted so good.


    King Jing has been standing outside for an afternoon. The first time he stood as a bodyguard for such a long time, King Jing felt that his back was as painful as the first squatting horse step at that time.


    Finally, he could sit down and have a rest while Fengxi dance was eating. He was already hungry, but he had to wait until Fengxi dance finished eating with his servants.


    Feng Xi dance chewed the food and glanced at King Jing sitting on the corridor on the other side from time to time.


    The night is getting dark. Fengxi dance is about to go to bed, but she doesn''t want to. She has a strong arm around her waist.


    When he raised his hand, he was about to chop the disciple behind him, but he didn''t want to be stopped directly.


    The sleeve brushed, is a beautiful evil face.


    "Qu Jingxi, who let you in?" Feng Xi dances. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning. When she moves her hand to her waist, she is about to break off her big palm, but her strength is inferior to that of others.


    "Let go of me!"


    Fengxi dance looks at the corridor outside the house, and is worried that yuebo will see such a scene later.


    But don''t want to behind the person is direct slightly forced her ring in the arms.


    Fengxi dance is wearing thin clothes. The man''s body temperature surrounds her and her skin is very hot.


    "Xiao Wu, I''ve been hugging you for several days, OK?" The voice that the man presses down a little rings out in the ear, the voice of bottom hoarse takes some magnetism.


    Feng Xi dance frowned and clapped the big palm on her waist, "no, who allowed you to come in?"


    In his arms, King Jing''s heart seemed to settle down again at this moment. "Is it against the law to enter the lady''s room for my husband?"


    "King Jing, who is your wife?" Fengxi dance is really surprised at the cheekiness of King Jing.


    "I''ve given you a long time ago. We don''t have any relationship anymore, OK?"


    But the person behind is not moved, chin gently against her shoulder, gently breathing sound in her ear is particularly clear.


    "In this world, it''s always the husband who takes the lead for his wife. There''s no reason why a woman should divorce her husband. She can''t admit such a thing for her husband."


    The voice is very light, with a slight coquetry. But in the view of Fengxi dance, it must be the means of King Jing to do something.


    "I don''t care whether you admit it or not. Anyway, I''m just quitting. Qu Jingxi, please let me go, or I''ll call someone else!" Phoenix dance is still struggling.


    She knew that it must have something to do with purple orchid and black wolf, but she couldn''t deal with this annoying Shura now.


    The room was silent. The people behind her were still holding her. There was no sound, but they still didn''t let go.


    "Qu Jingxi, if you do this again, I''ll send you back tomorrow." A bright light appeared in my mind. Fengxi dance finally caught the lifeblood of King Jing.


    The body is stiff, the eye son of hang down is dun dun, the long arm of the ring in the waist slowly loosened her. Feng Xi dance turns around, King Jing stares at himself without expression. Just, the eyes clearly with a little resentment, and even a small grievance. Feng Xi dance smiles with satisfaction, as if bullying King Jing can make her happyˇ° Remember, if you don''t listen to me next time, I''ll send you back, so that you can continue to be your king Jing, and I''ll continue to be my eldest lady. Let''s not break the river when we get into the water. " At the end of his eyes, he thought deeply. Qu Jingxi looked at the little girl who was cheap and good. She pursed her lips and said nothingˇ° Go back to your room now. You''ll be busy tomorrow morning. " Said, Phoenix Xi dance directly stretched out a hand to drag him out of the door. The black wolf, sitting on the eaves not far from the courtyard, successfully witnessed the whole process of King Jing being driven out of the door by the young lady. After a pause, the black wolf thought about it and stopped his desire. After all, it''s not a good thing to be driven out of the house. He''d better not get involved. The door slammed shut mercilessly. Qu Jingxi was stunned by the closed door for two seconds. The bottom of his eyes rippled slightly. He could only turn to his servant''s room. The full moon in the night sky seems to be aware of the uneasiness in the night, together with a few ordinary stars. Tonight is also a lot dimmer. At the same time, compared with the quiet place deep in the mansion, ehuangfu''s power in the town has turned the town upside down, but there is still no Phoenix dancing. Especially before Lu Wanru mentioned Qu Jingxi, he also did not get any news. The man guarding the city gate insisted that he had never seen King Jing, and the secret line he sent also said that there was no news that King Jing had been out of the house. For a moment, he was in a state of chaos, and he had no intention to deal with all the affairs of the government. General min asked to see him several times, but he refused. Huangpuquan seems to have lost his goal in life. In a state of anxiety, he stays in the yard where fengxiwu once lived, and does not care about things outside. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than half a month. Since she got the news that Qu Jingxi had been here, Lu Wanru urged him again and again to get his beloved as soon as possible. But as time went on, her patience was slowly polished. In a foreign land, she had no hands, and her power was not as powerful as Huangfu''s, so she had to be bold to ask for help. However, the emperor Fu''s power now is to see no one behind closed doors, so Lu Wanru can only be in a hurry.

 Chapter 356

    "Not found?" Soft collapse of the people leaning on the back of the chair, between the green face revealed a bit puzzled.


    Eyes flow, Gu Yan brow slightly frown up, a few people standing in the middle of the room droop, the leader of the man answered the situation, "yes, we rush there empty."


    Did the man cheat himself?


    Gu Yan some don''t understand, take money to handle affairs, is the rule of this line, that person should not have to cheat her.


    "Is it a leak?"


    Her eyes swept over more than a dozen people in black. These people were all allocated to her by Qu Xiao last time. She didn''t know about these people. Was there someone else inside?


    "Absolutely not."


    The voice of the man in black was a little hoarse because of the veil, but it revealed a firmness, "we all cooperate with each other. If we mix with other people, we will be found."


    Eyebrow micro wrinkle swept everyone, Gu Yan can''t see a, so had to give up.


    "It''s better. Your second highness didn''t send you to make trouble for me." Red lips tightly pursed, Gu Yan looked at them carefully.


    "Go down, wait in the dark for a while, and don''t let anything happen."


    "Yes"


    Exit the door, outside a quiet, more than a dozen people in black disappeared in the night, not far from the corner of the courtyard wall, a negative hand figure is looking here.


    If you are more careful, you can still notice a rickety figure in the other part of the figure. The little eunuch on one side looks at the scene here, looks at Qu Yi with her eyes pursed and keeps quiet.


    "Is there any place that the Crown Princess often goes recently?" For a long time, Qu Yi, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    Although he can''t stop Gu Yan who is crazy for revenge now, he can at least reduce the damage of Qu Xiao to her as much as he can.


    Qu Xiao has been praised by his father ever since his outstanding performance in the past. Although Qu Xiao is modest and polite on the surface, it is the opposite behind his back.


    He grew up with his younger brother when he was young. How could he not understand his thoughts.


    He owes Gu Yan already enough, on this matter, he certainly won''t stand idly by.


    "That''s not true. Most of the time, the Crown Princess just stays in her room, but the group of people in black are more and more diligent. I''m afraid they are." the little eunuch pauses and looks at Qu Yi.


    "I think the princess has found a clue."


    After deep thinking, Qu Yi looks at the brightly lit room. He wants to step up, but he still stands in the same place.


    If Gu Yan really hurt Princess Jing, according to Qu Jingxi''s love for her, she will not be let go.


    More importantly, he doesn''t want blood on Gu Yan''s hand.


    "I know. Go down and keep staring. If your second Highness has any action, remember to report it to me, especially to the prince''s mansion."


    Voice down, bright yellow figure is also left, bow back of the little eunuch toward his back slightly salute, seems to be under.


    All things seem to stop temporarily because of the rest of King Jing''s residence.


    In the desolate harem, all kinds of forces are still hiding in the dark, covetous, chaotic, Qu Yiyu sick in bed, can only be temporarily suppressed.


    It was another full moon night, and Qu Xueer in the room was curled up on the bed, sweating.


    This time is different from the past, although it has been half an hour, her physical pain is still not reduced.


    The fingers under the sleeve tightly grasped the bedding, and the lower lip seemed to have blood.


    "Is your royal highness painful?" Behind a man''s voice, Qu Xueer eyes light jump, but the pain does not allow her to turn to see.


    The man''s voice is very gentle. Judging from his voice, this man should not be more than 30 years old. There are not many young men who can move in the harem at night.


    "Who are you?" Qu xue''er frowned and said three words.


    "Me?" The man smiled, "he came to save the royal highness of the princess."


    "Can your highness know that you have almost revealed yourself?"


    The dark light under the sleeve flashed, and there were several screams from the doorframe. Then there was the sound of landing. Qu Xueer''s eyes flickered, but her body pain made her frown again.


    "This seat is for the royal highness of the princess, except for the broken pieces. Should your highness thank you?"


    The voice behind him was not slow, floating and impetuous. It seemed that what he said was just a joke. There was a trace of lethality in his calm tone.


    Intuition told her that this person''s identity is absolutely not simple, but she was in severe pain and could not sit up at all.


    "Naturally, but you''ve helped me to the end. Since you''ve already helped me half of the time, why don''t you just help me to get rid of the poison? It''s also a merit."


    Voice down, but don''t want to behind is a man''s laughter, it seems that what she said is a very funny jokeˇ° merits? I don''t need this. I need cooperation. "


    The woman whose eyes fell on the bed, across the fierce eye of the man''s eyes, "do not know that your royal highness can cooperate with this seat?" Cooperation? The unconscious Qu Xueer who has been hurt is only a little sober in her mind and a little cool on her lips. In a daze, Qu Xueer feels like she is swallowing a pill. Body pain gradually disappeared, Qu xue''er closed her eyes and went to sleep with sweat all over her body. The man in a black robe looks at the woman with eyebrows and eyes closed on the quilt. The hand behind him slowly clenches, but it looses again. The bottom of his eyes flickers indistinctly, as if he is thinking about somethingˇ° Just let you go for a while. " The last sentence of the man sounded in the room, and the man in front of the bed disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Under the moonlight, the dark clouds float. The covered moonlight hides behind the clouds. A tall figure is standing beside the pond reflecting the waning moon. It is isolated by the black veil and can''t see clearly. It''s always cloudy and sunny in April. The continuous rain in recent days makes fengxiwu stay in the room and stare at her outside. The hidden King Jing stares at her not far away. Purple orchid and black wolf look at them two people, also don''t know how to dissolve among them origin. The raindrops on the roof are beating the petals on the top of the tree. On weekdays, the pink petals are holding the branches in confusion in the fight of wind and rain, trying their best to survive. Phoenix dance, looking at the petals in the wind and rain, a look is half an hour. After that, purple orchid came forward to put on a cloak for her, "Miss, the wind is strong. Don''t catch a cold when you stand by the window." Follow her eyes to see, purple orchid see the flowers in the wind and rainˇ° This tree was planted in the year when the young lady left. I didn''t expect that it would be so big when she came back again. " Feng Xi dance looked at the big tree with a smile. "At that time, what I planted was just a small sapling. If it wasn''t for yuebo''s care, how could it grow so big?" That''s true. Purple orchid turns her eyes and looks at the tree trunk swaying in the wind and rain. A faint smile appears at the bottom of her eyesˇ° By the way, brother, has there been any news recently? On such a rainy day, it''s time for my grandparents to have leg pain again. " Feng Xi dances lightly. She is here in Suzhou, so she can only rely on the information from the government to understand the situation of the capital. Purple orchid slightly frown, "the eldest young master didn''t come to the news, but the fourth young master was fond of playing, and came a lot of letters saying that he wanted to go hunting and riding with the young lady."

 Chapter 357

    "A playful one." Feng Xi dances and laughs.


    I think a young man should be bullied by the three brothers, right?


    "Well, I happen to have nothing to do today. Let me write back to him, so that grandma can rest assured." Phoenix Dance turned to the desk, purple orchid came forward for her ink.


    Thinking for a moment before writing, in the meantime, she never paid attention to the sight of the door frame.


    As the moonlight fell, a figure appeared outside the courtyard wall of the mansion. The wall of the courtyard was not high. The shadow leaped past and sneaked into the courtyard. In the dark, there were only a few servants in the courtyard, and soon the people in black felt it all over.


    Under the vermilion gate, a dark shadow sat in front of the library, looking at the small courtyard wall and frowning. Clearly have searched all corners, why is not found?


    Is there any secret door in the yard that you haven''t found? It''s not right. It''s not as big as your own. There''s no need to hide it so tightly.


    "I wonder if you are looking for it?" A woman''s voice sounded on the right side behind him. The man in black was surprised and turned to look.


    At the moment, the original dark place was red, and there were more than a dozen boys standing in front of them, and there was a girl who could not look at her as a teenager.


    In the light of the fire, the woman seems to have a light and delicate air. Her eyes are as clear as a stream, without any impurities. She can catch them in the crowd at a glance.


    Looking down, the man in black saw a small white fluffy thing in her hand.


    But maybe the wings were tied. The little thing could only shout at him and stare at him with a pair of pitiful eyes.


    "The pigeon is really intelligent. Even after the letter is delivered, she still knows that she has come to me to make a scene. How can she revenge me for catching her before?"


    Finger belly stroked the white feather, Phoenix Xi dance eyes looking at the small things in the hand, the corners of the mouth smile.


    I''m a brave one. It''s not enough to let it go. I''m afraid I don''t know if she''s going to improve her food recently?


    The eyes of the man in black were suddenly a little fierce. Looking at the woman in front of him, there was more ferocity in his eyes. "Let go of Xiaobai, I can promise you anything."


    Very young voice, I think it should be a teenager. Looking at his body, Feng Xi dances and looks at him carefully. Maybe he can have a few moves with him.


    "Xiaobai?" Phoenix Xi dance droops Mou to see toward the small thing in the hand, "pour is a name like pigeon."


    "Originally, I was going to let it go. As a result, you little white friend didn''t know what to do. After a few days, I ran back to seek revenge. I couldn''t help it, so I had it locked up."


    After a pause, his eyes turned to the man in black. "I was going to release him tomorrow, but since his master came ahead of time, he also agreed to accept a condition unconditionally."


    "Then I''ll be a good man and give it up."


    The eyes of King Jing, who was hiding in the crowd behind him, twinkled. Looking at the little figure, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "As for me, I don''t like to be a troublemaker. I''d better choose a simpler one."


    Phoenix Xi dance a few steps slowly forward, distance black dress person closer, waist under hand quietly ready to attack.


    Only a few steps away from him, Feng Xi dance inadvertently swept his posture.


    "If I were you, I would never attack at this time. After all, this is not your territory, right?"


    Looking down and thinking for a moment, it seems reasonable that the man in black slowly put down the gesture under his sleeve.


    His eyes stayed on the pigeon in the hands of Fengxi dance, and the man in black''s eyelids drooped slightly, and he put down his mind to attack, "come on, what''s the condition? As long as I can do it. "


    "Who asked you to come?" After a pause, Fengxi dance corrected again, "I''m not talking about now, but when I was by huangpuquan''s side."


    The eye light flashed, stunned, but then sank again.


    "It''s the privacy of the guests. We are killers. We won''t expose it. It''s the rule of the business."


    "Oh, yes?" Feng Xi dance looked down at the little thing in her hand, "this pigeon is so psychic. I think the relationship with the host should be very deep, right?"


    Just as they were talking, two maids appeared in the crowd. One was holding a water cup, and the other was holding a small bottle.


    The liquid in the small bottle fell into the cup, and the faint foam rose, and a sense of crisis rose rapidly in the eyes of the black man. But if I said it, I would never be able to go on in this line.


    As the maid''s hand with the teacup approached his little white step by step, the woman looked at him with a kind of coercion.


    "Give you another chance, otherwise, later, you will lose your little white forever."


    The light of eyes swept his more nervous and tangled eyes. Fengxi dance looked at the maid with tea. The maid understood and walked towards her step by step.


    Seeing that Xiaobai was about to stretch his head to drink the tea in the cup, the man in black reached out to intercept the tea and splashed it on the ground. A wave of white eyes floated by, and the grass turned black in an instant.


    This is highly toxic. If Xiaobai gets a little bit of it, he will die.


    The man in black looks at the woman with a smile and feels a chill on her backˇ° Say, finish saying, you and your small white, then can leave, and in addition, "Feng Xi dance tone pause to look behind, has been in the same place of purple orchid appear, her hand holding two big bags of silver," this is let you settle down the reward. " Mou Guang sweeps silver bag and white pigeon, the mood in black dress person Mou is very complex, "I said, do you really let Xiao Bai go?" The last sentence seems to confirm her wordsˇ° Naturally Feng Xi dances and nods. In fact, she thought the little pigeon was very cute, so she was reluctant to kill it. The Mou Guang sees to Feng Xi dance, "is a small eunuch, other I don''t know." The man in black dropped his eyes, "can you give Xiaobai back to me?" Feng Xi dances and smiles. She gives him the pigeon in her handˇ° If you say no earlier, nothing will happen. OK, take the money and go. Find a place where no one knows you and live a stable life. Otherwise, your little white will come to the king of hell''s table sooner or later. " The purple orchid goes forward to put the silver into his arms, also turns around to follow the Phoenix Xi dance to leave, the person in the yard is gone in a moment. In the dark courtyard, in a twinkling of an eye, only the man in black stood in the same place, staring at the pigeons in his hands in a daze. The dark clouds scattered, and the full moon above seemed to be particularly bright. On the roof of the room, the light blue gauze skirt is covered with tiles. Beside it is a pot of wine and a cup. Fengxi dance looks at the moonlight above her head and takes a sip from the cup. Mellow rice wine with a little alcohol, slightly stinging the tip of her tongue. On the tile eaves behind him, the black clothes fluttered. King Jing looked down at the little girl who wanted to go to the roof to enjoy the moon. His eyes moved to the wine pot at the skirt and pursed his lipsˇ° Wang Ye, would you like a drink? " Feng Xi dances and turns her eyes. I don''t know when she''s blushed. He noticed her different look. King Jing frowned slightly, squatted down to take her wine cup and sat down beside her. The breeze swept by, and Feng Xi danced, her cheeks slightly red looking at himˇ° Why didn''t I find you so easily drunk before? " Big palm caresses her hot cheek, and King Jing''s eyes are deep in thought. It seems that he doesn''t allow her to drink.

 Chapter 358

    Seeing that he took the wine cup for a long time, Feng Xi danced and frowned. She grabbed the wine cup in his hand directly.


    "If you don''t drink, don''t take it." After that, drink the rice wine directly.


    After a glass of wine, a little tipsy is added.


    The bottom of the eyes seems to be drunk. Feng Xi dances and leans on his shoulder. She slowly closes her eyes. King Jing droops his eyes, and the people around him do not know when they have fallen asleep.


    The corners of her lips are gently raised, and Qu Jingxi looks at her sleeping eyebrows and eyes and gently kisses them.


    The sun is already three poles, but there is still no movement in the house. Waiting for the purple orchid look inside, do not know whether they should knock on the door.


    "Ah A scream cuts through the silence of the courtyard, and the purple orchid trembles with it. She wants to open the door, but she doesn''t want to be stopped by the black wolf.


    They looked at each other and went back to their respective posts.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a face beside my pillow. Fengxi dance screamed directly and sat up. Subconsciously drooping eyes to check their own clothes, but only wearing a thin garment.


    "Qu Jingxi, you go down!" Fengxi dance glared at him.


    "You''re a great king. You climb my bed in the middle of the night. Do you have any shame?" The foot in the quilt pushed his leg, but the man who just woke up didn''t move.


    Leaning slightly close, Feng Xi dance shrank inside.


    "Last night, who was drunk and said that I was comfortable in my arms and that I had to sleep in my arms?" Thin lips light open, Qu Jingxi words let her Shua ground once red face.


    Is she drunk? Last night? Why doesn''t she remember?!


    "No, you don''t have to talk about it here!" Phoenix Xi dance shrink in quilt weak retort, she just don''t believe oneself drunk will say so don''t know shame words.


    The corner of the lip is slightly raised. Qu Jingxi looks at the girl with a red face in front of him and thinks she is lovely.


    "Now I''m shy. Why didn''t I see you blush when I held my king last night?"


    Feng Xi dance buries her face and doesn''t go to see himˇ° Anyway, I don''t remember. I don''t believe what you say. " It''s buzzing, but it''s still audible.


    The waist side of the long arm gently on her waist, the top of the head feel his chin with temperature gently against her forehead.


    "Xiao Wu, do you have anything you like recently? I can give it to you, or," thin lip pauses, chuckles, "you can also give it to me."


    Overhead came the man''s low voice, very magnetic.


    "Well?" Feng Xi dance looked up at him, eyes with some confusion, "like things?" Eyebrow light frown seems to be thinking, but can not think of a reason.


    "There''s nothing I like, but you," said Feng Xiwu, reaching out and patting his hand on the side of his waist. "Go down now. Who will let you go to my bed?"


    When purple orchid enters the door, King Jing is already dressed and waiting.


    And Feng Xi dance is still sitting in front of the dresser, combing her hair leisurely. If you look at it, it still looks like a master and a little guy.


    It''s just that King Jing doesn''t look like a obedient boy.


    Purple orchid looked at the eye King ye, also looked at the eye own young lady, for a moment hesitated in situ, don''t know how to do.


    "What are you doing there? Come and comb it for me." Feng Xi dance looked at the purple orchid with frowning eyes and was not happy to make a sound. Because her hair was too long, she couldn''t figure out some positions in the back.


    Purple orchid hindsight to come forward, but see the figure next to come forward, purple orchid stopped at the foot of the pace.


    "Miss, the breakfast over there in the kitchen should be almost done. I''ll go and have a look."


    After that, she didn''t look at Feng Xi. Wu Yu stopped her appearance and turned to go out and closed the door.


    She took the peach comb in her hand, but the hesitation between her eyebrows was very clear.


    The girl in the mirror frowned slightly, like a tangled figure, wondering whether she should stop King Jing or not. After all, she still remembers the last time King Jing combed her hair.


    Slender fingers gently picked up the hand of three thousand green silk, comb across, the man''s action is very gentle.


    The pain didn''t come. The man''s tenderness fell into her eyes. The Phoenix dancing in the mirror looked at the person who combed her hair behind her for a moment, but she was stunned.


    The tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes, like a full water drop, stirred up the ripples of the lake in her heart.


    "I remember the last time you couldn''t comb your hair," the girl in the mirror opened her red lips, and her eyes were full of sharp edges. "Now, how can you be so skilled?"


    Hold the hand of hair to pause, the movement of King Jing''s hand doesn''t stop, the light of the eye bottom is dim and unclear.


    Feng Xi dance suddenly turned around and stood on the bench, holding his ears with her fingersˇ° Said, "have you combed other women''s hair?"


    "How else can you do it so well all at once?" Phoenix Dance slightly frown, eyes with a trace of anger.


    As soon as she thought of what happened before, she couldn''t help getting angry. She told her clearly that she shouldn''t be angry, but she just couldn''t help her anger.


    Holding the peach comb hand stopped in the air, Phoenix Xi dance stood on the bench, it is higher than him. From his point of view, Fengxi dance seemed to teach his husband a lesson, but he was too youngˇ° Say, isn''t it? " Phoenix Xi dance see he don''t answer, in the heart is more angry, hand with the strength is also inadvertently bigger, but king Jing is still silent. He can''t say that his hair is for experimental study. For a long time did not get the answer, the anger between the eyes gradually fade. Phoenix Xi dance let go of his hand, "well, anyway, we don''t matter now, what do you do is none of my business." The foot under the skirt retreated as if to go down, but he didn''t want to tighten his waist and fell down on him. Arm holding her weight, with her directly fell to the bed, two people fall, the purple orchid was spread good bed instantly wrinkled, slightly messy. The ink like green silk of the woman under her body is spread on the bedding, which is in sharp contrast to the light pink beddingˇ° Qu Jingxi, get up for me! " In shock, Feng Xi dance, who has been relieved, glares at the person in front of him and hits him on the chest with a hand hammer. King Jing looked at her eyes as if waves were passing by, and the light in her eyes was flickeringˇ° I''ve only combed your hair for you. " The reflection of the bottom of the eye sets off slightly stunned her, a word of a long time let Phoenix Xi dance almost didn''t react. His expression was so serious that he blushed at Fengxi dance. Don''t cross a face not to look at him, the Mou son sees to one side of gauze account, the cabinet outside gauze account can see a hazy outline onlyˇ° So what? We don''t have a relationship now anyway. " She didn''t want to go back so early while there was still timeˇ° I don''t mind marrying you again. " The man comes with some magnetic voice. Feng Xi dance looks at him with a slightly complicated look at the bottom of her eyesˇ° Or, "the man frowned and thought," you can finish the wedding ceremony ahead of time. After all, according to the rules, you are the princess of the king. " King Jing looks at the stunned woman with a smile. Hearing the word "couple''s ceremony", Fengxi dance''s heartbeat obviously missed a beat, which made her more worried about her current situationˇ° Not now. " Feng Xi dance is very firm to look at him, "you don''t move me!" The index finger pointed to the tip of his nose, but he was held by the warm palm. King Jing leaned slightly, and their lips seemed to fit.

 Chapter 359

    "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up?" The sudden knock on the door broke the silence of the room, and the slightly hot breath cooled the temperature instantly.


    Yuebo''s voice sounded outside the house.


    Feng Xi pushed him away, sat up and glared at him. She quickly arranged her clothes and opened the door.


    King Jing, who was pushed away, also got up and stood aside. Before Xiaowu agrees to go back with him, he can''t reveal his identity.


    Outside the house, the sun rises and it''s already bright.


    Fengxi dance opens the door, and outside stands yueboˇ° Miss, breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat in the room or in the living room


    Although he is talking to Fengxi dance, yuebo''s eyes are constantly aiming at the room behind Fengxi dance.


    "Just let the purple orchid come to the room." Phoenix Xi dance pretends not to know, finish saying is to raise a hand to close, but be blocked by month uncle directly want to close the door.


    The eyes did not give up and finally looked at the room, then looked at the phoenix dance that had not been dressed, "Miss, where is the little guy looking at the yard? I didn''t see him when I first came here. "


    Yuebo observed the expression of Fengxi dance, as if he wanted to find something from it.


    "It seems that he was called away by the black wolf and said that he was dealing with something. I don''t know exactly." Feng Xi dance has a calm look, and doesn''t lie at all.


    Yuebo couldn''t see why, so he turned and left.


    Close the door and turn around to see the messy bedding. Fengxi dance glares at the innocent King Jing. If yuebo just burst in with hard ground, what would she think when she saw such bedding.


    Ignore the side of King Jing, Phoenix Dance Wu sat down to make up, behind the king Jing is to catch her comb.


    Red lips light open seems to refuse, but he was the first to open his mouth, "if we make noise again, later on month uncle come in, you can''t say clearly."


    Want to stretch out the hand to take back, Phoenix Xi dance obediently sit in the mirror, by his comb hair.


    Feng Xi dance holds her chin and looks at him in the mirror. She thinks about his words in her mind. If she only combs her hair for her, then it should be considered that she has been born twice?


    In the mind is wishful thinking, three thousand green silk is slowly put in a bun.


    By the time she recovered, her hair had been basically combed, but maybe King Jing''s skill was not perfect enough, and the bun on both sides was not symmetrical, but I couldn''t see it if I didn''t look carefully.


    Seeing that it was about to be finished, the hand that fell to her hair seemed to be magic like a gold hairpin.


    Feng Xi dance looked at the gold hairpin in the mirror and saw that it was the one lost before.


    "Don''t lose it again." King Jing leaned over and looked at the woman in the mirror with her, "it''s better to wear it like this."


    Phoenix Xi dance is to cover the joy of the bottom of the eyes, slightly curled his mouth, "all comb crooked, also good-looking."


    Looking at the people in the mirror carefully, he seems to agree. King Jing wants to stretch out his hand to comb it again, but he doesn''t want Fengxi dance to get up and avoid his hand and turn to the hanger.


    "That''s it. Come and change for me. I''m hungry."


    Qu Jingxi looked at her, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Because of the experience of dressing for her in the palace before, King Jing soon took care of everything for her.


    When purple orchid brought her breakfast, she thought it would be more noisy, but she didn''t want that her young lady was already dressed and waiting for her breakfast with tea.


    But as soon as the purple orchid with sharp eyes entered the door, she noticed that the bun on both sides of Fengxi dance was not symmetrical. It should be Wang''s bun.


    Alas, it''s really hard for Wang Ye. For the sake of the young lady, she even learned how to do such things.


    But when she came closer, she saw a gold hairpin in her hair. Isn''t this gold hairpin lost before? Why?


    Purple orchid side put breakfast, while thinking in my mind, is this between what goes wrong?


    In the brain is still thinking, but behind is a voice, a few people turn their eyes to see, unexpectedly is turned back to the month uncle, at the same time, month uncle''s eyes also stay in King Jing''s body.


    "You, you don''t stay at the gate of the hospital to protect the young lady in the early morning. Where did you fool around?" With that, yuebo came forward and pulled him out of the room with King Jing''s sleeve.


    Purple orchid is thinking about how to do, Phoenix Xi dance is not want to get up directly out of the room, purple orchid is busy to keep up.


    In the yard, yuebo seems to be still admonishing King Jing, but the main idea is not to get close to her, not to enter her room, "yuebo."


    Feng Xi dances in a loud voice and walks to yuebo with her skirt. "In the morning, he went to get me hot water," Feng Xi laughs, "I forgot to tell you when you came. It''s not his fault."


    This red fruit ground is speaking for him, month uncle saw the small Si that the eye face has no expression.


    "Since you are working for a young lady, you will not be punished this time. Remember, don''t let me catch you next time." Or I''ll punish you.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to say the last sentence in front of Fengxi dance, but his eyes to King Jing were full of threat.


    If you dare to approach miss, I will break you apart. Fengxi dance has never seen yuebo be so hostile to a person. Did king Jing and yuebo have Liangzi before? Phoenix Xi dance saw the eye month uncle, in the purple orchid''s support slowly turn around. The days always slip by without notice. In Suzhou, where no one bothers her, Fengxi dance returns to be Miss Fengda. But the only thing that bothers her is Lord Jing, who is always under her nose. This goods often take advantage of no one to eat her tofu, Feng Xi dance said a little annoyed.. According to Zilan, the king of Jing is often absent in recent days. Although he is on duty during the day, he is absent in the evening. Even if she asked Zhu Qi about the situation, she only answered that Wang Ye had something to deal with, but if she continued to ask, Zhu Qi would not mention it. Fingertip across the pattern of the porcelain cup, Phoenix Xi dance clubbing chin, not immediately staring at the green tea floating in the tea, "no trace, no trace, so long, the emperor should also find that his prince is missing, why don''t people come out to find King Jing?" Purple orchid is to her words some don''t understand, "so long, the Lord has explained clearly, miss you don''t get angry with the Lord." Looking at the way Wang Ye and miss get along with each other, Wang ye should explain clearly. Why is miss still thinking of letting Wang ye go back to the palace? Is there still a gap between them? But if Miss doesn''t go back, it''s not a long-term plan to stay hereˇ° I''m not angry Fengxi dance sipped a sip of tea, "I just don''t want to go back. Although I''m a princess in the palace, several people in the palace always look for trouble from time to time. How tired I am to go back." Think of the first time to see the queen when he was difficult, Phoenix Xi dance lost interest in the capitalˇ° It''s better to stay here in Suzhou. No one knows us. It''s better to be carefree. "ˇ° But miss, in a few days, it will be "Zilan wants to persuade her, but her eyes touch her leisurely tea tasting appearance, but she stops.

 Chapter 360

    On the top of willows, the capital is quiet.


    It was supposed to be a day of celebration, but the banquet was cancelled because of Qu Yiyu''s discomfort.


    Outside the side hall are the palace maids and eunuchs, as well as several concubines. In front of them are Lu Yanxin, who is located at the head of the back palace, and Gu Xiao.


    In order to pretend to be like him, Gu Xiao was always in a tight face. Standing for so long, he felt that he was already a little stiff.


    Ming Ming came to the party, but Qu Yiyu had an accident. Standing here from noon to now, he only felt his legs were sour.


    The door kept coming in and out of the Taiyi with the medicine box, and their faces were all anxious.


    A eunuch beside the bed was caressing his gray beard to feel the pulse for the people in the tent. Time went by. The eunuch frowned slightly with some white eyebrows. It was obvious that the eunuch waiting beside him was frowning with him.


    Not far away, several doctors gathered together and talked about the disease in a low voice, shaking their heads while talking about it.


    After a while, it seemed that nothing could be found. The doctor stepped back and another young doctor came forward to feel the pulse for the person in the account.


    "Dr. Li, how is the emperor''s condition?" Xiaofuzi looked at Qu Yiyu, who was pale on the bed. "Don''t wrinkle your face. What''s wrong with the emperor?"


    As the most intimate eunuch, he had worked for Qu Yiyu before. If Qu Yiyu had a good or bad character, those people would not let him go easily.


    In particular, the two old men, the left and the right, were as shrewd as a fox.


    Now I don''t know what I''m thinking outside. Maybe I even think about how to let him die.


    Li Tai Yi is the youngest Tai Yi before. After the incident of Mu Hanyan, he is now the most senior Tai Yi.


    Qu Yiyu''s illness is almost always diagnosed by him, and now he is basically the imperial doctor of Qu Yiyu.


    The man who was called Li Taiyi frowned, and his desire to talk and stop provoked xiaofuzi to be more anxious. "What medicine do you want, snow lotus or Ganoderma lucidum? They''re all in these pharmacies. "


    However, the man shook his head and looked helpless. "The emperor''s condition is not that common things can save now, unless"


    Turning his eyes and looking at the person in the eye tent, Dr. Li said again, "unless you find the woman corresponding to the eight characters, take her heart and blood as a guide, and then boil the medicine with snow lotus and other drugs, you can make the emperor have a great success."


    But xiaofuzi frowned, "do you want to have a blog? That is to say, you can''t cure the emperor with complete assurance? "


    The man nodded slightly, his voice was not big when he said this, "this method should be taboo by doctors. Don''t let others know. As for whether people can find it, it depends on the emperor''s luck."


    Xiaofuzi frowned and looked down, as if thinking, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "The empress is the empress. At the beginning, the Empress Dowager was the daughter of the prime minister and the emperor. The combination of the two was the combination of dragon and Phoenix, and she agreed to the marriage."


    The line of sight is opposite, but Li Taiyi''s eyes are darkˇ° Then the emperor''s life will be given to your father-in-law. "


    Drooping eyes back to one side, Li Taiyi joined their discussion line, all are conservative methods, or use poison to fight poison to force out the poison in the body.


    However, considering Qu Yiyu''s current health, he is worried that he can''t bear to add more poison to it, and then they will be put to death for murdering the emperor.


    This method was too risky, and it was soon rejected. Several people renegotiated the plan.


    So several reincarnations, the proposed several methods were negatived, Li Taiyi listened to the side also speechless, let these people waste their brains.


    "Did Dr. Li think of a way?" One of the doctors noticed that he had not spoken and asked, "Dr. Li is young and knowledgeable. There must be something we don''t know."


    The person named just laughed and waved to him.


    "The old man may not think highly of Mr. Li. So many respected old doctors haven''t come up with a solution. How can my younger generation think of a solution?"


    With the hope of the eyes dim down, people continue to talk about the original method.


    Xiaofuzi frowned and went out with some eunuchs, "ladies and gentlemen, after the imperial doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, the emperor is no longer in great trouble. You can go back to your bedroom to have a rest."


    The crowd scattered in twos and threes, and xiaofuzi''s eyes on a gorgeous back were slightly gloomy.


    The night is getting dark, and the palace is quiet. After the bed is laid, Bitao exits the door and goes back to her room. Lu Yanxin slowly walks to the bed. She is about to lie down, but she hears the sound outside.


    "Empress, the Emperor just woke up and said that he was meeting you. I wonder if he could move?"


    Xiao Fuzi''s voice rang out of the room. After hesitating for a while, Lu Yanxin got up and opened the door. At this time, she took off her make-up during the day and should be ready to go to sleep.


    Take back the vision, small blessing son''s vision privately looks around, didn''t see green peach and so on several intimate servant girls, or, should be more convenient.


    "Now?" Lu Yan Xin frowned, probably too late to goˇ° Yes, the emperor talks about you as soon as he wakes up. I think it''s probably the emperor''s deep love for you and wants to see you again. " Xiaofuzi flattered her. At the bottom of the eyes, Lu Yanxin looks at xiaofuzi with a slanting eye. "The emperor''s lover should be yanguifei, right?"ˇ° The person who talks about it should also be Lady Yan, right? Is it because father Fu is too old to listen correctly? " Without leaving the slightest feeling, Lu Yanxin directly sarcastic, also don''t know whether this is to say to others, or to say to her own. It''s ironic that when you are in a high position, your husband doesn''t love youˇ° The empress joked. She is the emperor''s wife, and you are the one in the emperor''s heart. " Xiaofuzi flattered. Today, people are worried about Qu Yiyu. If something happened to Lu Yanxin at this time, it would be easier to explain. It would be difficult to miss such a time. Lu Yanxin looks suspiciously at xiaofuzi, who says good things. To tell the truth, she doesn''t want to see Qu Yiyu lying on the bed at this timeˇ° That''s all. In that case, I can''t disobey the emperor''s order. Let''s go along and get my cloak. " The little servant girl behind him turns around to take the cloak in the room. Xiaofuzi looks at it with a smile and doesn''t urge her. Along the way, because of the night, many palace people have gone to bed, and there are no pedestrians on the road except the soldiers who occasionally show up for inspection. Chengming hall is brightly lit and surrounded by eunuchs who watch the night. Xu is not worried at the bottom of her heart. Lu Yanxin is not so vigilant that she doesn''t find that there is no palace maid in the Chengming palace. Two little eunuchs came forward to open the vermilion gate. Lu Yanxin stepped in unprepared, but he didn''t want to just enter the hall, and there was a black scene in front of him. The sack put on her head, and two eunuchs quickly came forward and carried her into the inner room. The eunuch at the door also quickly closed the door to avoid being seen by others. All the way to trot Lu Yanxin will carry to another side hall, sack untied, in front of light again. Lu Yanxin narrowed her eyes. In front of her stood father-in-law Fu, who was polite to her not long ago. Behind her stood several little eunuchsˇ° What do you want? Don''t forget, I''m the queen Lu Yanxin stands up, arranges her clothes slightly, stares at her and shows her momentum. She is the queen of the world. Who dares to move her. Fu Gonggong is to sweep the Buddha dust in the hand to smile lightly, "empress Niang, the slave certainly knows you are empress, only now the emperor is critically ill, the imperial doctor discusses for a long time to discuss a prescription." Slowly toward her approach, Lu Yanxin back a few stepsˇ° This prescription is on you, "xiaofuzi drew out the dagger slowly from her sleeve and approached her," please sacrifice it to the empress. " Two eunuchs came forward to hold her, Lu Yanxin couldn''t move, and the blade fell in her frightened eyes.

 Chapter 361

    There was a strange wind blowing through the night sky, and the door was blown open vigorously. Xiaofuzi felt a pain on his wrist, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground and made a sound.


    All people are in the moment of consternation, Lu Yanxin struggling to get rid of the frame to live their own people, staggering out of the door.


    But all the people in the yard are from xiaofuzi. How can she be a woman who has always been respected and treated well? The people in the yard are in a mess, and Lu Yanxin runs around in a hurry.


    When Bitao brings people here, she happens to meet Lu Yanxin, who is escaping from the door. However, after a while of scurrying, her hair is scattered, which has half the noble appearance before.


    Behind him, the fire grew bigger and bigger, illuminating half of the sky, and the figures in the yard were in chaos.


    Several eunuchs at the door noticed that she wanted to go out to chase her, but the person who touched Mingxin hall stopped.


    "Niang Niang, let''s go." Bitao came forward and helped her to leave.


    The courtyard small blessing son looked for a circle, did not find Lu Yanxin, busy is to send someone to look for her, but don''t want the little eunuch by the door to report in a hurry, "blessing father-in-law, empress ran away, was taken away by the people of Mingxin hall."


    "What?! I don''t want anyone to chase me


    It''s so easy for him to choose a good time to bring Lu Yanxin. If he fails this time, Lu Yanxin will never let him go.


    Heavily on the head of the little eunuch, the little eunuch looked really wronged.


    "My father-in-law, that''s the maid from the prime minister''s office. The little one dare not. If Prime Minister Lu knows, then it''s not only the empress, but also the prime minister."


    Faltering between, small blessing son looking at his eyes is very angry.


    "Waste!" He raised his hand to open the road block. Xiaofuzi stepped forward, and his eyes seemed to have crossed.


    In the corner outside the side hall, in the corner shrouded by darkness, you can only see the outline of people. Xiaofuzi raised his hand and immediately a figure fell.


    "My father-in-law, what''s your order?"


    The falling figure was dressed in a Chinese robe. Seven feet tall, he was a tall man, but the man just hung his head and stood by. There was no expression on his face.


    "The emperor is critically ill. You need the blood of the empress as a medicine guide. Go and get it immediately."


    The voice fell, but the man did not moveˇ° It''s not the emperor''s intention. I''m sorry it''s hard for my subordinates to obey. " The man bowed his head and refused directly.


    But xiaofuzi was angry in his eyes. "The emperor is dying here. Do you care if he is the emperor''s order?"


    "Even if the emperor is sober now, he will give this order."


    For him, the most important thing is to save Qu Yiyu''s life. Only when Qu Yiyu is in good condition can he survive.


    "It''s the royal guards. They only listen to the orders from the emperor. As for the Royal affairs, they are not under our jurisdiction."


    The low voice rings out, the man''s voice does not have the slightest emotion, the royal guards are royal people, but they are not royal people, they are invisible creatures.


    Xiaofuzi gritted his teeth and took out the gold medal in his sleeve, which he had taken from Qu Yiyu before.


    "The royal guards listen to the orders and pass on the emperor''s instructions."


    The man with drooping head lifted his clothes and knelt down straight, with clean and neat movements.


    "I order you to take the Queen''s heart and blood tonight. You don''t have to worry about the consequences. You should get rid of all the eyewitnesses and leave nothing left behind."


    The man hung his head, got up directly, leaped a figure, and disappeared into the night.


    Back to Mingxin palace without danger, Lu Yanxin savors xiaofuzi''s words in her mind. She wants to take her life?!


    No, she must be able to get help, or she will die.


    The sound of rustling came from the roof. Lu Yanxin raised her eyes and ran to the door with Bitao.


    Before they ran to the door, the long sword in the hand of the man in black stabbed directly at her. Lu Yanxin could avoid it, but the sword stabbed her again like eyes.


    One side of the peach at a loss, is to turn out for help, that back to her black man is like a premonition.


    A touch of light and shadow flew by the throat, but the unreflected peach fell to the ground, and the blood oozed from the throat and fell to the floor. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no breath.


    Lu Yanxin leaned against the post, looking at the just intact Bitao, but now it was a cold corpse.


    No, she can''t die yet. The great cause is about to be completed. How can she die now.


    Her calm eyes looked at the man in black who was carrying the sword. She recognized the token on her waist.


    Royal Guards!


    But Qu Yiyu is now critically ill. Who gave him the order.


    Good, xiaofuzi. How dare you to pass the imperial edict!


    Don''t allow her to think too much, the long sword of the man in black stabbed at her again, Lu Yanxin couldn''t escape, can only watch the long sword directly through her body.


    Drops of blood fell. The man took out the bottle and took a few drops of blood. He took out his sword and did not look at Lu Yanxin in his eyes. He turned and left, leaving her with a faint breath.


    The body shadow flies down from the window. The man in black sees that Lu Yanxin, who is still bleeding on the ground, is busy holding herˇ° are you all right? Wait a minute, wait a minute. I''ll find the medicine right away. Don''t die. Don''t die. " As he said this, the man in black was groping around with his other hand in a panic. His fingers were shaking in a panic. The bloody hand covered the back of his hand. The man in black stopped and looked at her. Lu Yanxin''s mouth with blood, but this does not affect her inherent noble temperament, "useless, don''t find, I can''t live." The blood from the corner of the mouth stung the man''s eyes. Trembling fingers touch hard objects, that is the outline of the bottle, the man is busy to take out, but because of shaking hands tried several times did not open the bottle. Finally, she opened the bottle and poured out the pills, but she stopped the pillsˇ° It''s useless. Don''t try. Keep it for yourself in the future. " Lu Yanxin mouth with blood, clothes on the body because of the previous escape some messy, combed green silk is also entangled together, the whole person appears embarrassed. It''s the first time that I saw her like this. The man caressed her forehead with a big palm, as if he wanted to clear her messy broken hair. The bloody hand rose slowly and fell on his veil. The fingertips fell and the veil fell. The man''s face was covered with deep and shallow knife marks. It was frightening at night. Fingers gradually stroked his face, stained with some blood, Lu Yanxin stared at him for a momentˇ° Let me take one last look at you, just one more look. I''m sorry. " In front of the scene gradually blurred, along with the consciousness in the brain also gradually blurred, Lu Yanxin finally painstakingly mouth light hook, slowly closed his eyes. The fingers that caressed his face slipped, and his eyes were gradually redˇ° No, you open your eyes and look at me, you look at me He shakes the unconscious person in his arms, gets no response, and finally gives up to hold her tightly. The tears in his eyes fall slowly and drip onto her faceˇ° Well, it''s really a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks. I can''t even watch this one. " Behind suddenly rang out a man''s voice, encircle the man of landing Yan Xin to wipe the tears on the face, lift Mou to turn round to see to the person who speak. I don''t know when someone came into the room. The man, dressed in a long blue shirt, sat at the table, enjoying his tea with picturesque eyebrows and thin lips. Just sitting like this, I''m afraid I can make countless girls fall in love.

 Chapter 362

    "Who are you?" The man in black stood up and frowned slightly. He had not seen a stranger for a long time.


    Cup along the side of the lip gently hook up, the man raised his eyes, a pair of transparent black eyes as clear as amber, people unconsciously feel like their own dirt.


    Putting down the finger of the cup and brushing off the robe on his leg, the man stood up, and the momentum of Zhou she was no less than himself.


    "Who is that important?" The man smiles. There is no impurity or conspiracy in his transparent eyes. "You just need to know that this seat is the one who can help you."


    The man steps forward and squats down to check the injury of Lu Yanxin lying on the ground.


    "I have a way to save her, but in return, should you pay something?" The tone was light, but he could smell danger.


    He looked down at Lu Yanxin lying in the pool of blood. He frowned and thought.


    "Take your time. When you figure it out, I''m afraid she''s almost dead." The man got up and inadvertently swept his eyebrows.


    Long fingers picked up the teapot, green tea pouring down, if you just look at this scene must be excellent.


    This man claims to be a member of some sect in the river and lake. But most of the people in the river and lake don''t want to have anything to do with the imperial court. They can''t have both power and freedom.


    "Well, as long as you can save her, I will promise you anything." The man frowned slightly, and at this time he could not care about those.


    Behind the light laughter came, slender fingers picked up the tea cup in front of, thin lips slightly open light sip, "worthy of the Queen''s bedroom, this Longjing, really good."


    She always likes Longjing. How can Longjing in her bedroom be bad?


    "Well, don''t waste your time. Save her quickly." Drooping eyes looking at the people on the ground, the man voice urged.


    If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Naturally, but you have to promise that you won''t regret it later."


    "I promise!"


    Voice down, the snow-white blade hit him, a burst of pain between the chest, the man bowed his head, his chest with the inserted blade silk bloodstain dripping.


    "If you want to save her, you have to fight for her life. Would you like that?"


    The man holding the sword frowned slightly, and his fingers clenched the handle of the sword, as if he was struggling.


    The man in black snorted because of the pain, and sweat oozed from his forehead


    On the wall of the room, with the long sword pulled out, the blood gradually came to the wall, and the candle became scarlet in that moment.


    It was two days later that fengxiwu learned that something had happened in the palace.


    When black wolf reported this to her, she was sitting on a stone table eating cakes and enjoying flowers, accompanied by King Jing, who was dressed as a little boy.


    It has to be said that since King Jing danced with Fengxi, Zilan was a lot more relaxed.


    "When the queen was found, she still had a weak breath, but her maid in waiting had no breath, and her body was very cold."


    Phoenix Xi dance mouth chewing cake, for the black wolf''s words she did not have much nausea.


    King Jing looked at her face behind her. It seemed that she didn''t have a big deal about the dead. Her brow frowned slightly, but it soon smoothed.


    "Is the queen still here?"


    Xu Shi feels dry. Feng Xi Wu raises her hand to pour down a cup of tea, but she is taken over by the person behind her. Feng Xi Wu looks at Wang Jing and doesn''t open her eyes.


    But she still drank the tea as she handed it.


    Black wolf looked at these two people, and somehow he felt that he was a little superfluous.


    "The empress has been taken back to her bedroom. At this time, she should still be resting on the couch." The black wolf thought, "but according to the informant, the emperor seems to be dying."


    Holding the cup of hand pause, to the mouth of the cup was put down, Phoenix Xi dance seems to be thinking about something.


    "Is there any news from my father these days?" If Qu Yiyu really can''t hold on, he will never sit back and ignore him according to his father''s temperament.


    After seeing King Jing behind Feng Xi dance, the black wolf said, "it''s not true."


    This action falls in the eye of Phoenix Xi dance, let her some fire big, "you are my person, you answer my words to see what he does?" Then he turned his eyes and glared at the innocent King Jing.


    "You, over there!"


    Casually pointed to the location of the farther, Phoenix Xi dance to his command.


    This is the penalty station of chiguoguo. The black wolf looks at the king Jing who is always superior. Will the king really go?


    In the surprised eyes of the black wolf, King Jing slowly walks to Fengxi dance and points to Huapu standing in the garden.


    When is the seniority of my young lady so high? The black wolf suddenly felt that he had missed a lot of things.


    "You go on, look at him again, and you''ll be punished as well." Feng Xi dance looks at the black wolf, and there are several differences in her eyes.


    Although she didn''t like the terrible things in the city, she couldn''t completely ignore her father''s advice.


    As the sun goes down, I don''t know when the sky in the distance will be stained with a touch of sunset gold. When the Phoenix dances back, I don''t know when the king Jing is gone again. Feng Xi dance got up and stretched, went back to the room alone. In the corridor, purple orchid comes into the room with the food she has just cooked, but there is no king Jing. Her eyes touch Fengxi dance, and she doesn''t dare to ask more, so she can only shut upˇ° Miss, have a meal. Today you have your favorite braised fish. " Stooping to put the food on the table, Feng Xi dance frowned slightly. "I''m not hungry now. I''ll eat later." Sit down and pour a cup of tea, Feng Xi dance seems to be thinkingˇ° If I remember correctly, is there a lantern festival on the street today Purple orchid slightly frowns to see to her, the Mou bottom seems to have some worriesˇ° Yesˇ° It''s just right. Anyway, these days are boring. Let''s go shopping tonight, but it''s nothing to stay here. " Feng Xi dances and smilesˇ° Anyway, King Jing is not here. We can have a good time tonight. " In the past, because King Jing always followed her and always told her where she was going or what she wanted to do, she could play freely when she was not here todayˇ° This, "purple orchid wants to say again stop," if let the king know, will not be very good? " Phoenix Xi dance is not happy frown, "won''t, we just want to make sure that before the Lord comes back, it will be OK." In the face of Zilan''s consideration, Fengxi dance is careless. Anyway, King Jing has been very busy recently, so she should not be in charge of her. She will be fine with the black wolf. The weather is favorable, the place is favorable and the people are friendly. It''s getting dark. Fengxi dance, who has just picked up a little, swaggers out of the house with purple orchid, followed by the black wolf dressed as an entourage. At the Lantern Festival, there are red lanterns everywhere. In the noisy room, Fengxi dance and other people are wandering around. Fengxi dance is attracted by the small things on the roadside from time to time, and Zilan pays attention to her all the time. The roadside is full of underage boys and girls, many people take advantage of this time to choose a person they like. Compared with the fun of Fengxi dance, Zilan is more worried that some insightful people will take a fancy to her. If there is an oolong, it will not end well. There are also many beautiful men and women who come and go among the crowd. They also look at each other casually. Fengxi dance seems to see a shining figure in the crowd. Moreover, this figure is inexplicably familiar. Feng Xi dances and rubs her eyes, and the shadow disappears again. Maybe I was wrong. Feng Xi dance comforted herself in her heart. She just came out to play for a while. There was no such coincidence.

 Chapter 363

    Passing through the crowded place in front, Fengxi dance came to the river. There were many candlelight lanterns on the lake.


    The candlelight lotus lamp floats on the river with the murmur of the river, which is especially beautiful in the night.


    Phoenix Dance squatted down, fingertips immersed in the water, ice cold feeling is very comfortable.


    There are ripples around the fingertips. Fengxi dance looks at the water and unconsciously raises a smile. Zilan comes back with a river lamp and a red candle in her hand.


    Dip in the ink NIB dun for several times failed to write, purple orchid is confused, but see Phoenix Xi dance wrinkled a small face, lift eyes to see her, look is very tangled.


    "Zilan, do you think I would be greedy if I made too many wishes at one time? In this way, will the river god be angry and not give me any of them? "


    See her this appearance, purple orchid light smile, "how can, miss have what wish to write out directly."


    "Even without the help of the river god, the young lady can realize it by herself. Many times, we write it out, but it''s just a thought of our own."


    Feng Xi dance slightly frowned, nodded.


    Bend down to put the river lamp in the water, Phoenix Xi dance, watching the river lamp leaving along the water, a pair of bright eyes seems to hide a thousand words.


    On the dark side of the river bank stood a less visible figure.


    Qu Jingxi negative hand looking at the opposite figure, not far in front of him squatting Zhuqi is struggling with the bamboo pole to salvage the river lamp put down by the princess.


    He really didn''t understand his master any more. He could take the princess back directly. Why did he have to deal with all these things and call him back all the way for this.


    "Yes, sir." Zhu Qi stood up with a sore waist and handed the note in his hand.


    Qu Jingxi turns his eyes to take it, opens it and sweeps it, then puts the note into his sleeveˇ° Remind them that I don''t like to be disturbed. "


    Voice down, just still standing in front of King Jing will be no trace.


    Zhu Qi can only hang his head and say "yes" to the silent air.


    On the path by the river, Fengxi dance is following a large group of fireflies. On the stone stairs, Fengxi dance is holding her hands to catch the glowing insects.


    A gust of wind, in front of the fireflies suddenly disappeared.


    Phoenix Xi dance some lose ground to get up, lift Mou but directly bump into a chest with temperature.


    Raise a hand to feel some painful forehead, lift Mou to see, but don''t want to see King Jing that Zhang Wannian ice face, don''t have a smile. See the situation is not good, Phoenix Dance quickly turned away.


    But do not want a tight waist, directly into a warm embrace.


    The waist is imprisoned by his arm, the rightful Phoenix Xi dance dare not resist for a moment in such environment, can only let him hold.


    "Why don''t you resist me this time?"


    The man''s slightly lowered voice sounded in her ear. The breath of the thin lips near her ear sprayed on her earlobe, making her itchy.


    In the dark, he couldn''t see the position. Feng Xi danced and said, "that''s useful. I can''t beat King Jing. What''s the use of resisting?"


    Xu didn''t expect to get such an answer. King Jing obviously stopped.


    "But I won''t do it to you." For a moment, King Jing spoke again, that is to say, even if she hit him, he would not fight back.


    Feng Xi dance is leaning against his arms and drooping her eyes, but a light suddenly appears in front of her. Countless fireflies are wrapped in a handkerchief, forming a beautiful small lantern.


    "No, the firefly you want."


    Raise hand to pick up, but don''t want that light but was taken back, Phoenix Xi dance follow the direction to turn around, to King Jing on her burning line of sight.


    "Do you want it?" Index finger refers to his face, meaning is self-evident.


    Feng Xi dance slightly frowns, "Wang Ye, you are playing hooligans."


    She just wants a firefly. There''s no chance to take advantage of her. In the face of King Jing''s rude request, Fengxi dance directly refused.


    But do not want to fall toward her tall figure, pink cheeks down two warm, Phoenix Xi dance for a time angry and angry, "Qu Jingxi!" The clenched fist hit him directly on the chest.


    "If you don''t want to, I don''t mind taking the initiative. Do you want more?" King Jing looks at her with a smile.


    Kiss all kiss, if don''t oneself isn''t very suffer a loss, took the silk of exasperation to stare an eye him, still raised a hand to take over the firefly.


    Looking at the smiling face in front of him, King Jing, who ate a little tofu, was also slightly satisfied.


    On the noisy street, Fengxi dance, holding the Youth League in her hand, was eating and walking slowly.


    King Jing, who is in charge of taking things, has several small parcels in his hand. Although not many, it is the first time he took things for others when he went out.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s have a bowl of beef noodles." Feng Xi dance looks at the small noodle shop with candle fire nearby, and suddenly feels hungry.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the noodle shop not far away, then at the people who were still eating, "didn''t you eat in the afternoon?" The little girl biting the Youth League was embarrassed to smile, "go, anyway, you didn''t eat, did you?" Feng Xi dances and blinks. It''s rare that she is very gentle tonightˇ° That''s all. Let''s go. " Feng Xi Wu, who had achieved her goal, went straight to the noodle shop with a smile, "boss, two bowls of beef noodles." The man with extraordinary appearance behind him followed and sat opposite her. When the boss looked at these two people, he knew that they were the people he couldn''t stir up. He was so busy that he was ready for the table. The steaming beef noodle made her finger move quickly. Feng Xi danced and ate it with a small mouthful. King Jing, sitting opposite, looks at her greedy cat and suddenly feels that it''s a good pleasure to watch her eat. Slightly drooping eyelids slightly raised, looking at King Jing bowl, "don''t you eat?" Feng Xiwu bit the chopsticks and looked at the beef in his bowl consciously or unconsciously. The man chuckled, picked up chopsticks and gave her the beef, "eat it." Feng Xi Wu laughs sheepishly. She brings back a few pieces of beef to him, and then she eats them again. Qu Jingxi looks at her and smiles. She also picks up chopsticks to start. After they had enough to eat, because of the large number of people at the lantern party, King Jing took her directly to the roof. A bright moon hanging in the night sky is very bright tonight. Occasionally, there are some naughty stars blinking around it, looking at the bustling town. The breeze blows slightly, and the broken hair in front of her forehead is blown up. Feng Xiwu holds her knees and looks down at the crowded street belowˇ° Have a good time tonight? " People close to her, staring at her curly eyelashes. Feng Xi dances and nods. At last, she remembers something and shakes her head. Qu Jingxi looks at her and laughs, and raises her long arm to hold her gentlyˇ° There are too many people in the dark in the capital. If my king does something wrong, please don''t take it too seriously. If you speak out the bad things, I will change it. " The Mou son is bright, Phoenix Xi dance lifts Mou to see to him, "really?"ˇ° Naturally King Jing picks his eyebrows. He thinks he has done a good job. But he didn''t want to be in his arms, but he began to count with his fingers, "Lord, you are usually too overbearing and don''t like reasoning. This is one of them." "second, the Lord usually looks at me too strictly and always forbids me to go out, but he often colludes around and asks for flowers and willows, but doesn''t ask me how I feel."

 Chapter 364

    "Third, Mr. Wang, you always like to be dictatorial. You never ask me for advice. You like to make decisions blindly."


    "Fourth, Mr. Wang, you always let the cook cook make the food so delicious that I gained a lot of weight in a few months."


    "Fifth, Mr. Wang, you have too many rotten peach blossoms, but you don''t know how to repent. You''ve been causing trouble again and again."


    "Six..."


    King Jing looked down at the little princess who was counting her fingers carefully. The bottom of her eyes was about to overflow with love. She listened patiently to the end of her speech. There were twenty pieces in all.


    Slightly frowning, looking at his hands, Feng Xi dance sighed gently, "Wang Ye, why do you have so many shortcomings?"


    Some dislike, and some helpless.


    Warm palm raised to hold her hand, the top of the head came the man''s light laughter.


    "It''s too much. I''m afraid I can''t change it. Why don''t you just make do with Xiao Wu and forgive me?" King Jing dropped his eyes and pecked her face again.


    Pink cheeks with a touch of girl body fragrance, King Jing found that he seems to have some attachment to her.


    Worried that she would be robbed, he always wanted to see her under his nose. Although he knew it was not good, he could not control himself.


    Feng Xi, who had eaten tofu, was stunned, but she looked up and pecked at the corner of his lipˇ° If you kiss me later, I''ll kiss you back! "


    Is that right? King Jing laughs. Such punishment is more interesting than standing in the corner.


    "What about that?"


    Said slender fingers will directly pick up her chin, Phoenix Xi dance completely unprepared, directly looked up and touched his lips, warm feeling surrounded her, Phoenix Xi dance for a time.


    The entanglement between lips and teeth makes her skin gradually hot. Her city is plundered by men step by step, but she forgets to resist.


    The breeze swept her forehead and hair, but it couldn''t take away the heat of her face. Until she was a little out of breath, the softness of her lips let her go.


    Slowly open with some intoxicated eyes, pupil focus with a little tears. His red lips were slightly red and swollen.


    "Little dance." For fear of doing something uncontrollable, Qu Jingxi murmurs her name and hugs her.


    "Xiao Wu, when do you say you can grow up a little more? I''ve been waiting so hard."


    His slightly hoarse voice sounded in his ear. Feng Xi danced in a daze, and then he reacted again. His earlobe suddenly became bloody red.


    But this time, he didn''t push him away.


    The person in his arms didn''t respond to him, and Qu Jingxi was not upset. He held her gently. The breeze swept their hair, and Fengxi dance curled up in his arms. He didn''t feel cold.


    "Xiao Wu, I want to ask you something. You can''t lie."


    There was a sound coming from his ear. Leaning in his arms, Feng Xi dance, who was already a little confused, gave a slight "um".


    The slender fingers on the waist side caressed her neck slowly. King Jing looked down at the trace on her neck and said, "where did the scar on your neck come from?"


    The voice is not big, even with a little gentle, but it still can''t hide his slight anger.


    He had found out before, but because of the inflexible relationship between them, he could only investigate by himself, but he didn''t know if someone had deliberately erased the clues. After a long time, he didn''t make any progress.


    He was familiar with the scar. It was caused by sharp metal scratch. If he guessed correctly, it must be a sword wound.


    Black Wolf and purple orchid are not willing to say that it must be Xiao Wu''s death order. Since they can''t find out and ask, they can only ask her in person.


    If you let him know who dares to fight against her, he will not spare that person, no matter who.


    "Well." The soft voice came, and the people in his arms depended on him no more. King Jing dropped his eyes, and the people leaning on his chest had closed their eyes and entered sleep.


    He carefully pinned the broken hair behind her ears. Looking at her flushed cheek, King Jing couldn''t help but lower his head and peck it.


    The person in the dream does not have the slightest influence, is still sleeping sweetly, the line of sight moves to her neck place not remarkable scar, the light in the eye is dim.


    Fengxi dance wakes up in the middle of the night. There is a bright moon hanging outside the window, which is very bright in the dark.


    Turning his eyes, he saw King Jing''s sleeping face. He thought of all the things they had done on the roof before. Feng Xi''s eyes could not help moving to his lips.


    His lips are not too thick, but they are not too thin. It''s said that men with thin lips are easy to be ungrateful, so it seems that King Jing is not such a group of people who are easy to be ungrateful.


    Is Wang Jing infatuated? Think so, the finger of Phoenix Xi dance also unconsciously stroked his lips.


    Under the nose slightly protruding moustache at this time to see particularly obvious, Phoenix Xi dance suddenly like to spy on another king, some joy, but also accompanied by another strange feeling.


    Fingers up gently on the tip of his nose, with some warm feeling from the fingertips to the heart.


    Phoenix Xi dance slightly close to him, the distance between the two is close, but don''t want to be looked at at at this time is suddenly open eyes, just on her eyes. When she was in a daze, the people on one side directly extended their heads to kiss her lips, like a dragonfly skimming water, without too much contact, but enough to make the lake rippleˇ° I haven''t seen you for so long, so I have to come myself. " Slightly toward her closer, the hand under the quilt is also slowly embrace her waist, Phoenix Xi dance covered by his kiss red lips, can only open a pair of innocent eyes to see him. The corners of her lips were gently raised, and Qu Jingxi went forward to kiss the back of her hand. The encircled Phoenix Xi dance is shy and shy at this time. She doesn''t know what to doˇ° Have you figured out the last question? " Slightly close to her, her long arm directly in his arms, the woman''s faint fragrance lingering in his nose. Phoenix Dance buried in his arms, think of his words before, and dare not move. If you annoy him, you will be eaten and wiped cleanˇ° Huh? What''s the problem? " Phoenix Xi dance raises Mou son, she searched a circle son in the brain, didn''t find what problem he left. Hang Mou to see toward her wet Mou son, Jing Wang Ye hesitated for a while, "is last time ask you like what thing."ˇ° Oh, I don''t like it. As long as you don''t make trouble, I''ll be very happy. After all, you have so many enemies. I can''t bear the number of visits. " Feng Xi dance rubbed to his arms, the temperature of the man wrapped her whole body. The eye bottom suddenly slightly sharp, his fingertip touches her neck place, "that here, is also those enemies make?" If it wasn''t for the last time that she accidentally leaned against his arms in her sleep and revealed that position, he might not have found such a small scar. As if to think of something, Feng Xi dance suddenly covered the scar, and finally felt that his action range was too large, so she put down her hand, "this is because I fell down before." Don''t dare to see his deep eyes, Phoenix Xi dance low head, the voice is buzzing. If she said it, Gu Yan, the crown princess, would die. Her later decline is also related to herself. If it wasn''t for her saving the side imperial concubine, Gu Yan would not be stigmatized, and the people around her would not be assassinated. Just think of it as, give it back to her this timeˇ° Really? " There was a man''s voice on his head. It seemed that he still had doubts. "Xiao Wu, don''t cheat me."

 Chapter 365

    The words to her mouth were swallowed by her, King Jing with a slightly intimidating voice made her dare not promise, and finally only nodded a little in the quilt.


    This is a lie. If it''s true, I''m afraid she doesn''t believe it.


    When are you so bad at lying? Phoenix Xi dance will head shrink in his arms, dare not go to see him.


    I didn''t dare to face it, so I chose to escape.


    "Is it?" With the temperature of the fingertip brush scar, Qu Jingxi eyes dark unknown, but also did not entangle with her this matter.


    Just wake up soft body in this question and answer also let her awake a lot, stay tired, Phoenix Xi dance quietly up to show the head, want to see King Jing asleep.


    But don''t want to just look up and bump into him, line of sight want to right moment, Phoenix Xi dance wilt ground shrink down.


    But he didn''t allow her not to look at herself. He directly raised her chin with his index finger. He wanted to lean forward, but he didn''t want to be covered by Fengxi dance.


    "It''s late. It''s time to go to bed."


    After that, without looking at the slightly stunned King Jing, he turned around and went to sleep.


    Looking at the figure with a head lower than himself in front of him, the corners of his lips are gently raised. King Jing moves forward a little, and the long arm under the quilt encircles her waist again.


    I didn''t expect that he would follow him again. When he was touched, Feng Xi''s body was obviously stiff.


    "It''s so late. Go to bed early." There was nothing wrong with the voice of the man behind him. Although Fengxi dance was suspicious, she also closed her eyes.


    It was quiet outside, and there was no sound in the candlelight room at night.


    Feng Xi dance opened her eyes and tried to turn around to look at the people behind her.


    Should it be late now? Seems to be afraid of disturbing him, Phoenix Xi dance action is very light to turn around, but don''t want to happen to his eyes.


    "Can''t sleep?" With a light smile in the tone, King Jing''s mood seems to be very happy.


    Feng Xi danced and nodded. At last, she looked up at him awkwardly. "Well, I''m hungry." Her cheeks were red with timid shyness.


    "I''ll take you to find something to eat."


    It seems to be completely in his expectation, even directly put forward the exchange request. Feng Xi dance thought about it, got up and pecked on his face.


    Looking up at him timidly, his eyes seemed to ask.


    "That''s it? Not enough. " Said, and pointed to his lips, meaning unknown and metaphorical.


    Looking at the corner of his lips, there is a small dimple on the edge because of the smile. How did you not find that King Jing had dimples before.


    Phoenix Xi dance quietly think, in his some uneasy line of sight slowly bent over his lipsˇ° Is that all right? "


    Get up and lie on his body, the green silk behind him pours down on his arms and chest.


    Slender fingers slowly stroked her cheek, the man with a smile, directly turned over and pressed her under the body, bent down. Under his attack step by step, the breath of Fengxi dance was gradually disordered.


    I don''t know how long she had been entangled between her lips and teeth. Until she seemed to want to resist, King Jing let her goˇ° That''s enough. "


    In her hateful eyes, King Jing got up in a happy mood.


    After they had packed up, King Jing led her through the corridor in the dark and all the way to the back door.


    "What are you doing here?" Fengxi dance looked at the backyard. In the dark, it was another scene she had never seen.


    "Aren''t you hungry? My husband will take you to the biggest restaurant to eat He took her forward and slipped out the back door. King Jing looked around and closed the door.


    Who admitted that you are husband, Phoenix Xi dance looked at him secretly belly haiku a, but also did not expose.


    There was no one in the street. Qu Jingxi took her directly into the backyard of the Inn by using her lightness skills. They felt all the way into the kitchen with cold food and some unused food on the table.


    Feng Xi dance looks at these, but it''s difficult. She turns her eyes to see that King Jing is already rolling up his sleeves, as if to prepare for a big fight.


    On the Phoenix Xi dance slightly stunned eyes, King Jing just smile, "let you taste your husband''s craft."


    Looking at King Jing, who has no earthly smell of fireworks, and looking at the pots and pans lying quietly and the food to be processed, Fengxi dance always feels that this picture is not right.


    He randomly chose a seat to sit on one side and watched. King Jing, who was busy, looked like a cook for the first time.


    I don''t know if it will be made into dark cuisine. Feng Xi is dancing with her chin, waiting for the achievement of King Jing.


    About half an hour later, I finally watched King Jing carrying a good plate on the table. It looked good, but I didn''t know how it tasted.


    In the eyes of King Jing with a little expectation, Feng Xi dances to taste together and frowns at him.


    "Why, it''s not delicious?" King Jing frowned slightly.


    "No, it''s delicious. That''s to say, Lord, when did you learn to cook?" Feng Xi dance looked at the delicacies on the table suspiciously.


    It doesn''t look like King Jing who has always been superior. Slightly relaxed, Qu Jingxi sat down beside her, "well, I''ll tell you when I''m free." Then he picked up the chopsticks and tasted them himself. It seems that he will work hard for a while. Looking at his side face, Fengxi dance raised her hand to wipe the black on his cheek. King Jing regained his white appearance again, but it lost his majesty. They looked at each other with a smile and continued to taste the craftsmanship of King Jing. In front of the delicious food, Fengxi dance without mercy, directly ate a big bowl of rice. Before leaving, Qu Jingxi took out a ingot of silver from under his sleeve and put it on the table as a thank-you. He left with Fengxi dance, who had enough to eat and drink. In the early morning, the streets were empty, without the bustle of people coming and going at night. At this time, in addition to the open streets in the night has not been extinguished lanterns, it is only the two of them walking in them. Warm and dry under the sleeve, holding her hand shuttling in the street, the cool wind at night makes the phoenix dance very comfortableˇ° Lord, let''s go there. " Phoenix Dance points to the horizon. Looking in the direction she pointed out, there was a big hot air balloon hanging above the gate. It should not be a big problem to accommodate two people. Qu Jingxi smiles and turns his head as if to say something. However, he does not want her, but he stands on tiptoe and makes some efforts to imprint a kiss on his lipsˇ° I know The woman looks at him and smiles. King Jing was stunned. He turned around and coughed. His earlobe turned red unconsciously. He just didn''t have this idea at all. He just wanted to say that it might be a little cold at this late hour. But now he can''t say anythingˇ° Mr. Wang The sleeve is pulled by the person move, Jing Wang Ye hang Mou, to her some doubt of the eyes son, "how?"ˇ° It''s OK. Let''s go. " As soon as the waist is tight, with King Jing''s getting up, fengxiwu rises slowly into the air with him. The night wind blows her broken hair in front of her forehead, and fengxiwu looks at everything under her feet getting smaller. Looking down from the top, with the red lanterns and the style of a small town in the south of the Yangtze River, Fengxi dance has never felt so beautiful where she lives. Gradually, a touch of red light appeared on the edge of the sky, and gradually evolved into a gorgeous rosy glow based on red. Phoenix danced along the edge, watching the sun rising slowly side by side with her. For a long time, the sun broke through the clouds, but there were still clouds around. Floating clouds around the beginning of the day, a red and a white mutual reflection, in the air is particularly good-looking. From the top to the bottom, the doors of each family slowly open. Some people go out to prepare for the day''s work with their packed things. Occasionally, Fengxi dance can see the dark shadows on the roof.

 Chapter 366

    shadow? Feng Xi dances and reacts later.


    There are not many big families in Suzhou, let alone the secret guards. They need to invest a lot of financial and human resources in the rear. When will the Suzhou families have secret guards.


    Think like this, the vision of Phoenix Xi dance unconsciously follows that shadow to move.


    The speed of the shadow was very fast. Even at the dawn of the day, what she saw in the sky was just the moving shadow. It can be imagined that this person''s skill must be extremely high.


    "Lord, look over there."


    Qu Jingxi noticed that she was attentive early in the morning. Looking in her direction, he naturally noticed the shadow.


    "Want to see it?" King Jing turned his eyes and looked at her.


    Fengxi dances with bright eyes. Before, she only knew that black wolf would go out to search for information. If she was going to fight in person, it was the first time for her. So when King Jing asked this, she still wanted to see it.


    Looking at the shadow, King Jing frowned slightly. "It''s OK, but you have to be quiet. You can''t be found."


    Hurriedly nodded, Phoenix Xi dance quickly came forward to encircle his waist, "hurry up, he will be gone."


    It''s the first time to see her throw herself in such a way, but it''s just to catch up with an unknown little dark Wei. Thinking of this, King Jing can''t help feeling a little frustrated.


    This is probably the first time for Fengxi dance to feel the real strength of King Jing. Even though she is still on her body, his movements are much faster than before.


    Worried about being noticed by the dark Wei, Qu Jingxi keeps a distance from the dark Wei all the way.


    The longer the time, Fengxi dance murmurs in her heart. The direction of the dark Wei is clearly where she lives. What''s more, she lives in a corner, but the dark Wei doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Isn''t this man here to assassinate himself?


    Watching him stop on his roof and slowly feel out the long sword at his waist and the dagger hidden in his sleeve, Fengxi dance looks at him in the dark, only feeling that she is not in vain.


    Looking up at King Jing, the man''s expression is very serious, monitoring the man''s every move, his eyes seem to contain a faint murderous.


    Turn a Mou to see that person again, looking at him to prepare everything to crawl down, lightly vomit the misty smoke into the room.


    Behind him stood the silent black wolf. He wanted to raise his hand to solve him, but he didn''t want to be hit in the head by something. He turned his eyes and saw the lady lying on the wall.


    Understood her meaning, the black wolf backed down in silence.


    But the man in black is still not aware of anything, according to the plan, the room is very quiet, the man in black touched down, in the Phoenix Xi dance under the gaze of gently open the door.


    Looked at the medicine bag in the eye hand, the Phoenix Xi dances the corner of the mouth gently to hook up.


    Slender fingers gently pinched her cheek, and King Jing also turned to the room with a good look.


    It was still quiet inside. Before long, the man in black finally ran out when he was impatient with Fengxi dance clutching his chin.


    And in the way of running, he has been scratching his ears and gills in an indecent manner, which looks like an enlarged version of the monkey. Fengxi dance covers her mouth and smiles.


    All around the yard, there was a guard who had been waiting for a long time. As soon as the man in black came out, several long swords with cold light stood around his neck.


    But he was so itchy that the man in black was still struggling to grasp his sword.


    At this time, Fengxi dance slowly came out of the corner, and the black wolf stood in front of her to isolate the passage with the man in black, so as not to hurt her by the man''s secret weapon.


    The man in black seems to notice that there is a young woman among many people. When he looks up, it happens to be the picture of the city.


    "If it''s true that he is the one king Jing likes, he''s a bit pretty, but he''s also a bit vicious."


    Tone is full of disdain, Phoenix Xi dance slightly frown, she seems to have not started it? Why is it so vicious? This man''s words are a little too trivial.


    "It''s my business whether it''s evil or not. I ask you, who sent you?"


    But the man in black just scratched and ignored her words. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to her. It was also the threat that a young girl who had just reached her hairpin could pose to him.


    The most annoying thing about Fengxi dance is that others ignore themselves.


    However, if you use force directly, it seems that you are ill bred. Smiling slowly forward, the man in black looked at her and unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Intuition told him that the little girl was not thinking about anything good in her heart.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s not impossible. I happen to have half a bag left unused. I don''t know if you want to add more?"


    Looking at the small half bag of powder in Feng Xi dance''s hand, that pair of eyes show panicˇ° Don''t, don''t, what do you want to know, you ask, I say. "


    "I''m sure I''ll say everything I know."


    No fun. Phoenix Xi dance swept him one eye, "say, who sent you?"


    "Tai, princess, Princess pays a high price, saying that as long as she can bring back Princess Jing''s head, no matter who it is, she can get three thousand taels of gold." Three thousand taels of gold is enough for them to eat and drink for a lifetimeˇ° Three thousand taels of gold? " Red lips gently open, as if with some ironyˇ° If you don''t tell me, I don''t know how valuable my life is. " Phoenix Dance smile, but not like a smile. That black dress person looks at her, a heart suddenly jumps, how feel this little wench completely unlike she looks at so soft harmless. For Gu Yan, Fengxi dance still has a little guilt in her heart, but now she wants to kill herself, and Fengxi dance doesn''t think of a good strategy for a while. After looking at the man in black who was still holding on to him, Fengxi dance spilled a piece of powder. After a while, the man in black felt relievedˇ° Drag down and beat to death, and throw the body to the palace of the crown princess. " When he was about to thank her for sparing her life, he didn''t want to spit out these words slowly between his red lips. The man in black stood in place on the spot. Seeing Feng Xi dance''s back disappear, the man in black kneels down to beg for mercy, but he can only watch the figures gradually leaveˇ° As a matter of fact, he is not guilty to death. " In the room, slender fingers picked up the cup and sipped it lightly. Feng Xi dance is to see an eye him, "that Jing Wang Ye''s meaning is to let him take the news back?"? Take back the news that Lord Jing is with me? " More because he saw Qu Jingxi. The man in black looked at him several times. He must feel familiar, but he didn''t dare to identify him rashly. He could only look more to make sure he was right. Everyone knows that King Jing will not be in King Jing''s house at this time, but because there is no evidence, no one has said it all the time. If there is a personal certificate at this time, it is not only king Jing, but also himself. Qu Jingxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t mean that. Xiaowu''s love is the essence of Wang." Light glanced at him, Phoenix Xi dance hang down eyes, with his words, a heart and slightly raisedˇ° But why did the princess send someone to kill you? There are so many reasons Feng Xi dance quickly interrupts him, if let him know the whole story, with his personality, Gu Yan will not live longˇ° But when I went to the palace that day, she didn''t like me and deliberately found fault with me. As a result, she failed to find fault and let people come to the dark. " Feng Xi dance casually made up an excuse, just hope King Jing don''t tangle this matter.

 Chapter 367

    Looking at her slightly erratic eyes, King Jing is also very face to no longer ask, but the heart is how much a spectrum.


    "In the early morning, I met this matter, and I had a lot of bad luck. Why don''t I go to the temple


    King Jing stood up and looked at the red sun in the sky. Fortunately, the sun is really good these days.


    temple? Fengxi dance thought about it and shook her head, "no, how boring the temple is at this time. I''d like to eat Su Ji''s sweet scented osmanthus cake. "


    King Jing frowned slightly, "didn''t you just use the rice? Why did you want to eat again? You just didn''t have enough?"


    If he remembers correctly, the girl just ate a whole bowl of rice. According to her age, it''s quite a lot to eat so much.


    "I''m full."


    "What else do you want?"


    "Can''t you?"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Phoenix Xi dance raises Mou to see him, "I am greedy, go, go." Involving his sleeve, at this time of Phoenix Xi dance which also just in front of the man in black half of the appearance.


    Knowing that she was careful, he couldn''t refuse her just because of her appearance.


    At the end of her eyes, she had no choice but to let her pull herself out and walk. But king Jing felt something was wrong. If she just went out to play, why did she take him to the back door?


    "Don''t you need purple orchid to follow?" Looking at Feng Xi dance, he suddenly felt that the girl''s purpose didn''t seem so simple.


    Phoenix Xi dance Leng next, subconsciously turned the MOU to see behind the eye, "don''t need, we go out for a walk, she is usually so tired, let her timely rest."


    King Jing raised his eyebrows and didn''t expose her words.


    Fengxi dance pulled him to turn left and right, and finally stopped in front of the door of an alley. Looking at the small door, it is a bit dilapidated, and the mottling left by the years can be seen at a glance,


    "Don''t you go to Suji? Why, are you more anxious than Wang


    While saying this, King Jing leans over her, but she covers his mouth directly without leaving a trace of affection. "Don''t come so close to me."


    At the end of the eyes, there is a slight look of disgust. Fengxi dance turns around and opens the door. She doesn''t notice the slightly wronged look of King Jing behind her.


    The mottled gate was opened, and inside was a relatively dilapidated courtyard.


    It seems that no one has been here for some years. Near the foot of the courtyard wall, there is a simple swing, on which there is a thin layer of ash, and on the low branches beside it, there is also a layer of ash, and there are some baskets around.


    "This is..." Qu Jingxi looked at her for some unknown reasons.


    Feng Xi dances and smiles, but she is not in a hurry to answer, "this way, follow me."


    From a humble position through, in front of a large courtyard, it seems that there are still many kinds of flowers, but no one to take care of, weeds have grown a piece.


    Feng Xi dance''s eyes seem to flash a touch of love, but it is fleeting.


    "It''s not bad here." Seems to want to secure her, Qu Jingxi gently opened his mouth, in the early morning under the courtyard, the rain among the weeds has not yet evaporated.


    "If you take care of it." King Jing added after a pause.


    Phoenix Xi dance slant ground glanced at him, also can be regarded as to get a little comfort.


    "This is the place where I played when I was a child. When you took me to the air last night, you caught a glimpse of it and wanted to take you to have a look."


    Feng Xi dance squats down and randomly pulls out a weed, looking a little lost.


    "So when I just came in, the swing must have been played by a little dance, right? Do you want to play again? " King Jing squatted down with her.


    But even if they squat down together, King Jing is still a head higher than her.


    "Is that ok?" Phoenix dancing, eyes shining.


    Swing standing with some thinking of the two people, swing has been some years, so many years, the rope is also some rotten, Phoenix Xi dance hesitated to stand beside.


    "Why don''t you go to the sweet scented osmanthus cake with me?" Only food can make her feel better.


    Qu Jingxi looked at her with a slightly thoughtful look, "now? Are you sure you can eat it? "


    Seems to be, Phoenix Xi dance some lost to sigh, alas, should not come over, now she finally understand the meaning of the four words.


    "Or" King Jing frowned as if thinking, the sun in the sky has completely exposed his face, the sun shining on his high nose, from the perspective of Phoenix Dance in the past is particularly good-looking.


    One couldn''t help it. Feng Xiwu poked the tip of his nose.


    Qu Jingxi looked down at her, just to her eyes, the air solidified for a moment, trying to lean forward, but Fengxi dance didn''t push him away.


    The corners of her lips are slowly raised. King Jing is a little closer to her. When her lips are close to each other, Fengxi dance steps back to avoid her.


    Straight up, looking at the woman smiling in front of him, he couldn''t lose his temper for no reason.


    "All said don''t be so close to me, Lord, you are not good ~" small his double finger poked his chest, as if on purpose, phoenix dance''s eyes with a sly sense of victory.


    Deep eyes gradually ripples, as if telling something. Phoenix Xi dance is not good, turn around to escape, but don''t want to waist a tight, oneself directly fell in his armsˇ° Xiao Wu, you seem to have more and more courage recently? How dare you tease me? " The heat of speaking sprayed on the neck under her earlobe and made her itch. Fengxi dance struggled to escape, but did not want King Jing to sit down directly. She leaned directly on his shoulder. Leaning close to red lips, when they were about to get close to each other, the rope that could not support their weight broke directly. King Jing subconsciously turned over to protect her in his arms. Feng Xi dances and turns her eyes to see the broken swing. There is a slight irritation in her eyes. Just when King Jing was thinking about the countermeasures, the person lying on him was directly leaning down and sticking his lips. In his slightly surprised eyes, she had never taken the initiative. A smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes, and Qu Jingxi launched an attack on her quietly. After lunch, under Qu Jingxi''s persuasion, they finally set foot on the road to the temple, but this time Qu Jingxi didn''t find a carriage, saying that they had sincerity only by walking. Although Fengxi dance thought he was a little strange, she didn''t refute his suggestion because she was not too tired. The temple steps at the back of the mountain are not complete yet. They go up from the foot of the mountain all the way. The forest has been growing freely all the year round, and the thick trunk of one person can be seen everywhere. The sunlight is separated by layers of leaves, forming mottled dots on them. Although fengxiwu had lived here before, it was the first time to take this road. However, because of her trust in King Jing, she didn''t want to follow him all the time. Finally, when passing a large stone tablet, Fengxi dance suddenly stopped. It''s not the right way. Seeing her stop, Qu Jingxi followed her step, turned his eyes and looked at the people around him, "how, what do you stop to do?" Feng Xi dance looked at him suspiciously, "Lord, do you really know the way? Why, this road looks strange to me. It doesn''t look like the way to the temple. " Qu Jingxi is indifferent, "this road you have not gone through, not familiar with nature is normal." really? Fengxi dance always feels like something is wrongˇ° Let''s go. It''s going to be dark later. " Qu Jingxi began to urge her. Looking at the sun setting slowly at the top of the mountain, Fengxi dance couldn''t say why, so she could only continue to follow him. Eyes floating to not far away, Qu Jingxi drooping eyes, looking at walking in front of many of his figure, eyes slowly emerge a smile.

 Chapter 368

    As the sky darkened, there was still no sign of the temple in front of them.


    It''s not the most important thing. The temple must be closed at this time. The key point is how they go back to the wilderness.


    Not far away came a wolf cry from somewhere. Feng Xi Wu glanced at the other side and King Jing.


    "Lord, can we not go back tonight?"


    She looked very calm, for the wolf call did not seem to hook her fear.


    "Not really," King Jing thought. He took her hand and went to another place. Fengxi was puzzled, but she didn''t get rid of him.


    After walking about ten meters, there was a relatively open grassland at the corner. Looking up, the hot-air balloon with various petals rose slowly.


    Around with all kinds of Kongming lights, in the slightly dark sky is very good-looking, Phoenix Xi dance looked at everything in the air stare big eyes.


    "Do you like it?" Behind me, a voice came from my ear. Feng Xi danced and turned her eyes to look at him, and then at the rising Kongming lamp.


    The bottom of her eyes reflected the fire, and her eyes were bright,


    "Come on, I''ll show you over there." Take her to another place to run, Phoenix Xi dance with him behind, the people under the night wind seems to live in her heart.


    Follow the hillside all the way forward, Qu Jingxi with her from a corner to turn past, in front of two rows of colorful lanterns, under the lantern is a large area of flowers and trees.


    The petals of the courtyard are particularly beautiful at night against the background of candlelight. Fengxi dance looked incredulously.


    "Happy birthday, little dance." The person behind slowly hugs her and leans on her broad chest. The fundus of Fengxi''s eyes gradually gets a smileˇ° After tonight, you will be sixteen. "


    It''s a little closer to his goal.


    Slowly forward, Phoenix Dance found that the color of these petals are actually different, but most of them are mainly white, so they can''t be seen in the distance.


    Occasionally, a few petals would fall down and fall in her hair. Qu Jingxi naturally reached for her.


    "How do you know today is my birthday?" Feng Xi dance looked at his eyes bright, the whole face still with not fade under the unbelievable.


    Even she didn''t remember. She couldn''t figure out how King Jing knew her birthday.


    Qu Jingxi smile, slightly leaning close to her, "want to know?"


    "Mm-hmm" busy nodded, Phoenix Xi dance without the slightest cover up.


    But don''t want to man is index finger light point his cheek, Phoenix Xi dance mood is just right, also completely didn''t hesitate, tiptoe together to kiss.


    "Well, let me know." The eyes of Feng Xi dance are very bright, looking at the light in his eyes.


    Today''s little girl is particularly obedient, Jing Wang Ye Mou bottom emerge smileˇ° You married into the palace on the third day after the hairpin date. You said, "how can I not know?"


    This words a, Phoenix Xi dance slightly down face, pretending to be angry.


    "Hum, you''ve been thinking about me for a long time before, but I haven''t told you yet. I told you how no one came to ask for a wedding when I got to Jihou."


    King Jing grinned, leaned over her lips and pecked, "it''s enough for me to have my own king to propose marriage. What do you want those redundant people to do?"


    Feng Xi dances and smiles, but she doesn''t care about him any more.


    After walking through a large area of flowers and trees, Fengxi dance sees a small bamboo house hidden between the trees. The bamboo house looks very new and should be finished soon.


    "So you were often away from your residence some time ago. Did you come here to prepare these?" Feng Xi dance turns her eyes and looks at him. She always feels that the king Jing tonight seems to be very beautiful.


    A more evil face came up, "otherwise, what do you think Wang has done?"


    Under the pressure of the eye bottom of the strange, Phoenix Xi dance gently smile, "nothing." Naturally, she couldn''t tell her conjecture that King Jing drank flower wine.


    "Go in and see if you like it or not."


    Feng Xi nods and trots into the bamboo house. There are not many things in the bamboo house, such as a table, a bed, several bamboo chairs, and a few daily necessities.


    Looking out of the small window, you can see the gurgling streams and the green mountains, which are very suitable for the scenery.


    "How about that? Is my work pretty good?" Qu Jingxi went to the table and poured a cup of tea. The tone was clearly inviting credit.


    Why didn''t you find that King Jing was so childish before?


    Feng Xi dances and smiles. She steps forward and takes another cup of tea on the table. "King Jing is excellent."


    Phoenix Dance praised him, the atmosphere between the two is rare harmony.


    Looking at her in a good mood, Qu Jingxi slowly bent over and hugged her, "since it''s good, can Xiaowu let me sleep with you tonight?"


    Phoenix Xi dance some vigilant to turn a Mou to see him, direct clap his hand, "can''t."


    "I will sleep with you. I promise I will never do anything else."


    Feng Xi dance angrily stares at him, "what else do you want to do? No is Noˇ° That little dance you accompany this Wang to sleep King Jing is still reluctant. At the end of the eye, she was helpless. She looked at her face and said, "that''s one night."ˇ° Well Qu Jingxi smiles and uses some strength to encircle her long arm. I feel that the girl is thin again. The place in Suzhou doesn''t support people at all. It''s better for her to live in the palace. After Xiao Wu goes back with him, the first thing is to fatten her up. When they returned to their residence, it was the end of the Haishi period, and it was near the Zishi period. Unexpectedly, although the whole street was quiet, there was a large line of guards headed by yuebo in front of the residence. This is... Fengxi dance. Finally see Phoenix Xi dance back figure, month uncle busy is to gather up. Subconsciously, Fengxi dance is busy to release King Jing''s hand, but does not want the other party is holding tightly. Fengxi dance looks at yuebo who is about to approach, and is more worried. Finally, he shakes off his hand. Feng Xi dances busily and looks at yuebo approachingˇ° Miss, where have you been? It''s so late. What if I meet bad people? " Slant Mou Li eye one side of the small Si of silent color, month uncle tiny Cu eyebrowˇ° You too, Miss don''t understand, you don''t understand too?! In the evening, miss, a girl''s house is wandering around. If something happens, can you afford it? " It''s just a scolding. King Jing has a light look. He seems to have been attracted by yuebo''s scoldingˇ° Yuebo, "Fengxi dance pulled his sleeve," is my sudden fancy to enjoy the moon, he can''t beat me, just take me, you don''t scold him. " Did miss speak for Wang Ye? The purple orchid hiding behind the door peeps. Because she didn''t find the young lady in the afternoon, she was also fined half a month''s salaryˇ° Miss, you are young and can''t tell good from bad. Don''t look at some people who look like dogs. Maybe they are full of bad water. " As he said this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the king Jing, which clearly meant talking about himˇ° Yue Bo''s words are not so good, "said King Jing, who had not refuted for a long timeˇ° The ancients said that people should not judge their appearance, and the sea water should not be measured. Is it too casual for yuebo to judge his virtue only by his appearance Qu Jingxi tone light, on Bo was he said so, with a bit angry. Seeing that yuebo was angry, Fengxi was busy with her dance, but she didn''t want yuebo to smile, and her eyes looked him up and downˇ° Young man, it''s not bad. There''s a way to say that, but my young lady has been married. You, take it easy. At least this place is my territory. "

 Chapter 369

    The threat of chiguoguo. Feng Xi dance looked and swallowed the words of the mouth.


    "Well, go in. Today, I won''t embarrass you because of the young lady''s face." Yuebo saw the phoenix dance in his eyes, and thought flashed in his eyes.


    With King Jing into the door, after the door of purple orchid busy is to help her.


    "Miss, you don''t know. When yuebo didn''t find you this afternoon, he lost his temper. He even punished his maid for half a month."


    Purple orchid turns Mou to cautiously see an eye month uncle, and Feng Xi dance small voice say.


    Feng Xi danced with a smile and patted her on the back of her hand. "It''s OK. I''ll supply you later."


    "Thank you, miss." Purple orchid smile, she knew miss will not abandon her.


    In the room, Fengxi dance sat in front of the dresser after washing. Zilan wiped her hair carefully with a towel.


    The door behind her doesn''t know when to open. Zilan turns around and sees King Jing. Qu Jingxi waved. Zilan looked at the young lady who was still looking in the mirror and stepped down.


    When Feng Xiwu looks back, she only sees a trace of her back. She looks at King Jing with a smile at the bottom of her eyes. Feng Xiwu turns around and continues to wipe her hair in the mirror.


    Qu Jingxi came forward, took the towel in her hand and wiped her wet hair skillfully.


    The freshly washed green silk still has a faint smell of flowers, mixed with the breath of her body, lingering around his big palm.


    "Does what Xiao Wu said before count?" At the end of the eyes, with some slight expectation, the man looked at the person in the mirror with a slight red cheek, and the heat on her body had not subsided after washing.


    Feng Xi dance looks at the person who doesn''t give up at any time behind her through the mirror. When she wipes her hair, she takes a panoramic view of her face seriously. "It''s just one night."


    Seeing that King Jing had prepared such a long time gift for her birthday, she reluctantly agreed.


    The people behind him smile and bend down to pick her up, but don''t want to Phoenix Xi dance, but directly stopped him, pointed to the green silk that he hasn''t completely dried, "dry."


    Outside the room, the moon was getting thicker, and several dark shadows were rapidly moving back and forth, as if listening to something very important.


    "Seriously?" There was a quiet man at the table. He looked up at the kneeling man and his eyes burst out.


    I haven''t heard from him for a long time. He still remembers Qingming last time.


    "We must be sure of the credibility of the information. If we find that you report it carelessly, I will not spare you."


    After a long time, now huangpuquan is the king of a country, but he still doesn''t want to give up on the matter of looking for Fengxi dance.


    The soldier held up his hand and buried himself in it.


    "It''s absolutely true that my subordinates have been investigating again and again, but there is a very beautiful man beside Miss Feng. My subordinates initially guess that this man should be king Jing."


    "Not to be, but to be sure." Cup edge stained with tea thin lips light mouth.


    In addition to Qu Jingxi, he could not think of a second person who would dare to approach Fengxi dance directly, regardless of King Jing''s face.


    The kneeling man raised his eyes slightly and looked at the young monarch who was still thinking.


    Although he was still young, he was able to root out the treacherous ministers that the former monarch failed to root out in just one month. I think he was also scheming.


    If you give me more time to temper, I think the future is immeasurable.


    If the territory of their country can be expanded, the former monarch will be very happy.


    It''s a pity that today''s monarch concentrates on how to find the beautiful woman before him. Apart from dealing with the affairs of the government, he has no interest in fighting.


    "Go and gather the men, and do it the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    "So fast?" The soldier looked up in dismay. "Does the monarch need to discuss the strategy with the general again? Go rashly, if "


    But huangpuquan waved impatiently, "who is the monarch?"


    "Of course you are."


    "Then it''s enough to do as ordered." In order to see Fengxi dance, he has no care so much.


    If Qu Jingxi''s people are aware of their own existence and have vigilance, it will be even more difficult to get close to Fengxi dance. Last time, Fengxi dance took what he used to threaten her, but now he has no handle.


    The only thing that can be used is to fight directly with King Jing. If he wins, Xi Wu can bring it back directly.


    Frown slowly loosen, seems to be making the final decision.


    Qu Jingxi''s work and rest are generally quite regular. In addition, he has been staying here as the following people during this period of time, so he slowly opened his eyes at dawn.


    Beside the bed was her sleeping face, and her pink cheeks looked lovely.


    The hand on the side of her waist moved up slowly, stroked the broken hair on her temples. Looking at the person who was still sleeping, King Jing could not help but gently raise his mouth. In a few days, she should be willing to go back with her.


    At this time, Feng Xi dance, who is still sleeping, knows nothing about the abacus in her heart.


    Looking at not long, eyes gradually surge to sleep, the long arm under the quilt put on her abdomen, Qu Jingxi embraces her and slowly sleeps again. Outside the sun gradually break through the clouds, golden light sprinkled, the whole room is very bright. I thought I could have a good sleep today, but I didn''t want to close my eyes when there was a sudden knock on the door outside. Feng Xi dance moved reluctantly, Qu Jingxi looked at her, but did not get up. After all, if yuebo saw him stay in her room like this, it would be a curse. In the end, she couldn''t bear the noise of knocking at the door. Fengxi dance had to bear her temper. Although she has already reached the hairpin, her spirit of getting up does not fade with her age. Suddenly open the door, see face anxious purple orchid, "Miss" purple orchid is to open, but she interrupted. Aware that the situation is not right, busy is to pull her in, and closed the doorˇ° Miss, no, our mansion is surrounded by people. " Zilan anxiously told her about the situationˇ° This morning, when I went shopping with my aunt, I didn''t want the back door to be locked. So was the front door, and the boy who was guarding the front door was gone. But I could hear someone talking outside Feng Xi dance slightly frowned and turned her eyes to see King Jing, who only wore an inner garment like herselfˇ° Purple orchid, you go to get hot water first Qu Jingxi''s voice sank slightlyˇ° No matter what, my princess can''t lose her style. " Feng Xi dance looked at him and moved her eyes. She didn''t want to tangle with him any more. It was just a title. Help her to go to the dressing table, Phoenix Dance slightly frowning at himˇ° Aren''t you surprised? This place should not have enemies. " Long fingers twist a wisp of green silk, and Qu Jingxi combs her hair in a bun. "It was strange at first, but," Qu Jingxi dundundun said, "some time ago, news came from the capital that his father had been assassinated. Now the capital is looking for the assassin everywhere." The man in the mirror frowned slightly. "You mean" he is the only one who has hatred with the royal family in the capital and Suzhou at the same time. " Eyes flashed across clearly, but the eyebrows of Phoenix Xi dance haven''t loosened yetˇ° If we are tough with him, we may suffer losses, and I estimate that yuebo should also be in their hands, otherwise it is impossible that only Zilan will come to us. "ˇ° You don''t have to worry about that. Don''t forget Xiaowu. There''s the bamboo seven we haven''t found. "

 Chapter 370

    There was a faint light in her eyes. Suddenly, she seemed to understand something. Feng Xi dance stood up and glared at him angrily, "Qu Jingxi, you big liar!"


    This cheater, dare to take advantage of her sympathy, should have left him there!


    "Oh?" Qu Jingxi laughingly reached out and gently pinched her face, "I don''t know what I cheated you for, money? Or color? "


    Cheated the wealth also cheated the color!


    Just this kind of words, she only dares to think about it. If she says it, Qu Jingxi will tease her again. This cheater, Phoenix Xi dance white he one eye, turn round to sit down again.


    Qu Jingxi smiles, twists a wisp of green silk and continues to make her hair.


    The violet orchid outside the door waited until there was no noise in the room. After a while, she hesitated to knock on the door.


    Qu Jingxi stops her action, goes forward to open the door, takes the hot water in her hand, and turns to close the door.


    A set of movements, as if at that time in the palace in general, purple orchid closed the door to see for a while, rest assured to wait outside.


    As long as the young lady and the Lord are well, there will be no difficulty.


    Seeing that the sky was approaching the color of the fish''s belly, the man who got the order put the body in the cloth bag in front of the door, and then took out a small bottle from his chest.


    The mouth of the bottle fell down and the red blood fell around the body. The scene looked a little bloody.


    After everything was arranged, the man in Black got up and hid on the top of the tree. The sun gradually rose, and a ray of light shone directly on the door through the top of the tree.


    The closed door is opened, and the maid screams when she sees the scene in front of the door. Gu Yan comes out to check, but sees the dead body on the ground.


    This man is the assassin who came to her to accept the task the night before.


    This, Gu Yan rigid in situ, a time no response.


    "Go and find someone to carry the corpse to a remote place to bury it, and then clean it up. This matter must not be spread out. "


    After a while, Gu Yan calm down and give the order. The maid in waiting was scared to cry, and she looked very scared.


    Gu Yan this vexed tight, a see her this appearance, direct raise hand is a slap.


    "It''s just a dead man who can''t move. What''s to be afraid of? If you''re afraid of this, how can you survive in this harem in the future?"


    The sobbing maid looked at her. No matter how scared she was, she had to turn around to find someone to deal with the scene.


    The black wolf, who came back after dealing with the matter, saw the people surrounded in front of the mansion and couldn''t find the entrance to the mansion for a moment.


    Outside the sun is already on the rise, the locked door began to be violent impact.


    Purple orchid watched as the bodyguard came forward and tried to guard the closed gate, but the fragile gate was vulnerable. It was directly knocked open in a few seconds, and more than a dozen people in black swarmed in.


    Purple orchid in the side looking, busy is to turn around to hide behind a room.


    Through the gap of the door, purple orchid painstakingly looked at the movement outside.


    A bearded man came forward from the last side of the crowd and looked around. Zilan didn''t know him.


    It''s not the only way to linger here. Zilan turns to the innermost window and climbs out of the window.


    The back of the window leads directly to the backyard. Purple orchid looks around and no one is there. She is busy and quickly marching towards the Phoenix dancing room.


    The speed of the man in black is faster than expected. Before Zilan finishes talking to Fengxi, there is a sound of footstep outside the door. Fengxi looks at the king Jing who has been dressed around herˇ° No matter, I have my own king. "


    Qu Jingxi light smile, a pair of cloud light appearance.


    In her worried eyes, Qu Jingxi slowly steps forward to open the door. Feng Xi wants to dance with him, but she is held by the purple orchid behind her.


    Looking back at her, purple orchid shook her head at her, "the Lord wants miss to stay in the room, since he has his intention, miss or don''t go."


    Phoenix Xi dance bit the lower lip, looked around, squatted under the corner, slowly moved to the window, slightly leaned out some head to check the situation outside.


    Outside the corridor, Qujing river stands in the courtyard, and Fengxi dance can only see his back.


    "Prime Minister Tang, long time no see. How are you?" Qu Jingxi''s voice rang out in the courtyard, and Fengxi dance looked at the people opposite.


    The man was dressed in an ink robe, with a white beard on his chin, and a little dignified between his eyebrows. He looked old and strong, but the hostility in his eyes was really strong.


    The man looked at Qu Jingxi as if he were looking at him. After a long time, he bowed slowly to salute him, "my Lord, I have seen you."


    Qu Jingxi raised his hand slowly with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. "Excuse me. I don''t know what happened to the sudden visit of Prime Minister Tang today. Looking at this situation, it shouldn''t be a trivial matter, right?"


    Still is a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, the Mou bottom is to emerge faintly a murderous spirit.


    Why does this man look so familiar? The Phoenix dances and frowns slightlyˇ° It''s not a big deal, either. That''s the old minister''s stupid son who went to the capital some time ago and got a job. "ˇ° As you know, my Lord, I haven''t paid attention to the official affairs for a long time. When my daughter died unexpectedly, there was only one dog under my knee to continue the incense. " At this point, the man put down his posture, raised his clothes and knelt down straight, "please look at the old minister''s face, sell the old minister''s face and save the dog."ˇ° Your son has committed a great crime of assassinating the emperor. If we save him, it will be unfilial. Does the prime minister want us to bear the world''s name for an assassin? " Qu Jingxi''s expression is light, and there is no feeling at all. They all know that if Tang Yunyao is caught, there is only one way out for him. The kneeling man raised his eyes and looked at him. "Naturally, I won''t let the Lord curse him. Now the dog hasn''t been caught by the emperor. I believe I can find the dog within two days with the Lord''s contacts."ˇ° At that time, all the names will be borne by the old minister. The Lord is still the Lord, and there will be no harm. " With that, the man took out a piece of white jade from his sleeve and handed it to him with a bow Drooping eyes casually swept an eye, is a piece of good white jade, just looking at is extremely delicate, should be good white jade, "prime minister or keep it." Does that mean no more? Don''t you want to help if you don''t accept it? The person standing in front of him looked at the jade pendant in his hand and was at a lossˇ° In those days, the prime minister sold everything and left the capital, but now he still has this jade. I think it should be a very important thing. The prime minister should keep it for himself. I don''t like the beauty of people. " Qu Jingxi looked at him and spoke faintly. Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, he hesitated for a while, and the man finally put it awayˇ° I can help you save Tang Yunyao, but the next thing is up to you. " Thin lips light open, but gave him hope. Looking up at King Jing, he seemed to thank him, but he was held by Qu Jingxiˇ° Don''t be too polite, Prime Minister of Tang Dynasty. Just go back and wait. When Princess LAN died in an accident, my father and Emperor never gave me an explanation. This is the king''s return for youˇ° Finally, helplessness appeared between the eyebrows, and fatigue appeared between the eyebrows and eyes of the people called prime minister of Tang Dynasty. Finally, they stood upˇ° I would like to thank you first. " After that, he turned around and left. His back was as strong and outstanding as before, but he was a bit old and tired. Looking at them out of the courtyard, Fengxi dance is busy running out of the room, "are you ok?" After a careful look at him, I felt a little relievedˇ° It''s OK. " Qu Jingxi smiles and reaches out her hand to pin her broken hair behind her earsˇ° It''s you. Don''t deal with them by yourself in the future. If I''m not here today, are you going to deal with them by yourself? " Phoenix Xi dance droops Mou to have no speech, he says right, if he is not in of words, she definitely will appear. The fate of the whole residence is in her hands. If she doesn''t come out, who can come outˇ° In the future, remember to care more about yourself. They are destiny, you are destiny, you are the destiny of the king. " Feng Xi dances to lift eyes, his facial expression is extremely earnest, faintly still flickering to her worryˇ° Today, in addition to the people on the surface, there are also many archers buried in the dark. "ˇ° If you come out alone, once you are careless, those people will attack you. In the future, if anything is blocked by my king, you just need to live well behind my king. " Muddleheaded nodded, just slow over her eyes are now full of him. Pain came from the back of the neck, and Fengxi dance was paralyzed in his armsˇ° Miss, Wang Ye, you "the sudden change lets purple orchid exclaim. Qu Jingxi turns her eyes to see her one eye, purple orchid is busy again is shut mouth. Bend over to pick up Fengxi dance, carefully put her on the bed and cover the quilt before leaving the door. Purple orchid watching King Jing''s action, standing on one side and dare not leaveˇ° I want to go back to the capital to do something. It will take me about two days. In these days, please let the black wolf be careful and don''t let anything happen to her. " Having said that, Qu Jingxi walked out of the courtyard directly on his long legs. Zilan watched him leave. She just opened the door and went to the bed to watch Fengxi dance.

 Chapter 371

    "Waste, a bunch of waste!"


    Qu Yiyu, who was sitting on the bed, had a weak pale face. He cried out discontentedly while throwing down what he could hold at the table.


    The small bowl of medicine just hit a minister''s forehead, and a bloodstain slowly flowed down the brim of his hat and down his cheek to the top of the corner of his mouth.


    The minister, however, bowed his head and did not dare to wipe the blood on his forehead.


    Qu Jingxi didn''t stop until he had nothing on hand, panting hard.


    "I''m a man who has half his body into the Loess now."


    "You, who have been worshiping all your life, can''t even catch a small assassin who assassinated me. What''s the use of raising you?"


    Because of the fluctuation of his mood, Qu Yiyu is panting more and more. Xiaofuzi comes forward and hands him the white handkerchief.


    "Emperor, the dragon body is very important. The assassin has sent someone to catch it. I believe the news will come soon."


    Qu Yiyu coughed violently. He didn''t know whether he had listened to what Xiao Fuzi had just said.


    "I, I''m the head of a country. I assassinated me in my palace. It''s a rebellious thought! Prince, Prince, go and get the prince


    Xiaofuzi didn''t dare disobey him at this time. The little eunuch turned to ask the prince to go.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. I''ve sent someone to invite you. Your highness will come right away."


    Xiaofuzi gently patted him on the back, and then Qu Yiyu slowly fell down and leaned back on the head of the bed.


    After a long time, Qu Yiyu felt tired. He leaned against the head of the bed and slowly closed his eyes to sleep.


    It''s sunny outside. Qu Yi enters the hall as fast as he can and sees that Qu Yiyu is sleeping peacefullyˇ° Father Fu, how is father Huang


    During this time, Qu Yiyu wakes up at an irregular time. He wants to take care of Gu Yan''s safety while sorting out the government affairs. Now he has a father emperor. However, only one month later, Qu Yi seems to be much older, and his eyes have been dyed a light black purple.


    The empress dowager, who went to the temple to nourish her heart before, has never heard from her.


    "The Emperor just fell asleep. His highness must not wake him up again." Little Fook went down quietly and walked with him to a corner.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid the emperor won''t be able to last long this time. Now the two prime ministers are in power. If you don''t do something, the world won''t be sure."


    Qu Yi knows what he means. Qu Yi is not as powerful as the two prime ministers.


    In principle, he is the crown prince, and his mother should be more inclined to him. However, her mother has been suppressing him all the time, and even has not given him military power.


    The whole Lu family doesn''t support him at all. If he really wants to fight, Qu Yi has no advantage at all, let alone any chance of winning.


    If even your family has not supported you, who can you expect to support you.


    Qu Yi nods to show that he already knows. Xiao Fuzi looks at him, turns around and goes back to Qu Yiyu to guard him.


    In the prince''s hall, Gu Yan sits at her desk and looks at the book idly. It seems that the locked door has nothing to do with her.


    After several unsuccessful attempts to persuade her, Qu Yi has no choice but to have her locked up.


    At the beginning, Gu Yan will resist, but gradually for a long time, I don''t know if she is used to it, and the people who are locked up will be silent.


    Stay in it every day and continue to live.


    "Don''t your highness want to win the throne?" Gu Yan looks down at the book in her hand and doesn''t take a look at the people who come in outside.


    Qu Yi always brings the food to eat with them every day, but most of the time, they just bury themselves in the meal and have no communication at all.


    Looking into her eyes, Qu Yi has guessed that she will know.


    "What do you want?" The interrogative sentence is clearly affirmative.


    "I don''t think it matters? The crown should have been granted to his highness. If his highness doesn''t want it, I, an outsider, have no right to say it. "


    Gu Yan eyebrow color light ground turned a page, imitate if these words that she says is just in pure publish own comment just.


    Qu Yi frowned slightly and scolded softly, "Yan''er, it''s said that you are not an outsider. Why do you want to go your own way?"


    Why do you want to torture yourself like this because of a little servant girl? Qu Yi finds that he doesn''t know her any more.


    Gu Yan used to play small temperament, but not now. She always used to be an outsider as an excuse to remind him of something.


    At this time, she is slightly raised eyes to see him, some days, he is more and more handsome.


    "I don''t think it has much to do with the prince. I just want to know when the prince is going to leave me? Give me my freedom. "


    "That''s what you think. The palace has closed you?" When Qu Yi looks at her, her eyes become deeper and deeper.


    Gu Yan is very affirmative nodded, "naturally, two people without feelings together, for each other is a kind of torture."


    But don''t want to just still standing people is a sleeve wave, he was in front of the table meals were all overturned to the ground.


    "If you want to leave so much, the Palace won''t let you leave. Gu Yan, you are the one who was married by the crown prince. Who dares to let you out without the permission of the crown prince?"


    After that, he left directly, leaving Gu Yan standing up and the mess on the floor.


    Waiting for the maid completely did not expect to be such a situation, a time pestle in situ, I do not know how to do.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know what you should do?" Gu Yan looked at the servant girl of the eye one side Leng, the mouth teaches.


    Glancing at the mess on the ground, feeling upset, he turned directly to the inner room.


    Qu Xueer sent someone to say that his Highness has been acting strangely recently, and it seems that the prince''s house is not normal. He was asked to investigate, but he was asked to come to see this?


    Seeing the whole process of their quarrel, Gu Xiao was lying on the eaves, looking at the movement of the house and thinking deeply.


    Qu Xueer''s attitude to him is still indifferent. Suddenly, she sends someone to send him a letter. Gu Xiao opens it with little expectation, but doesn''t want to let him peep.


    Or peeping at the household affairs of his Highness the prince.


    This girl, do you want to have fun with him?


    The sun on the head is high and down, watching the setting sun gradually sink down, the phoenix dance in the house is slowly open eyes wake up.


    The last memory before waking up comes to mind. Feng Xiwu sits up with no pain in her back neck.


    Again! Feng Xi dance is annoyed, can''t this guy change a new way?!


    The purple orchid with the meal outside saw her get up and hurried into the room, "Miss, are you awake? You don''t know that you''ve made your maidservant worry. "


    Turning eyes to see the purple orchid, Phoenix Xi dance seems to recall, "where''s the Lord?"


    "Lord?" The purple orchid who wants to cry suddenly stops, and her expression is stiff. "The Lord... Is gone."


    "Gone?" Feng Xi dance suddenly got up, "he just knocked me unconscious, and then left without a word?"


    Last night, I still held her and said that I would treat her well all my life. Today, I will be gone. This guy, don''t let her see it again, or I will fight every time I see it!


    Purple orchid looked at the face with a slight anger of the young lady, dare not come forward to talk.


    "Let''s go and prepare the food. I''m hungry." Fengxi dance arranges her clothes.


    She was not angry at all. When she had enough to eat and drink, she went to find a man''s pet to come back.


    Purple orchid, who has no idea of Fengxi''s dancing mind, is still preparing the meal. Because she is the only one, there are only two dishes and one soup tonight, but it''s enough for her.


    As the sun sets, it''s getting dark outside, but there''s a lot of noise outside.


    Purple orchid is about to go to check, but there is a little guy out of breath ran in, purple orchid busy is poured a cup of tea to him.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. What''s going on outside?"


    The little fellow slowly, "miss is not good, a group of people broke into the mansion, one by one dressed very well, looking at non rich or expensive."


    Who''s looking for it again? Phoenix Xi dance only feel headache, this day, can''t let her live a little?


    Are they free to do anything?


    Then don''t pester her, OK?!


    "I want to go out to settle it, but I don''t want to be stopped by the little guy." Miss, you''d better not go, and leave quickly through the back door. Yuebo has prepared a tunnel. If it''s blocked outside, I can escort you out there. "


    Feng Xi dance slightly frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you want me to let my mansion be occupied by outsiders, and then run away like a turtle?" This is not her style of doing things.


    Moreover, if she left here, she didn''t seem to have any other real estate.


    "Get out of the way!" Feng Xi dances and frowns at the boy.


    Although she looks soft and weak at ordinary times, Fengxi dance is also a martial arts person. Her eyebrows are a bit dignified. If she shows her momentum, she can scare off some ordinary people.


    That small Si looking at Feng Xi dance exasperated appearance, also don''t dare to continue to obstruct, can only languidly retreat to one side.


    Purple orchid reproaches the ground to see an eye useless small Si, busy is to lift a pace to quickly follow up.


    In Suzhou, there are not many people who are familiar with the young lady, and even fewer people can come to find fault with her. I''m afraid that the people who come here are just the scapegoats pushed by the people behind her, so the young lady is really miserable.


    When Fengxi arrived, the front yard was full of people.


    The man in the middle of the crowd was dressed in white, holding a white jade flute, but his eyebrows were more mature and steady than before.


    "Xi dance" man looked at her light mouth. Originally prepared to do a look of instant fade, dyed with a touch of consternation, then it is frown, "how are you?" As if to think of something, phoenix dance step backˇ° You''re not going to catch me again, are you? I said, I''m not the one you''re looking for. Don''t waste your time on me. " It''s not enough to take her one time, but another time? Thinking of the food and life there, Fengxi dance didn''t want to experience it for the second time. Huangpuquan saw her eyes full of joy, but when he saw her subconsciously step back, his heart''s joy suddenly faded, and his heart suddenly calmed down and fell to the bottom.

 Chapter 372

    "Xiwu, why don''t you believe me? You''re really the one I''m looking for."


    Huangpuquan still did not want to give up and insisted that it was her.


    He believes in his own feelings, and more in the people he identifies at a glance.


    "So you''re here to take me? Shut me up in a yard like last time, and live like that for the rest of my life? " Feng Xi dance tries to question him.


    "Of course not," he said, fearing that he might be misunderstood by her.


    "I''m here to take you back to be my queen. Do you want to?" Huangfu had hope in his eyes.


    "Now that I am a king of a country, I don''t need to be bound any more. As long as you are willing, I will immediately write the book of peace, and express my willingness to submit to Yan''s knees forever and pay tribute to him every year."


    Feng Xi dance looked at him and wanted to refuse, but when the words came to her mouth, she looked at his face and couldn''t say it again.


    "Huangpuquan, I know you"


    If you want to persuade him, but don''t want to be interrupted by him again, "it''s late. Why don''t you go back with me first? What''s the matter? Let''s go back to the palace and talk about it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, two more robust maids came forward and seemed to take her away directly.


    Purple orchid see the situation is not good, busy is to stand in front of her block, but her small body and how can rival the two people, without the slightest effort to put her down, the two maids continue to Phoenix Xi dance approach.


    Wrist raised, with the foot of the action, just a moment, Phoenix Xi dance let them fall to the ground.


    "Huangpuquan, why do you have to force me like this? If you really like me, don''t you want me to have a good time?" Feng Xi dance looks at the person who is not far away and tries to persuade him.


    Huangfu power is not to open the line of sight, bear the back of the body, two bodyguards dressed people come forward.


    Just for a moment, Fengxi dance was not able to use her strength. By the maid will caress her on the carriage, purple orchid is also in a hurry with the people, but in the carriage will be a bodyguard pressure in place.


    "After Xiwu goes there, I will arrange for her maid to take care of her. Just stay here and wait for the wedding wine."


    Having said that, he turned around and went on horseback with a large group of people.


    Purple orchid ran desperately after the carriage to keep up, but she tripped over the skirt and fell to the ground.


    Under the palm of her hand, she was skinned and showed blood drops. The carriage in the distance was moving away from her eyes blurred by tears until it disappeared.


    "Miss, wait for me, miss..."


    She couldn''t use her strength at all. With her back against the carriage, she could only look at the scenery outside the window and gradually regress. She was farther and farther away from the purple orchid.


    The carriage shakes slightly. Feng Xi dance hasn''t eaten for a day. She just took a few bites, but she doesn''t want to be interrupted by these people.


    At this time, her stomach began to drum in protest. The night outside was getting dark, and the bumpy carriage suddenly stopped. Due to inertia, Fengxi dance suddenly fell forward.


    Her forehead was knocked on the wall of the carriage, which made her tears. But the carriage was surrounded by people, but no one came to see her.


    Huang Fu Quan''s voice sounded outside, but he just urged the craftsmen to hurry up. Don''t delay the journey.


    This guy knows that he''s delayed his trip. Don''t you know to come and see her?!


    If Qu Jingxi is there, he won''t let himself run into it. Fengxi dance thinks wrongly.


    I didn''t eat for a day, and I was hurt by the collision. The first day after I was 16 years old, I really had enough back.


    Feng Xi dance, who had no strength all over, could only fall into the carriage in a strange posture, but could not ask for help.


    In order not to attract attention, these people even point her dumb acupoints.


    Slowly close your eyes, Feng Xi dance began to try to open the acupoints.


    It was another bump, and the carriage began to move forward slowly. Fengxi dance, who had no resistance, ran into it again. It was a pain again.


    But outside is to spread the voice of Huang Fu Quan, "Xi dance, you and slightly aggrieved for a while, wait for tomorrow to enter the palace."


    tomorrow?!


    Feng Xi dance, who failed several times, was suddenly alarmed.


    It seems that in the middle of the night, the road is becoming more and more difficult. The carriage stops slowly. Through the curtain of the car blown by the wind, you can see the dark night outside.


    "Xiwu, take a night off first, and we''ll be on the road in the morning."


    Huang Fu Quan''s voice came from the outside. I think it was when I went to the fork in the road, I was worried about going the wrong way in the night, so I stopped to have a rest.


    Anyway, she didn''t have any strength, so Feng Xi Wu closed her eyes and thought about sleeping for a while. She should be able to move in another hour or so, and take advantage of now to have a rest to raise her strength.


    It was windy at night, but Huangfu Quan ordered him not to leave again. The soldiers had to make do with making a small fire, hugging each other in twos and threes to get warm and go to sleep.


    The treetops bent by the wind seemed to be bent by more force. The black wolf''s toes fell in front of the carriage and glanced at the sleeping people around him.


    Bending into the carriage, Feng Xi dance is sleeping soundly against the wall of the carriageˇ° Miss The black wolf whispered to her. I was sleeping like I heard my name. Pressure doze, some efforts to open their eyes to see squatting in front of the black wolf, trying to move his body, acupoint time has disappeared. She can move againˇ° Let''s go. " Fengxi dance is busy to get up, this time they should be asleep, at this time do not go to wait for when. Feng Xi danced up and rubbed her numb arms. They opened the door of the sedan, but there was a blaze outside. The soldier who was just sleeping had already got up and stared at them with a torchˇ° I said, "why doesn''t the dark guard around Xiwu disappear? It turns out that he wants to rob people in the middle of the night." Huangpuquan, who was behind the crowd, rode forward slowly. In the light of the fire, his eyes were bright, with a trace of pride. The black wolf stepped forward and stood in front of Fengxi dance. The long sword came out of its sheath and the cold light reflected his eyesˇ° Mr. Huangfu, whether you are the son of the world or the king of today, your task tonight is to take away the young lady, whether you like it or not. " The bottom of his eyes was cold, and huangpuquan''s eyes slowly turned to the people behind him. But Fengxi dance is looking at the surrounding environment, thinking about how to retreat, for his gaze completely without the slightest attentionˇ° All but her. " Thin lips gently open, sword swarms. The black wolf could only beat back one group after another, but the strength gradually disappeared, but the people who came up didn''t decrease at all. Seeing a man on the side of his body waving a knife, he suddenly widened his eyes, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and fell to the ground. The black wolf raised his eyes, and the dark figure in the forest fell directly from the air, holding up the phoenix dance. Bamboo seven killed a blood, came forward to help him leave. As soon as the bodyguards looked like helpers, they didn''t dare to rush forward. They could only wait and see with their swords in place. Bamboo seven effortlessly will help the black wolf not far under the tree to rest, but the black wolf is looking at the sky shouting "Lord.". Seeing that Fengxi dance was taken away, how could Huangfu Quan swallow this breath? He flew up from the horse and ran towards the black figure. Qu Jingxi holds Fengxi dance in one hand and fights with him in the other. Aware of his gap, huangpuquan stretched out his arm as if to give him a palm, but he didn''t want a pain. The dagger in fengxiwu''s hand was stained with bloodˇ° Why do you dance Huangpuquan frowned, as if she couldn''t believe it. She hurt herself?!

 Chapter 373

    Holding the dagger hand slowly droop, but in the end she can only spit out a few words, "sorry."


    If he doesn''t hurt Qu Jingxi, she won''t either.


    Qu Jingxi frowned slowly and took her to fall down quickly. The injured huangfuquan also fell on the horse''s back, but there was blood flowing out of his hand.


    "King, are you bleeding?" One side of the subordinate to see busy is to tear down the cloth for him to bandage, but he stopped, "no harm, just a small wound."


    Not far away, Feng Xiwu, standing in front of Qu Jingxi, looks at him with a pair of eyes, as if he is sorry.


    "Huangpuquan, listen carefully. Xiaowu is the princess of the king. If you dare to rob her while the king is away again, the king will not let you go next time."


    Standing in the night, Qujing River exudes a terrible momentum.


    This listen to purple orchid said Phoenix Xi dance was robbed, he is a little angry, but at this time small dance stabbed him also guilty. It''s obviously his fault. What''s she guilty of?!


    Huangpuquan looked at him and the phoenix dance beside him.


    "Qu Jingxi, do you dare to tell the real purpose of your marriage to Xi Wu, and tell everything in front of Xi Wu."


    There was no fluctuation in his face. Qu Jingxi''s cold eyes looked at him, with a flickering light floating at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Dare not say? Why, is there anything else that King Jing is afraid of? Or are you thinking of cheating from the beginning? " Seeing that he did not speak, huangpuquan continued to challenge.


    "Why not?" Qu Jingxi looked at him and spoke faintly.


    "Xiaowu''s marriage to the king is the day when the king is weak. In front of the civil and military officials, he kneels down to his father and asks for marriage. Naturally, the king marries Xiaowu in the spirit of liking her."


    Fengxi dance raised her eyes and looked at him, as if this was the first time that King Jing said in front of all people that he liked himself.


    "Oh?" Huangfu Quan leaned over his horse with a funny look between his eyes and eyebrows.


    "According to my investigation, it seems that King Jing didn''t set foot in the general''s residence in the first ten years before the date of Xi Wu and Ji?"


    "If you don''t come, how can you like it? Is it lust for beauty? "


    "But it''s rumored that King Jing is not good at beauty?"


    Speaking of this rumor, King Jing turned a little black.


    Even in the dark, Fengxi dance and others still feel the breath from him. It''s like the feeling that sometimes phoenix dance makes him angry, but it''s not like it.


    But Zhu Qi knew that this was the prelude to his anger.


    Speechless, with a smile between the eyebrows, the bottom of the eyes is flashing sullen.


    Sleeves were gently pulled, drooping eyes on her bright eyes, "Lord, it''s so late, let''s go back first? I haven''t eaten all day. I''m so hungry. "


    "Don''t let me see you again." Turning eyes and finally looking at the people on horseback, Qu Jingxi disappears into the night with phoenix dance.


    There was no expectation at all. When he reacted, the people in the woods had disappeared.


    With Phoenix Dance landing, in front of the mansion stood a face of anxious purple orchid, see her back busy is to welcome up, "Miss, you can count back, can have hurt?"


    Fengxi dance was about to answer, but her forehead was touched. She subconsciously hissed and clapped King Jing''s hand open.


    "Why is it so swollen?" Qu Jingxi frowned slightly.


    Before, because the forest was too dark, and his attention was basically on the killers around him, he didn''t look at her well.


    Now relax. In the light of the lantern, the big bag on Fengxi''s forehead is obvious.


    Purple orchid is also distressed to see, such a big bag, it is estimated that it will take several days to get better.


    "I was hit by the wall of the car. The car stopped too fast. I didn''t pay attention to it. If I was not careful, I hit it." After hesitating for a while, Fengxi dance decided to tell the truth.


    After all, in front of King Jing''s sharp eyes, she can''t tell lies.


    Qu Jingxi frowned, "just should not let go of that boy, see individual all see bad."


    "Go ahead, miss. The eggs are cooked in the kitchen. Go back to your room first, and the maid will get some food. You haven''t eaten all day." Purple orchid is busy.


    Hearing something to eat, Feng Xi danced busily and nodded, "OK, OK, go, I''m starving."


    Qu Jingxi looked at their interaction, but also did not break.


    "Go in and apply it with hot water first, but if you leave for one day, you will get a big bag. I don''t know how you lived in those years."


    This tone, clearly with a faint dislike, Phoenix Xi dance slightly annoyed.


    "Yes, I used to have nothing to do for more than ten years. When I saw King Jing, there were many accidents around me, and I always suffered some inexplicable injuries."


    If he hadn''t left without saying a word, he would not have been taken away by Huangfu Quan, and there would have been no collision with the wall.


    Feng Xi dance looked at him and went straight into the mansion. King Jing looked at the angry man again and could only follow him with long legs in silence. It happened that yuebo was not here tonight. Seeing that something had happened in the mansion today, some of the young men who had not been in the mansion had left. So that there was no one to hang a lantern. The more he went inside, the cloister shaded by the trees became dark. It''s the end of the month, and the moon is very dark. The body side suddenly bumps into a clothing, the Phoenix Xi dance is almost bounced to one side, looking at that side can only see the outline, scared not to moveˇ° Why, are you afraid now? " Qu Jingxi''s voice came, stretched out his arm to hold her hand, familiar feeling came, Fengxi dance heart gradually warm. A burst of embarrassment at the bottom of my heart, Feng Xi dance dare not speak again. Without the candle lit corridor, there was a burst of darkness ahead or behind. A clear voice sounded, the fire gradually rose, reflecting a beautiful face,. King Jing was looking at her with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. "How dare you be angry with me? If you stumble in the evening, it''s time for you to die. " Qu Jingxi teased her. Remembering that he had said that he was his life before, the earlobe of Fengxi dance turned redˇ° Let''s go. Before we get to the room, we should stop getting angry. When we get to the room, we should make sure that you are safe, and then we can get angry with Wang. " Phoenix Xi dance Leng Leng, looked at the front of the corridor, very spineless toward him closer. It seems that as long as she is by his side, her heart will add a sense of security. In the dark, they nestled together and moved forward slowly. Feng Xi is afraid of the dark. It''s even dark under the candlelight. Even she didn''t realize it. She took his hand and made some strength unconsciously. Finally arrived at the room, usually only a few hundred meters away, phoenix dance is to feel that he walked so long. Looking at the smiling person behind her eyes, Feng Xi dance turned around and poured herself a cup of tea. Hot water has been prepared in the house. Qu Jingxi goes forward to wet the towel and gently apply it to the swelling position of her forehead. The higher temperature stimulates the swelling position and there is slight pain on her forehead. But Fengxi dance just looked at him and didn''t speak. Qu Jingxi''s strength was very light, and soon the pain on her forehead disappeared. Taking away the cold towel, Qu Jingxi got up and dipped in hot water. Feng Xi dance sits on the stool, quietly turns her eyes and looks at his busy back.

 Chapter 374

    Forehead wet, cold wind blowing, where a cold.


    The swelling position is not as painful as before. Qu Jingxi''s back is facing her, and Fengxi dance looks at King Jing with ease.


    When purple orchid came with food, Qu Jingxi was still pressing her forehead with hot water.


    He put down the meal and left an egg. Then he walked out consciously.


    The stomach is hungry early in the morning, and regardless of the forehead, Fengxi dance directly picked up chopsticks and took a big mouthful of food.


    Put down the towel in hand, gently knock the egg a few times, Qu Jingxi skilfully peeled off the eggshell without any effort.


    Looking at the egg, Feng Xi dance Leng next, and then like nothing happened like turned to continue to eat.


    The slanting eyes glanced at the person with bulging cheeks. Qu Jingxi raised her hand and put the warm eggs on her forehead.


    Just finished eating a bowl of rice, I want to raise my hand and go to Sheng again, but I don''t want to be interrupted by a hand that appears across the air.


    Phoenix Xi dance lifts Mou to go up his Mou son, "you have not eaten a day, after a while will have a rest, should not eat too much."


    "No, I will."


    She knows the truth, but today''s Fengxi dance just wants to be opposite to him.


    Let him do his best and he''s gone.


    Let him leave without saying a word. This irresponsible guy is not as good as he wants today.


    As if aware of the anger in her eyes, Qu Jingxi is not in a hurry to stop her, "don''t you want to know what I''m going out to do today?"


    After a pause, the hand continued to move.


    "Mr. Wang, you are the God of war. You can do whatever you want. I can''t control you." Feng Xi dance eyelid all don''t lift a ground to say.


    "Tang Yunyao''s elder sister was a concubine who had died in the palace before. His father only had this son. It''s not easy for a man to keep a incense by his son when he is old. I''ll help him to repay this life for the royal family."


    One life for another, no more.


    Stop the action in the hand, Phoenix Xi dance sees to him, nibble the lower lip, seem to be thinking to carve, "that, rescued?"


    If not, she would have suffered so much for nothing today.


    Qu Jingxi chuckles, reaches out her hand to take away a grain of rice from the corner of her mouth, "my husband comes out, and he is successful."


    But don''t want to Phoenix Xi dance directly open his hand, "that''s not you don''t say hello directly knock me out to leave the reason." Feng Xi dance turns a Mou not to see him, "if I didn''t sleep today, go out to play of words, affirmation won''t be caught."


    She is most familiar with the streets and alleys of Suzhou. If she pursues them, she will be able to make them dizzy.


    Pain came from her forehead. Qu Jingxi tapped her forehead. Feng Xiwu frowned and covered her forehead, but she didn''t want to touch the wound. She wanted to touch it, but she didn''t dare to touch it.


    Busy is to take away her hand, Qu Jingxi eggs carefully down, "OK?"


    Phoenix Xi dance shakes head, but that tight wrinkly brow where seem to have no appearance. This wench, knew long ago placed her elsewhere.


    "You think everyone is like you? When you run to another street, they just need a landing time to wait for you there. "


    Feng Xi dance, who has been seen through her mind, blushes a little. It''s the lightness skill. When she''s finished, she''ll throw them away by herself with her intelligence.


    "Pay attention next time. I''m not a savior. I can show up on time every time."


    Phoenix Xi dance is very reluctantly jilted jilt feet Ya son, "know."


    After they have finished packing up, Qu Jingxi is holding Fengxi dance tonight somehow. Imprisoned in his arms, Fengxi dance wants to fight against herself, but her strength is not as good as him.


    Feng Xi dance yawned and looked back at him. The mist in her eyes had not completely subsided. "Lord, shall we sleep?"


    The person behind is holding her speechless, Phoenix Xi dance turns a mou.


    If it was because she was too lax to find out before, it''s hard not to find out now. Qu Jingxi''s body trembles slightly, as if she is trying to endure something.


    Feng Xiwu turned to look at him, only to find that Qu Jingxi''s face was flushed with an unnatural red, and his forehead was sweating slightly. He was very painful and sleepy.


    "Wang Ye, are you ok? Don''t scare me


    As if to think of something, Fengxi dance instinctively wants to move away from him, but her action seems to irritate him, and her arm around his waist makes her strength a little, and Fengxi dance is even more afraid to move.


    No, it''s not that bad, is it?


    "Xiao Wu, it seems that I''ve lost my traditional Chinese medicine." Qu Jingxi touched her shoulder in a very low voice, but he was also trying his best to endure.


    The body of Phoenix Xi dance suddenly stiff.


    There is no medicine on her at this time. King Jing doesn''t want to take her as an antidote, does he?


    "Well, you wait. I''ll find the antidote for you." Hands against his chest, phoenix dance some incoherent.


    But he didn''t want to be pushed directly on the quilt by him. The black silk spread on the quilt, in sharp contrast with the red quilt. The Adam''s apple rolled, as if to touch the red lips, but moved away.


    The thigh was hurt a little. Fengxi dance didn''t dare to move. She didn''t know what king Jing would do next second if she movedˇ° Get out, get out, come on, come on Qu Jingxi tried to turn himself over. The oppressive feeling disappears, the Phoenix Xi dance just responds at this time, flustered ground gets up to seek the antidote. The mansion in Suzhou is the place where she grew up. She lived here before she went to the capital city, so there must be antidotes she needed in the pharmacy. Eaves, black wolf see her go out, busy is a turn over to her. Phoenix Xi dance only wore a dress, wear so little, go out looking really some strange, black wolf salute to her, "miss." As if to see straw, Phoenix Xi dance busy is holding his sleeve, eyes with urgency, "black wolf, do you have medicine, solution, solution spring medicine medicine, right, should be that." Black wolf Leng Leng, some unknown, so, "I remember, pharmacy cabinet seems to have a few." When she heard that there was a doctor in the pharmacy, she turned around and then returned, "you are here to watch. No one is allowed to enter the room until I come back." Having said that, he turned and broke into another dark part of the corridor. The black wolf looked at the brightly lit room and turned to the eaves. A voice came from the courtyard, and a white woman appeared, with a veil. She carefully observed the surroundings of the courtyard, facing the room and approaching. When the long sword came out, a sword wind came out. It seemed that she felt the danger. The woman stepped back several steps, looking for the source with her eyes. The black wolf looks at the man in front of him with his swordˇ° Before you entered the room, it seems that you did not ask the owner''s opinion, did you The light of the cold sword in her hand flickered faintly, and the woman looked at him with hesitationˇ° Get out of the way, meddler. It''s worth a lot of money. I don''t have time to waste with you. Stay away from me. After Miss Ben and the mermaid in the house, I can consider sparing your life. " There was impatience between the woman''s brows. It seems that this person should have given the medicine, but he has been guarding outside. How did she do it? While thinking about it, the woman could not wait to step forward directly. The black wolf subconsciously gave her a palm and took down her veil. Lu Wanruˇ° What are you doing? Anyway, the prime minister''s office didn''t find her. Catch me the druggist and don''t let her escape. " I don''t know when she''ll come back from behind. Feng Xi dances out, and then she slips into the room from behind the black wolf.

 Chapter 375

    When the door opened, Qu Jingxi, who was on the bed, was kneeling down in front of the bed, grasping the bedding with great force, with drops of sweat all over his forehead.


    Feng Xi dance takes out the antidote from the sleeve, but dare not come forward for a moment, "Wang Ye?" The Phoenix dances softly,


    "Don''t you want to go out? What are you doing back here? " The man with his back to her made a noise.


    Feng Xi dance in the heart relaxed tone, fortunately, still have reason.


    "I''ve found an antidote." Feng Xi dance, who knew that he was still rational, was bold and wanted to pass the pill to him.


    To be close to see his face, Phoenix Xi dance heart a small shock.


    This is a beautiful face flushed, coupled with the sweat on both sides of his forehead, Qu Jingxi looked at her eyes, eyes burning, Phoenix dancing, swallowing saliva, gently back half a step.


    "Solution, antidote." Stretched out his palm toward him, inside lay a black pill, "don''t worry, I''ve smelled it, no problem." As if worried that he would not believe it, Feng Xiwu added.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qu Jingxi directly grabbed the clothes.


    A cool feeling floated up the viscera, and the fire that had been burning immediately faded down. Qu Jingxi used his internal power to accelerate his digestion. Fengxi dance watched quietly, and then he had time to pour himself a glass of water.


    After running back and forth, she had to consider whether it was time to prepare herbs in her room.


    The person in front of the bed slowly stood up, Phoenix Xi dance seems to guess what he wants to do, busy is to come forward to the towel stained with water wring dry handed him.


    Eyes flashed surprise, Qu Jingxi or took to wipe the face, the cold water under the night is particularly cool, put down the towel King Jing has recovered as usual.


    Looking at the blinking phoenix dance, Qu Jingxi always feels that there seems to be something in his eyes.


    "Why, I''m not afraid that I will do you now?" Qu Jingxi looked at her and joked.


    Just when the door was opened, he felt her breath, but he didn''t see her step forward. He was afraid.


    However, Fengxi dance didn''t answer him. She came forward with a pair of big eyes flashing, "Wang Ye, do you want to catch the man who has been drugged?"


    What''s the meaning of this? Qu Jingxi frowned slightly, "I think so."


    I almost lost my plan. Don''t think about it.


    "Well, if the person who applied the medicine is a woman and is the old friend of the Lord, will the Lord show mercy?" Feng Xi dances and fans her eyelashes. It seems that there are thousands of words hidden in it.


    But do not want to Qu Jingxi is directly bent down in her eyebrows gently kiss, "in the heart of the king, no one is as important as you."


    Otherwise, he would not have forced her even though he endured it.


    The Mou light is bright, the Phoenix Xi dance pulls up his hand, "namely so, you come with me."


    The door was opened, and there was a woman under the sword of the black wolf outside. The woman was Lu Wanru, who had never been seen.


    When she saw Qu Jingxi, her eyebrows flashed with joy, "brother Xi", but Qu Jingxi frowned slightly. There was no joy in her expression.


    Thinking of what she had done, Lu Wanru''s eyebrows faded with joy. She noticed that they were still holding hands together.


    "Who should I be? You have disappeared for a long time." Qu Jingxi light mouth, looking at her eyes without a trace of emotion.


    Lu Wanru is the eyebrow between the emergence of joy, she knew that brother Xi must still remember her.


    "Brother Xi, Wanru knows that you must like me. You must have agreed to marry this woman because of all kinds of pressure."


    Feng Xi dance, who didn''t speak beside her, frowned slightly. How could she always be so reluctant to listen to what the third lady of the prime minister said.


    "How do you do it?" Qu Jingxi doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He comes straight to the point. According to the situation at that time, if there was someone outside, how could he not feel it.


    Lu Wanru looked at him with joy. "Brother Xi, I''m not very powerful. You haven''t even noticed this medicine."


    This small expression is like a dog who has done something good and is waiting for a reward. The expression of pity makes Feng Xi dance''s fist under her sleeve hold quietly. She really wants to hit people.


    Qu Jingxi frowned slightly, "black wolf."


    To reach out to search, Lu Wanru screamed, "what are you doing? I''ll tell you, you are not allowed to touch me. My body is for brother Xi."


    Black wolf is direct fast, she one step direct point her acupoints, from her waist to take out a small bag of powder to Phoenix Xi dance.


    Waist bag open, is some white powder, Phoenix Xi dance on the tip of the nose smell.


    "It''s really different from ordinary medicine. You''re very smart. You can change some medicine with taste into another medicine with similar properties but no smell."


    "However," Feng Xi dance lightly frowns, "how do you know my residence?"


    If she only got the news from one person, it would not look like that.


    "It''s just hearsay. Ah, it''s a shame that a deposed Princess entangles brother Xi and shares a room with him." Although Lu Wanru couldn''t move, her eyes were full of frivolity. Who is shameless? Fengxi dance only feels that she has some brain painˇ° First of all, you have to make it clear that I am the one who has given up the king. Even if I am abandoned, it is your brother Xi. Second, I think Miss Lu is better than being shameless. "ˇ° After all, I want to use aphrodisiac to bind men with my body, which I can''t do for the time being. "ˇ° Third, "the Phoenix Xi dances to slant Mou to stare at the person beside the eyeˇ° Now that King Jing has nothing to do with me any more, I''ll go to the study to avoid damaging your reputation. It''s very late. I''m going to have a rest. Black wolf, take Miss Lu to her cell. " Looking at her natural and unrestrained leaving figure, the black wolf felt that the most unjust was the king who stood in the same place and slightly stiff. But don''t want to side of people is not afraid of death to continue to speak, "brother Xi, she doesn''t accompany you, Wanru accompany you." At the end of her eyes, she was infected with impatience. A wind was blowing on her face, and Lu Wanru fainted directlyˇ° Take it down Qu Jingxi''s voice is coldˇ° "Yes." seeing Lu Wanru, who was unconscious, the black wolf directly carried her on his shoulder and went to the dungeon. The door of Fengxi dance is closed, and the bottom of her eyes is shining with dim light. Qu Jingxi reaches forward and pushes the door gently, but the door has been locked insideˇ° A little dance Hearing the voice outside, Feng Xi''s hand of combing her hair stopped, but she continued to comb her hair as if nothing had happened. "What''s the matter with King Jing?"ˇ° You''re not angry, are you? She''s just bullshit. Will you let me in? Aren''t you afraid of the cold? Without Ben Wang, who will warm your bed, won''t youˇ° It''s not cold now. I don''t need to warm my bed. " After a long time, there was no sound outside. Feng Xi dance slightly frowned, got up and opened the door, probe to see, but don''t want to be directly picked up the next second, legs off the ground let her light callˇ° I know, Xiao Wu, you still care about me. " The person holding her spoke shamelessly. She shouldn''t have come to the door. Phoenix Xi dance light frown, "put me down." But don''t want the thin lip of the top but directly open mouth to refuse, "no, if this King puts down you, how do you lock this king outside?" Long legs into the room, the door behind obediently closed, Phoenix Xi dance had to reluctantly by himˇ° Now I have nothing to do with King Jing. It''s not good for King Jing to have a single man and a few girls in the same room. " Don''t open your eyes to the phoenix dance on the bed.

 Chapter 376

    It''s quite inexplicable. Qu Jingxi looked at her and put out his hand to pinch her face.


    "But why are you angry that you have divorced me and I have never been wronged? If you say that you have ruined my reputation, I don''t care at all if it is you."


    Feng Xi dance still don''t open eyes ignore him, "besides, if you really care so much, you and I go back to the capital, how about my king marry you again?"


    The corner of the mouth is slightly light, but it is quickly left.


    "Otherwise," King Jing gently hugged her and held her in his arms, "Xiao Wu, it''s good for you to marry me. If you can have more betrothal gifts, I don''t mind."


    For a long time, no one in his arms gave him an answer, but Qu Jingxi clearly felt that she was more obedient than before.


    "I''m sleepy." Feng Xi dance leans in his arms, with a little sleepiness in her eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, the folded quilt was opened and spread on the bed. Qu Jingxi took off the outer layer of cloak and rolled her directly into the quilt.


    With King Jing''s heater, it''s easier to warm the quilt than before.


    Feng Xi dances and thinks vaguely. She gradually sleeps in his arms. Qu Jingxi slowly lowers her head and kisses her eyebrows.


    At night, the mansion gradually quieted down, and several night watchmen dozed by the doorpost.


    Bamboo seven light feet, light jump to shuttle in each roof above, behind him, is knocked unconscious Tang Yunyao.


    It took only one day to arrive at the capital and find Tang Yunyao. The efficiency of the prince is not a little faster than before. If she didn''t come back in advance, the princess would be taken away by huangfuquan today.


    Not far ahead, I finally saw a brightly lit mansion. Zhu Qi changed his direction and moved towards it.


    In the middle of the courtyard of the mansion, there were more than a dozen young men waiting. In front of them, the man who asked for the Lord in the morning stood. When he saw the landing bamboo seven, the man hurriedly met him.


    Carefully put the person on his back down, Tang Ren carefully followed, while calling "Yao''er," trying to wake him up, but no one in a coma responded.


    "Sir, this is my son." Tang Ren looks at him with doubts. If he can''t wake up, he will be hurt.


    Bamboo seven slowly stand up, tidy clothes just open mouth.


    "Don''t worry, Prime Minister Tang. When the Lord finds your son, he doesn''t want to come back with him."


    "The Lord has no choice but to bring him back after he was knocked unconscious. Your son is just in a coma. He will wake up later."


    Nodding clearly, Tang Ren sighed again, "don''t call me prime minister in the future. The responsibility of this position is too heavy. I can''t afford it."


    Knowing what had happened, Zhu Qi just nodded and didn''t poke his pain again.


    At that time, Princess LAN died so suddenly that she thought it would be a great blow to the Prime Minister of Tang Dynasty.


    Take out a bag of silver from the waist bag and hand it to him. Zhu Qi looks at Tang Yunyao who is in a coma.


    "The Lord asked his subordinates to give it to you. If you can''t find it for a long time, people in the capital will come here. You always take the money and take him to a remote place."


    "As for the intrigue of the court, the LORD said he would deal with it. Please don''t worry too much about it."


    Hearing this, the eyes of old people were full of tearsˇ° I would like to thank you for your kindness. I will remember your kindness. "


    Seeing that he was about to kneel down, Zhu Qi helped him.


    "You don''t have to. The royal family owes you. It''s getting late. I''ll leave first." Looking at the sky, Zhu Qi returned directly from the original road by the height of the courtyard.


    Looking at his back, Tang Ren knelt down slowly. "Thank you, master." He bent down slowly, his forehead touching the cold ground.


    The comatose person turns to wake up gradually, the next people had the movement, Tang Ren looked busy is joyfully welcomed up.


    "Yao''er, you finally wake up. Are you ok? Is there any injury or discomfort? "


    "Dad?" Wake up Tang Yunyao looked at him, like a moment of confusion, he, this is back?


    Thinking of King Jing before he fell asleep, Tang Yunyao''s eyes burst out with hatred, "Dad, don''t stop me. These people, especially King Jing''s accomplice, are going to kill him!"


    Then he wanted to get up, but he didn''t want to slap the fan. Tang Yunyao was in the same place.


    "Rebellious son! How did I tell you that your sister''s death was completely caused by a traitor. I told you not to take revenge, not to take revenge. What about you? "


    "Not only didn''t listen, but also went to work in the palace without telling me. What do you think that Qu Yiyu is?"


    Speaking of the back, because of his age, Tang Ren began to cough. At this time, Tang Yunyao began to wake up completely.


    "Dad, are you ok? It''s the child who is wrong. Don''t be angry. The child knows that he is wrong and will not go in the future. " Tang Yunyao patted him on the back and comforted him.


    "Your life is saved by the Lord," Tang Ren stopped to look at him, with serious eyebrows.


    "You must remember that the Lord is your benefactor. You must not slander him in front of others. He is the benefactor of our family." Tang Yunyao''s eyebrows were stunned, "did he go to save the child before? I thought" what do you think? Do you think? " Pain came from the back of his head. Tang Yunyao covered the back of his head and said, "did you hear what I just said?"ˇ° I heard you Tang Yunyao dare not refute Tang Ren. The courtyard gradually became peaceful in the dark. Tang Ren looked aroundˇ° Go back to your room and have a rest. Get up early tomorrow and we''ll move here. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s estimated that the emperor''s people will come here in a few days. " Tang Ren''s eyes looked at the distance, but this is to all the people in the yard. Today, he has dismissed all his servants. What he has left are those who followed them in the capital and are willing to continue to follow themˇ° Yes Tang Yunyao answered and slowly turned into his room. Looking at the distance, Tang Ren''s eyes under the dark night seem to be in the memory of what has fallen into the long river of years, and his pupils without focal length seem to be pondering over somethingˇ° The pattern of the world is changing rapidly, and no one can stop it. When necessary, I will help your majesty. " Bowing to the distance, his brows were respectful and devout. Fengxi dance was awakened by fright, and it was the same dream. There were people holding swords and blood all over the ground. People standing in front of them in the dark cut at her with one last look. She saw the bright eyes in front of her, and the little boy''s back spattered with blood. Feng Xi dance widens her eyes. Her dream is broken in a bloodstain. She suddenly opens her eyes. There is a thin layer of sweat on her foreheadˇ° Xiao Wu, did you have a nightmare Qu Jingxi held her hand and painfully wiped the sweat off her forehead. Feng Xi dance looked at him, the clear eyes seemed to overlap with the dream, let her heart indulge in a moment. Qu Jingxi''s eyes are worried. Trying to squeeze out two dimples, Feng Xi dance shook her head, reached out and hugged him, her broad chest was full of securityˇ° Don''t worry, I''m fine. " Drooping eyes looking at the people in my arms, Qu Jingxi''s eyes gradually deep, "nothing is good." The sun shines into the room through the window. It''s bright in front of the screen. Fengxi dances with her eyes closed. She wants to catch the feeling, but it''s fleeting.

 Chapter 377

    In his mind, he recalled what he said in front of the emperor Fu Quan. He looked very serious. He should really like her.


    However, why did Huangfu Quan insist on the so-called agreement? Her intuition told her that there should be other things in it, but it made her flinch.


    "Do you want to prepare some hot water bath for purple orchid?" Qu Jingxi asked her with drooping eyes that Fengxi dance, who had a nightmare, had a thin layer of sweat on her body. Qu remembers that she doesn''t like the feeling of sweating.


    Feng Xi danced and nodded, but didn''t let go of the hand around his waist. "Later, let me hold you."


    Qu Jingxi looked at her strangely and did not refuse.


    King Jing put on his clothes and went out. In the corridor outside, Zhu Qi was guarding with a sword. On one side, there was purple orchid ready for washing water.


    "Bamboo seven, you and purple orchid to prepare some hot water, ready for a little dance bath."


    It''s strange in my heart, but I don''t know what to ask. Zhuqi followed Zilan to get hot water. There were not many young men in the house, so he could only entrust quzhuqi to get hot water.


    Behind the screen, Fengxi dance closed her eyes and immersed herself in hot water, trying to forget the dream.


    She didn''t know why she suddenly dreamed that dream again. She hadn''t remembered it for a long time. Why did she dream it again.


    After cleaning, when Fengxi dance was ready to eat, she found that Qu Jingxi had disappeared again.


    "Zilan, where''s the king?" Phoenix Dance strange way. It''s gone in the early morning.


    Purple orchid put down the white porridge in the hand, "this maidservant didn''t pay attention, maybe the Lord has something to do." She didn''t pay much attention to waiting for Fengxi to take a bath.


    Hang down eyes, Phoenix Xi dance to see another bowl of porridge at hand, "just, that bowl end down."


    No one ate it anyway


    Outside, however, there was a sudden voice, "why, Xiao Wu, this is to punish her husband for not having breakfast?" Feng Xi dances and raises her eyes to see King Jing entering the room.


    Although it is as always shameless to say that he is a husband, but Phoenix Xi dance or not competing to trot forward to embrace him.


    Feng Xi dance action is too sudden, so that Qu Jingxi slightly Leng, "what''s the matter?" This morning, the little girl seemed to take the initiative to hold him.


    Purple orchid see this scene also know that they should not stay more, also took the tray quickly quietly back.


    "Nothing. I just think it''s very good to be around you." The Phoenix dances and droops her eyes.


    Qu Jingxi didn''t know why, but she still patted her with a smile. She comforted her by raising her arm and holding the package marked "Su".


    "I remember that you said you wanted to eat Su Ji''s cakes a few days ago. I thought I''d buy some when I saw you have time this morning. But it''s you. I''m not used to seeing you off this morning."


    Feng Xi dance pretends to be angry and raises her head, "do you like me to tell you to stay away?"


    "Well, it''s better to throw yourself in the arms." Qu Jingxi looked at her and said with a smile, "you''re hungry. Do you want to taste the cake first? It''s fresh."


    Phoenix Dance nodded, eyes burst out of the desire for food.


    That''s the little dance he knew. Qu Jingxi smiles and goes forward to open the cake slowly.


    The fragrance that belongs to petals is full of air. Fengxi dance can''t wait to reach out and taste it. What''s just out of the oven really tastes better.


    "By the way, was Tang Yunyao the Chief Constable of Nantianmen before?" Feng Xi dance bites the steaming cake and asks.


    Qu Jing River Leng next, "seem to have, suddenly ask this to do what?"


    "Well..." Feng Xi dance looked at him and thought, "I won''t tell you."


    With a playful wink, Qu Jingxi just smiles and doesn''t care about her.


    If she guessed right, that killed Gu Yan side close maid''s person, should be him.


    There should have been three groups at that time. No, it was four.


    Gu Yan found a wave of killers, a group of people to protect her, this is in Ming Dynasty. In the dark, there should be Qu Xiao''s people and a wave of forces she didn''t know existed.


    It''s just that those forces didn''t start.


    The one who shot an arrow should be Tang Yunyao, the chief constable. At that time, the second prince Qu Xiao was in power. He was Qu Xiao''s man and should follow Qu Xiao''s orders.


    However, the Phoenix Xi dance some don''t understand, Qu Xiao and Gu Yan want to intersection is not deep, why he want to start on Gu Yan.


    "Would you like to go out later?" After drinking the last mouthful of white porridge in the bowl, Qu Jingxi asked. There was a small half bowl in Fengxi dance bowl, and she was holding cakes in her other hand.


    "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll finish it."


    Fengxi dance is biting the cake. In front of the delicious food, other things are in the second place.


    At the end of spring, the sun is getting bigger before noon, and the sun in the air is also burning a lot.


    "The sun is a little big. I''d better stay in the mansion today." Qu Jingxi looked at the sunlight outside the house. The light reflected on the ground seemed to be much bigger than usual.


    Fengxi dance raised her head from the book. The sun outside looked really big. Then she turned her eyes to King Jing, as if she was frowning and thinkingˇ° What are you thinking? " Qu Jingxi came close to see her, but found that her eyes were on herˇ° It''s nothing. " Phoenix Xi dance flurried to hang down the Mou son, the tight, her earlobe seemed to dye a layer of crimson. Today''s Phoenix Dance is really abnormal. Qu Jingxi looks at her and frowns slightly. He was uncomfortable to see, Feng Xi dance simply turned her head and raised the book over her cheek, which cut off the sight he cast on her. I couldn''t see why, so King Jing had to turn around and sit down at her desk. The table is placed neatly, four treasures of the study and so on. However, Qu Jingxi casually opened a book, only to find that Li Bai with the picture inside was painted as a little old man. Ming Ming is still in his twenties, but he is painted in his fifties. Another book is about an explanation of herbs. This is plain grass, but she was matched with expression, one by one colorful, very lovely. Qu Jingxi looked at the corner of his mouth, raised his eyes and looked at the person who was still reading on the couch. He continued to look at other books. The long leg under the table moved casually, but it seemed to touch something. Qu Jingxi bent down and looked at it curiously, but he didn''t want to find a dark grid by accident. With a slight pull, the dark grid below can be opened. But look at the wood. It should not be made by the same craftsman as the table. Qu Jingxi leaned over to have a look. There was a piece of paper in the dark grid, folded very small. The paper is also a little old, it should be some days. Qu Jingxi quietly raised his eyes to see the phoenix dance in his eyes, and then lowered his eyes to open the paper under the table under the cover of books. Inside the painting is a little boy, but mostly just learned, the strength and stability of holding the pen is not enough, the lines are crooked, but at least you can see that this is Qu Jingxi himself. This should be when he was a child, the fundus of his eyes was filled with smile. When he saw her, he immediately remembered something and quietly folded the note into its original shape and put it into his sleeve. Xu is reading has been drooping his head, Phoenix Xi dance feel some pain in the neck. He raised his head to have a rest. He turned his eyes to see King Jing sitting at her desk with a pen. He was serious and didn''t know what he was drawing. Curiosity, phoenix dance up, carefully close to the past. Gently around behind him, Fengxi dance found that the painting was like reading a book.

 Chapter 378

    As if feeling someone behind her, Qu Jingxi looked back and just saw her blushing ears, "how about my Wang''s painting skill?"


    Feng Xi Wu took a serious look and had to admit that King Jing''s painting skill was much better than his own.


    Thinking of the painting hanging in the palace before, Fengxi dance suddenly remembered that she didn''t see the expression that King Jing saw for the first time. She felt a little sorry.


    "Wang Ye, have you ever seen the painting in the room


    Huh? Qu Jingxi thought, "are you talking about your painting of Benwang?"


    Suddenly said, Phoenix Xi dance instantly feel cheek like being burned, suddenly red up, gently nodded.


    "Well, the ink is very thick and light, and the outline is very good. Is my skin a little dark?"


    Qu Jingxi couldn''t help laughing at the thought that she painted her eyebrows as black as mountains. This girl has a very good foundation. It''s just like painting.


    Feng Xi dance is not happy to frown, "draw so good-looking, what to do, not look good on the line?" Her voice was a little lower in the latter sentence, but she was heard by King Jing who had a good hearing.


    "Well, I didn''t catch what you said, Xiao Wu." Ask rhetorically in an affected way. Feng Xi dance looked at him, don''t open eyes, didn''t speak.


    Looking at her face flushed with anger, Qu Jingxi stood up and gently touched it. Feng Xi dance looks back, but sees his smiling eyes.


    "The sun has gone out a lot. Do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Looking out of the window, it really disappeared a lot. Feng Xi Wu looked at Wang Jing and nodded.


    Intuition tells Qu Jingxi that her eyes contain a lot of information. It''s just that he needs to analyze what it is.


    It was already after noon, and many young men and girls gathered on the street. Qu Jingxi wanted to show her headdress or rouge, but he didn''t think of the phoenix dance on the street and led him straight to the cloth shop.


    There are all kinds of shops in the cloth shop on the street, and they finally stop at the door of a more classical shop.


    "Spring and Autumn Pavilion," Qu Jingxi raised his eyes, "this name, should not only sell spring and autumn clothes?"


    He was just about to make fun of Fengxi dance, but there was a strong voice, "this young man is really right. The shop only sells clothes in spring and autumn. Look at this young man, he should not be a local?"


    The boss is very interesting. Qu Jingxi looks at him with a question in his eyes.


    "After all, I know Suzhou as long as it''s a little famous."


    "Young master, you are elegant and extraordinary, but I have never heard of you. You are not a local. If you are a local, these girls will blow you to the sky."


    With that, the boss leans to his side and looks in the direction. Qu Jingxi sees some girls who are looking at him with a funny expression on their faces. They should be talking about him.


    Really can''t refute, Qu Jingxi looked at the boss, also had to smile, "boss good eyesight."


    However, the boss waved his hand, "I don''t know whether my eyesight is good or not. However, young master, the girl next to you seems to be very angry."


    Qu Jingxi turns her eyes. Feng Xiwu is frowning slightly. When she sees him, she turns her eyes and doesn''t look at him.


    The corner of the mouth gently raised, and directly came forward to leave a mark on her face. The action was a little big, which attracted many women''s attention before him.


    Completely did not expect that he would be so direct, Phoenix Xi dance hurriedly to push him away, but he was more tightlyˇ° Don''t you want to see the clothes? Let''s go. "


    Pulling her into the store, it is estimated that they have just seen the interaction between the two, and the people who look at the clothes in the store all get out of the way.


    Phoenix Xi dance face slightly red, notice their eyes, a face more red.


    Qu Jingxi is no taboo to directly lead her to the front of the woman''s dress, chose a light blue dress in her body than, "this one is good."


    She didn''t want to buy clothes for herself. She was so stupid.


    Feng Xi dance looked around and saw a black dress and a light blue dress not far away.


    Fengxi dance directly reaches for her clothes and takes him to another place. Most of them are women, but there are few men here.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman coming, or so close, those people''s eyes are almost intentionally or unintentionally glancing to this side.


    King Jing is very domineering with eyes warning, turn to her other side blocked those people''s sight.


    "How about this one?" Fengxi dance took out a light blue long shirt and compared it with him. It looked pretty good.


    Qu Jingxi looked at her movements and leaned slightly close to her. "Are you here to buy clothes for your husband?" Smile at the bottom of the eyes, look at the expression, the heart should be very happy.


    "It''s getting hot in a few days. I think you should have no clothes. I''ll buy some for you."


    Phoenix Xi dance one side carries, one side uses the small hand to push back the king who approaches, "stands well." Also picked out a light blue based, white edge as the background of the sweater. This one looks good. King Jing, looking at her serious appearance, obediently stood up and let Fengxi dance carefully choose. After selecting five or six clothes, the boss came over againˇ° Oh, the girl''s eyes are just right. This is our new product. "ˇ° It''s mainly made of three blue embroidery and two-color gold. It''s also made of top quality feather satin. It''s absolutely cool and breathable when worn on the body. " Feng Xi dance glanced at the boss who boasted the clothes in her hand and touched the cloth. The softness was OKˇ° Wrap them up, and then I''ll choose a few more pieces of cloth. " Feng Xi dances with a wave of her hand. Or the first time to see such an atmosphere of the girl, the boss busy is happy to Phoenix Xi dance to pick a pile of clothes to carry away. When they passed by the dress, Qu Jingxi reached out and compared the light blue dress with her. Phoenix dance is slightly frownˇ° This one is too plain, "he said, reaching for a goose yellow dress. The skirt is specially made of Baidie and Huayun. The pattern looks very exquisite. Compared with the hand of King Jing, it''s really phoenix dance. It''s much more beautiful. King Jing put down and touched his nose, "it''s better for Xiao Wu''s eyes." She went to the front and picked out some cloth. Feng Xiwu paid silver and deposit, and left her address. Just to leave, Zhu Qi, who appeared from nowhere, came forward and took a lot of things directly. What should have been taken by King Jing suddenly fell on Zhu Qi. Well, it''s really bad to let King Jing condescend to take thingsˇ° Young master and madam, these things belong to come down to take good In the boss surprised eyes, timely bamboo seven with things behind them to leave. madam? I feel old. Feng Xi danced and thought as she walked, her brows frowning slightlyˇ° Zhu Qi, you go back first. Next we won''t buy anything big. You go back and put it down first. It''s very tired to hold it like this. " Zhu Qi looks at the acquiesced King Jing, nods, turns around, finds a lane with few people, and directly uses his lightness skill to bring things to the roof. After solving the most important problem, Fengxi dance and Qu Jingxi walk around the street at will, but most of them are Fengxi dance. Qu Jingxi is responsible for following her to protect her safety. When passing by a snack street, I don''t know what I saw. Fengxi dance suddenly squatted down. Qu Jingxi followed her eyes, but didn''t find anything to let her see for so long. Aware of his gaffe, Fengxi dance is busy pretending that nothing happened to pull him to a shop selling roast chicken legsˇ° Two drumsticks, boss. " Fengxi dance looks at the chicken drumsticks sprinkled with cumin and emitting fragrance on the stove. He and Qu Jingxi choose a place to sit down and wait.

 Chapter 379

    "Wang, my husband." Feng Xi dance a little flattering toward him, "do you think I look good in red?"


    How to ask him this question suddenly, Qu Jingxi thought, "it''s very beautiful." he stretched out his hand and pinched her small face, his eyes with doting.


    "My little dance looks so good that I can wear it all."


    really? While thinking about it, the boss came up with the roasted drumsticks, "girl, please be careful with the drumsticks you want."


    Looking at the chicken legs still steaming, Fengxi dance immediately throws the question to the sky. She directly picks it up and prepares to eat it, but she doesn''t want to be scalded.


    Qu Jingxi playfully blew her fingers. "I''m too anxious to eat hot tofu. What''s so anxious about?"


    Looking at some red hot fingers, Feng Xi dance didn''t say anything.


    After blowing the steaming drumstick, Qu Jingxi moved it to her and said, "eat it."


    Completely did not notice the side of the boss''s expression, Phoenix Xi dance directly eat.


    Qu Jingxi is not as greedy as she is. When she accidentally touches the oil stains on her mouth when she eats, she patiently takes the handkerchief and carefully cleans it for her. This state lasts until fengxiwu finishes two chicken legs by herself.


    After watching Fengxi dance finish eating, the boss comes up to clean up the table. Fengxi dance leaves some silver at will and leaves with Qu Jingxi.


    "It''s not a daughter-in-law. It''s clearly a daughter-in-law. Alas, I can do the same. Why don''t I have such a beautiful girl to marry me?"


    The boss can''t help feeling when he looks at their back.


    It was dusk when they returned to the mansion. After a day''s Fengxi dance, they came back to the mansion and saw yuebo in front of the mansion. At this time, she finally remembered what was more important.


    "Yuebo, are you back? You''re not hurt, are you? " Phoenix Xi dance some guilty ground to come forward to condole.


    God knows that she didn''t mean it. It was the two drumsticks that killed her.


    Yue Bo shook his head and turned his eyes to see King Jing. Qu Jingxi is thinking about whether the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty has told yuebo his identity, but he sees yuebo kneeling down to him.


    "The old slave kowtowed to the Lord. Before, it was the old slave who had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. He made the Lord suffer. I hope the Lord didn''t remember the villains."


    Feng Xi dance, who was ignored, was startled. She was busy to help him up, but the kneeling man didn''t react.


    "Qu Jingxi, let yuebo get up soon." Fengxi dance directly issued an order to King Jing, "if yuebo kneels down and makes a mistake, you can go back to the palace."


    "Miss, don''t be rude. This is king Jing, the God of war of Yan." People on their knees stopped her.


    The Mou slightly stayed to stay, if don''t say she still really forgot this stubble son.


    "Yuebo, get up. Those who don''t know are innocent. I won''t blame you."


    Hearing what king Jing said, yuebo got up slowlyˇ° Now that they''re all back, it''s good to be safe. As for the others, it''s good to regard me as your uncle. There''s no need to be polite to others. "


    "Yes." Feng Xi dance looks at the month uncle of this change face, some surprised, didn''t expect the Lord to show the identity to him so respectful.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let him reveal his identity before, otherwise even yuebo was facing her, so he was bullied.


    "Dinner is ready. Let''s go to dinner first, miss and uncle."


    After seeing Fengxi dance, Qu Jingxi couldn''t say anything more. He led her directly in front of the house, and yuebo followed them respectfully.


    I don''t know if it''s because yuebo''s attitude towards him has improved. Qu Jingxi feels that the little girl''s temper is very bad these days.


    It''s a small matter to lose your temper. It''s more important for him to keep a distance from her.


    Sometimes even eating Fengxi dance is just a few mouthfuls, then no appetite, this is to find a time to find the reason, but I do not know why, purple orchid is always missing.


    Only the black wolf was still by her side, but he didn''t answer King Jing''s words.


    Seeing that several days have passed, Feng Xi''s food is less and less. Sometimes she stays in the room alone and ignores him. Qu Jingxi looks at her and feels a little worried.


    It''s noon outside, but Fengxi dance still stays in the room and doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    After thinking about it, Qu Jingxi slowly moved to her room and knocked on the door There was no sound in the room. Qu Jingxi knocked on the door again.


    The door of the room was opened, and it was a phoenix dance.


    However, her eyebrows seem to be cramped. Qu Jingxi looks at her and frowns slightly.


    Today''s Qu Jingxi is dressed in the light blue dress he picked out for him by Fengxi dance last time, and the jade crown with a bundle of hair. The whole person is just such a stop, but it''s also tight eyed.


    Feng Xi dance looked at him stupefied.


    "Xiao Wu, are you ok?" Qu Jingxi carefully raised his hand to touch her forehead.


    "No, it''s OK." Feng Xi dances and droops her eyes, as if avoiding his eyes. Raise a leg to want to enter a house, Feng Xi dance but directly come out to encircle him, along with the situation closed the room door behind.


    The action is too sudden, drooping eyes looking at the person in the arms, the doubt in the heart is more seriousˇ° What''s the matter with you? " Qu Jingxi frowned slightly, always feel that she is not the general wrongˇ° Xiao Wu, are you hiding something from me? " Feng Xi dance is suddenly squat down, covering feet slightly frownˇ° Is it sprained again? " Qu Jingxi slightly frowned, busy is to reach out to check. But don''t want to Phoenix Xi dance is to move his hand, "I''m ok, is suddenly hurt, you carry me to the pavilion to have a rest?" Feng Xi dance wrinkly a small face, is very aggrieved appearance. At the end of his eyes, a clear look appeared. The tension in Qu Jingxi''s eyes disappeared. He squatted down slowly with his back to her and said, "come on." Looking at the person with his back in front of him, Feng Xi dances with a light hook at the corner of her mouth. She gets up and is about to lie down on the ground, but she doesn''t want to. However, he suddenly turns around and holds her up. Phoenix Xi dance exclaimed, hurriedly pedaling legs to go downˇ° Isn''t it leg pain? Why, it doesn''t hurt now? " King Jing looked at her with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. It was clear that he was looking at a good play. Small mouth a turn, the person in the bosom directly don''t cross a face don''t look at him. Turn round to want to return to the room, Phoenix Xi dance but suddenly voice, "don''t, don''t go in."ˇ° Huh? Why? " Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, seems to be puzzledˇ° Because, "Feng Xi dance falters, but can''t say why," anyway, don''t you go in, OK? " Can not think of a reason for her can only be crying and pleading. Looking at the closed door, thought, or holding her to the courtyard Pavilion. This is not heavy, plus these days eat not much, Feng Xi dance weight is also lighter, holding her Qu Jingxi micro can''t check frown. At the pavilion, Qu Jingxi did not put her down. Instead, he sat down and put her on his leg. Stay in his arms, Feng Xi dance is not in a hurry to resist. This pair of guilty expression is clearly hiding something from him, this girl, grow so big, when will not lieˇ° After all, why don''t you eat these days? " The long arm around her waist did not mean to let goˇ° Well, "Fengxi dance frowned and thought," it''s not that it''s hot recently. I don''t have a good appetite. I don''t want to eat it. " Fingers twist a wisp of hair beside her arm, and the voice above is slightly close to her earˇ° Do not want to eat? My husband, however, remembers that some people had eaten two big drumsticks when they were playing too hard. That''s why they couldn''t eat them? "

 Chapter 380

    The breath of speaking intentionally or unintentionally sprayed on her ears, which made Feng Xi dance''s neck suddenly red. She couldn''t help reaching out to push him awayˇ° Don''t talk so close, Lord


    It''s her sensitive spot. It''s just too hard.


    Speaking of that chicken leg, it''s really delicious.


    "If you''re afraid of getting fat, how about my husband taking you to eat ice sugar snow lotus? It''s not good not to eat like this. " Qu Jingxi lowered his head and pecked her cheek.


    Phoenix Xi dance Mou son bright turn head, to he eat oneself bean curd this matter seem not to careˇ° Really? " But soon dim eyes, seems to be tangled, "um... Eat a bowl."


    "Well," Qu Jingxi said with a smile, holding her hand in his hand, "just a bowl."


    With his understanding of the girl, she can''t help eating other appetizers like ice sugar snow lotus. It''s on the street anyway. I don''t want anything.


    They hit it off, and then Qu Jingxi took her out of the house.


    The street is full of hawkers, including many of her favorite snacks. Qu Jingxi looks at her eyes and takes her to a small shop.


    This shop sells all kinds of drinks, and the two who ordered two bowls of ice sugar snow lotus sat down at random.


    Most of the time, it was lunch time. There were not many customers in the shop. The boss soon sent the boiled ice sugar snow lotus to their table.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, take your time."


    Phoenix Xi dance picked up a spoon to eat, just out of the pot of rock sugar snow lotus is also emitting a touch of heat.


    When Fengxi dance finished a bowl, Qu Jingxi only ate half of it,. The son lightly sees to her, inside clear twinkle ripple, "how, want to eat some other things?"


    Hand her mouth clean, Jing Wang Ye''s eyes with a faint expectation.


    Feng Xi dance shook her head, "no, I''m full."


    "That''s it?"


    Feng Xi dances and nods with determination in her eyes.


    Well, I can''t force her to eat. After paying, I took her around again, and they went back to the house.


    Is it the moon that makes me have a bad appetite? Qu Jingxi watched her enter the room without trying to find out.


    In the end, the capital was a little bit uneasy. When Zhu Qi sent a letter, Qu Jingxi was in his study, facing the book. He didn''t know what he was thinkingˇ° Has Gu Xiao solved it? "


    "Well, Mr. Gu solved it, but"


    "If it''s solved, you don''t have to report. You''re very tired running around."


    In the book, King Jing is very irresponsible. Zhu Qi looked up at him, but he saw King Jing looking through the book. He didn''t know what he was looking for.


    "Is" turned out of the door, thinking that it should be the master in a bad mood, there will be no more words.


    Fengxiwu came to see him the next afternoon, but he was not found in the study. After searching the whole residence, no one was found.


    "Won''t you be angry and ignore me?" Feng Xi murmured in her mouth and continued to walk around.


    Turning out of the courtyard, Fengxi dance saw yuebo watering, "yuebo, where''s the Lord? Did you see him? "


    "The Lord should have something to go out? Miss, Wang Yeh is very resourceful. Sometimes, don''t bother him too much. "


    Eyes slightly lonely, Phoenix Xi dance or politely smile, "well, I know."


    He''s still in charge of everything, and the people on the swing are swinging their legs. You''re not really angry, are you? King Jing, shouldn''t he be so stingy?


    Thinking of his usual hooligans, Feng Xi dance gave up her mind. Even if she was angry, King Jing would not use this way.


    Perhaps, I really have something to leave. In that case, I will have to wait for some time.


    The sun gradually sets in the sky. At the urging of the purple orchid, Fengxi dance finally stands up and enters the room. Another place behind the screen, where there is a faint shade of red.


    "Since the Lord has something to leave, miss, you should have something to eat first. After all, you have nothing to eat these days. You can''t stand it if you go on like this."


    Purple orchid side will set the meal side to comfort her, "until the Lord comes back, and then continue to be the same."


    Feng Xi dance looked at the table full of food, but just clubbing chin, a pair of I have no appetite Yan Yan appearance.


    Look at her like this, purple orchid is about to say something, but the door is slowly opened, the person standing outside is king Jing.


    Wang Zilan wanted to speak, but he stopped her.


    Toward him slightly salute, purple orchid quietly back out.


    Feng Xi dance is still clutching her chin and staring at the food all over the table in a daze, "Uncle Yue, you don''t have to come. I really don''t want to eat bird''s nest today. It''s not delicious at all."


    Then her voice began to droop. "You said that I had been preparing for so many days. How could he say that he left?"


    "My surprise, the needlework I learned very hard, and the things I prepared."


    Feng Xi dance, a person in the face of the air broken read, this is the front of the song Jing River, but stopped in place, surprise? Needlework? This girl doesn''t like needlework, does sheˇ° A little dance The people behind him spoke softly. This is pestle Chin''s back a Zheng, slowly turn around, "Wang, Wang Ye, you, you are not" Feng Xi dance suddenly some at a loss, "you just heard how many?"ˇ° Well - not a lot. " Knowing that he might have overheard her secret, King Jing laughed. Not a lot. How much? Phoenix Xi dance heart under make afraid, how oneself suddenly make Hun, a brain all gave to sayˇ° Xiaowu, didn''t you say you had no appetite? I went to buy you some snacks. Would you like to try them? " Qu Jingxi raised her hand. What she carried was something she loved to eatˇ° You didn''t hear much? " There is still hesitation in the eyes of Phoenix dancing. Qu Jingxi smiles and puts the things in his hand on the table. "I didn''t hear much, just start with Yue Bo''s sentence." This is clearly all heard, Feng Xi dance slightly annoyed, but the things on the table can''t help but let her cast her eyesˇ° Would you like to try it? " Qu Jingxi took out a very delicate cake and sent it to her mouth. Although Fengxi dance is staring at him, but it is also a bite, fragrant glutinous feeling full of the whole mouth, this is like a cake in the palace. Looking at his eyes, there seems to be hesitation, "you today, back to the palace?" King Jing laughs, "well, it''s too tired to go back and forth for a day, so I let Zhu Qi send it. I''m bored, so I''ll meet him on the way." On his smile eyes, Phoenix Xi dance is some can''t smile out. If it''s not because she doesn''t eat, he doesn''t have to go all the way to get her to eatˇ° Why, don''t you like it? " Qu Jingxi looked at her some low eyes, slightly flustered in the heart. Feng Xi danced busily, shaking her head and smiling, "didn''t you ask me why I didn''t eat? You wait here. I''ll tell you now. " After that, Fengxi dance turned directly into the inner room. Looking at her running away from the back, although King Jing has guessed a little, but also with a small expectation. Putting down the cake, Qu Jingxi sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. The green tea poured down and the people behind the screen came out. Feng Xi dances in a red dress. The Mandarin Duck at the skirt is vivid as she moves forward. Her white skin is blushing against the red dress. Feng Xi dance pursed her lips and came to him carefully.

 Chapter 381

    For a moment, King Jing''s hand holding the teapot was in the air until the tea overflowed the teacup and reached the table.


    Feng Xi dance exclaimed, King Jing took back his hand in the air and put the teapot away.


    "You" looked at her and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Not good?" Phoenix Dance slightly frown, eyes light seems to be some dim.


    "No, it''s beautiful." With a smile, Qu Jingxi came forward and gave her a kiss on her brow. He held her hand and said, "I can''t help looking at such a beautiful little dance."


    The Mou light flows, the Mou son of water Ying Ying goes up his line of sight, "really?"


    No eye makeup, but even so she, but also let him seeˇ° Well, "Qu Jingxi said with a smile," anyway, my little dance is extremely beautiful. But what does that have to do with not eating? "


    Phoenix Xi dance red face bow, small hand cover abdomen there, "if eat too much things, small stomach will be very obvious, wear time is not good-looking."


    Qu Jingxi chuckled, "no matter how, my little dance is the best."


    "You come with me." Feng Xi dances to lift eyes, pulling him to enter the inner room.


    The inner room behind the screen was full of red satin, and the gauze tent in front of their bed was changed into festive red at some time. On one side of the wall, there was a word "zhe".


    The whole inner room looked like a happy room with a sense of joy.


    The red light in the room and the people in red in front of him made him feel trance for a moment.


    "Time is running out. That''s all I can do." Feng Xi dance looked at him, "I think, return you a wedding night."


    Pluck up courage, Feng Xi dance stands on tiptoe and slowly kisses him on the cheek. The not yet completely dry Rouge left a mark on his face. Looking at King Jing like this, her lips are mixed with a smile.


    "But" Qu Jingxi looked at her with hesitation in her eyes.


    "I asked the doctor, and he said that my body is almost developed now, and sex doesn''t affect anything." Feng Xi dances and blushes.


    When she went to the doctor, she finally understood why King Jing had not moved her. It''s nothing more than worrying about her being small and bad for her health.


    Feng Xi dance on tiptoe, red lips gradually close to his lips, a lingering between lips and teeth.


    "Xiao Wu, do you really know what you are doing?" Qu Jingxi slowly released her.


    He knew that he couldn''t wait to marry her back after she and her hairpin. He was worried that others would rob her quickly. But at the same time, he was also afraid that she would regret it later.


    Feng Xi dance slowly opened her eyes, her eyes are a little blurred, with a little fog.


    "I know, I also know, I like the Lord and want to spend my life with him."


    The waist side of the hand against his chest, along the body up around his neck, between the lips and teeth he soon turned away.


    "Xiaowu," Qu Jingxi nibbled at her red earlobe, provoking people under her to make a sound, "call her husband."


    "Husband, husband."


    The flame of the red candle on the table was much smaller, and it was dancing gently in the dark.


    Qu Jingxi looks at the person who is sleeping soundly in his arms. His slender fingers play with the broken hair in front of her forehead very carefully. He lowers his head and kisses her on the brow.


    The thin curled eyelashes trembled, but they continued to sleep.


    The scar on her neck is very obvious. She caresses the scar with her fingertips and cherishes it in her eyes. If he had not left at that time, but stayed by her side, she would not have been hurt.


    At the beginning of the month, a bright moon in the sky is extremely bright. Around a few naughty stars blink, overlooking the peaceful night.


    When Feng Xiwu woke up, it was sunny outside.


    Sunlight came in through the window and fell on some messy clothes on the ground.


    Think of last night''s things, a small face flushed, the people around seem to be still sleeping, closed eyes look very good, a pair of eyes not a moment to look at him.


    The eyelashes moved, and the wake-up trace scared Feng Xi dance to close her eyes immediately.


    Feel the man''s breath gradually close to envelop himself, Phoenix Xi dance is still closed eyes dare not open, looking at her pretending to sleep, Qu Jingxi gently bit her earlobe.


    "If you don''t wake up, do you believe that I will eat you dry and wipe you clean?"


    Warm breath spray in the ear, plus his threat, Phoenix Xi dance immediately opened her eyes, "no, I''m not delicious." Begging for mercy looks very pitiful.


    Qu Jingxi smiles and pecks on her red cheek. "It''s delicious. Didn''t my husband taste it last night?"


    In the face of his provocation, Phoenix Dance suddenly blushed.


    "Little dance, how about calling my husband again?" The man lying on her gently kisses her earlobe, which makes her soft and crisp.


    "No, I did last night." Fengxi dance evades him.


    She vaguely remembers that she called her husband several times last night under his coercion and inducement.


    "Will you call me your wife? Huh? Lady Looking at the person hiding in the quilt, King Jing still teases her with a smile. There is a light outside the red tent, but it doesn''t affect the laughter of the people in the tent. The man in the quilt evaded him, and he caught his outstretched arm. The cinnabar in the previous arm disappeared. Qu Jingxi looked at the position in a daze and noticed that he was not looking right. Feng Xiwu asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" Qu Jingxi said with a smile, "it''s nothing." then he rushed to her and held her in his arms. "It''s just that I think that you are all my people in the future. It''s a little unreal." He rubbed her fingers around the bend of her arm, remembered that she was still a baby, and bowed his head to kiss her foreheadˇ° Xiao Wu, how much do you remember when you were a child? " Qu Jingxi looked at her and couldn''t help talking. Feng Xi dance gently frowned, "well, I asked what I was doing. When I was a child, my father said that I had a serious illness. When I woke up, I couldn''t remember anything." Phoenix Dance seems to be in memoryˇ° But I often have a dream where there are dead people and bloody swords everywhere, and a man holding a knife to me. "ˇ° Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it, "Qu Jingxi gently kisses her eyebrows and eyes." do you often dream that dream now? " Feng Xi dance shakes her head, "but there is no more. After entering the palace, I seldom dream about it. Now I only dream about it occasionally." "Well, I hope I don''t dream about it in the future. My husband doesn''t want to wake up in the scream of his wife every day." But don''t want to make Feng Xi dance glare, two people fight and quarrel, and unconsciously entangle together, Feng Xi dance looked at him, for a moment, as if he was stopped, dare not move.

 Chapter 382

    When the lips are about to stick together, a murmur breaks the ambiguous atmosphere. Qu Jingxi smiles, droops the eye to peck lightly in the pink tender small face.


    "I almost forgot you didn''t eat much."


    As if she was about to get up, Fengxi dance stopped again. Looking at the person in front of her with her back on her clothes, she suddenly remembered that there was no new clothes at the head of the bed, but the clothes of last night were dirty.


    If you want to get up, you need to take a bath before you change your clothes. But facing King Jing, it''s hard for her to speak.


    Thinking, Qu Jingxi bent down and looked at her, "how, do you want your husband to dress you?"


    Phoenix Xi dance red face will he slightly push away some, "let purple orchid prepare hot water, I want to bath."


    At the end of his eyes appeared a clear smile. He pecked her pink face againˇ° OK, my husband will go now. "


    His earlobe was pink, Phoenix dancing in the quilt, watching the door not far away was opened.


    When everything is ready, there is only herself left in the room. Fengxi dance just gets up and puts on a piece of clothes at will. But why does the back waist ache.


    As if to think of something, her cheeks turned red, she lifted the quilt, got up and slowly immersed herself in the hot water.


    The mark on the body gradually fades away in the heat, only one point on the clavicle is very obvious.


    Frown slightly in front of the mirror, Phoenix Xi dance, take off a white yarn outside, put on a pink yarn. So, it''s not so obvious.


    Feng Xi dance looked at the trace of the clavicle, pulled the clothes inside, and then turned to open the door.


    The purple orchid outside seems to have known for a long time. She is waiting outside with breakfast in her hand.


    There''s no time to clean up. Fengxi dance sits down and eats. Her long hair is still flowing behind her. When Qu Jingxi came in, she saw that she was wolfing down her hair.


    He walked to the screen, took a dry towel, walked behind her, and began to brush her hair. After the shower, he was still wearing a light sandalwood.


    As if feeling his breath, Fengxi dance looks back uncertainly, but sees King Jing who is serious about wiping his hair.


    "Lord?" The hand with the spoon obviously pauses.


    "Aren''t you hungry? You just have to eat. "


    The eyebrows and eyes slightly droop. Feng Xi dance turns her head and gives a mosquito like hum. Then she continues to replenish her energy, but the action is slower than before.


    In the inner room, the purple orchid that opens the bed is Leng Leng at first, and then smile with a reddish face.


    He bent down to pick up the bedding and found a new one from the cupboard. He thought that the king was obviously happy this morning, and his heart was clear.


    The room was soon cleaned up. On the dining table, King Jing combed her long hair very carefully. Three thousand green silk was laid on the table. It was very beautiful, but it was really troublesome.


    Feng Xi dance, who has had enough to eat and drink, touches her belly contentedly. King Jing, who has changed into a light blue dress, looks at her with a smile.


    "After staying with Xiao Wu for so long, my husband has learned to comb his long hair, but you are still a child." Gently pinched her cheek, she felt as if she had lost some weight.


    Feng Xi dances to clap his hand, "Wang Ye is such a smart person, how can this kind of small matter hardly live you, wait to have time, I also comb hair for Wang Ye."


    Qu Jingxi smile, in the face of careless little girl, he did not say anything.


    The sound of rustling footsteps came from outside the room. The hand twisting green silk stopped, and continued to move. It was the phoenix dance, but it frowned slightly. It didn''t break the peace in the room.


    "I''ve surrounded this place. I can''t let go of any of them."


    It''s the voice of huangpuquan!


    Want to get up, but he was pressed, "don''t worry, first see what he wants to do." Behind the voice with a little bit hoarse, was deliberately suppressed voice with a little bit of magnetism.


    Fengxi dance nodded, as if because he was around, a restless heart also settled down.


    The yard was quiet, and there seemed to be no one but themˇ° "Dong Dong Dong," the knock on the door rang out. Qu Jingxi held down Feng Xi dance, made a silent gesture, and turned to open the door.


    The door opened, but it was king Jing''s face. Huangpuquan frowned, "how are you?"


    But the people in the room turned their lips and said, "this is the room of my king and my princess, not my king. Do you want to see my princess? Huangpuquan, "he said


    Qu Jingxi''s voice suddenly increased. He paced to the corridor and closed the door.


    "You are now, at least, the king of a country. You are not yourself before. You are carrying the life of the whole country."


    "The king of a small country is thinking about the imperial concubine appointed by King Jing, the fourth Prince of the state of Yan. Do you think that''s decent?"


    Qu Jingxi turned and looked directly at him. There were bursts of cold light in his eyes. His whole body exuded a frightening momentum, which made people shudder. This is the king Jing in the world.


    The light in his eyes gradually deepened with his momentum. Huangpuquan looked at the people in front of him, and then he bowed his head and laughed.


    "Qu Jingxi, other people don''t know. Don''t you know between us?"ˇ° In those days, no one dared to say that he was absolutely innocent. There was sin in all people, including you. " Red lips and white teeth spit out words, but let his heart sinkˇ° Do you think that now that you are king Jing, you are higher than me? You''re just playing a little trick and delaying my time, just one step ahead of me. "ˇ° If you really talk about friendship, I should not be inferior to you, rightˇ° The provocative posture at the bottom of the eyes is very obvious. The words between the words make him alert instantly. Qu Jingxi directly reaches out and grabs his collarˇ° I warn you, if you use that to stimulate her or threaten her again, I will never forgive you. " It was a deterrent look, but the fear and fear at the bottom of his eyes were so clear. She can''t bear the second stimulation. Forgetting is the best antidoteˇ° Why, are you afraid now? " The jade flute in huangpuquan''s hand knocked open his hand holding the collar, with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes, as if he didn''t feel his angerˇ° I can''t imagine that King Jing, who has always been superior, will be afraid one day. " Huangpuquan''s face was as warm as jade, but it seemed to have a different feeling. Behind the door was suddenly pushed open, Phoenix Dance stood at the door. The pupils shrink slightly. Qu Jingxi''s eyes are quite different from usual. Fengxi dance looks directly at huangfuquan as if she didn''t find itˇ° You are now a king. What kind of woman do you want in your land? Why do you have to chase me? You only know how to chase me. Why don''t you turn around and have a look at your plum trees waiting for you? " She didn''t know about it. She was also a servant girl with broken mouth. She knew it by accident when she was in the break. Huangfu Quan also had a green plum who grew up with him when she was a child. She didn''t believe that Huangfu Quan had nothing to do with that womanˇ° Xiwu, don''t worry, she won''t be an obstacle between us any more. " Huangpuquan came forward when he saw her busy. In the heart emerge a bad premonition, Phoenix Xi dance frown to look at his facial expression, "what meaning?"ˇ° The princess has been married to the champion of this year''s martial arts competition by the king, and now she is Mrs. Wu. " One side of the bodyguard respectfully opened his mouth, huangpuquan looked at him, but did not blame him, I think it should be tacit consent. Frown up, phoenix dance, eyes emerged at the end of the puzzled. Is he crazy? The girl just likes him, but she wants to be married to someone she doesn''t like. It''s just, what can I say to others? I didn''t do the same at the beginning. Looking at King Jing beside her eyes, there seems to be resentment in her eyes. Qu Jingxi was a little bit confused, but he couldn''t bear to think much of the enemyˇ° Come on, princess, we don''t want to take care of your wife. King, I just want to remind you that Xiaowu is now our princess and married woman. If you insist on this, won''t you be afraid of being talked about by the world? " Qu Jingxi guards Fengxi dance behind him. He doesn''t like the way this guy looks at Xiaowu. People all over the yard looked at their king and the other side reasoning. After talking for so long, they didn''t win. This is his own fault, how convenient it is to use force to solve it directly. The general on one side looked at the three people with complicated relationship, hoping for the first time that his king could lose this time. As long as king Jing dispels his mind, the king can concentrate on being a real king of a country. The smell of gunpowder between them is strong, but Fengxi dance is slightly annoyed that she didn''t touch the dagger in her sleeve. She changed her clothes in the morning and forgot to take it with her. The soldiers in the yard, even if she doesn''t think for herself, should also think for King Jing. If he is injured, and then returns to the capital, it is a potential danger. King Jing''s injury will only lead to more assassinsˇ° Enough, "the phoenix dance behind her broke the silence and looked at the people in the courtyardˇ° The king keeps saying that he cares about me. What does it mean to bring so many peopleˇ° If I don''t promise to go back with you today, are you going to rob directly? What''s the difference between you and the robbers who rob the women of the people? "

 Chapter 383

    Looking at the people in the yard, huangfuquan didn''t show any confidence.


    "That''s right," he said naturally. "Why can''t you, since you are a woman you like, why can''t you use some methods to keep her around?"


    "What about robbers? Robbing the rich and helping the poor is also a thief, but it''s a grand theft, and it''s not praised by the world."


    "I fight for the woman I like and for love. Shouldn''t I be praised by the world?"


    What kind of fallacy is this? If it wasn''t for the robbed person, and King Jing was still nearby, Fengxi dance felt that she would be brainwashed by him.


    Qu Jingxi looks at Huang Puquan, who has a lot to say, frowning slightly.


    He is more eloquent than they have ever been. Being a king really buries his talent.


    "No matter what you say, Xiaowu is the princess of the king. Today none of you want to take her away."


    Qu Jingxi protects Fengxi dance behind him. He has a fierce posture, but he suddenly becomes weak and can''t stand up.


    See he is not right, Phoenix Xi dance busy is bent down to help him, but found that such a big man which can help himself.


    "Are you all right?" Phoenix Xi dance some effort to check the reason, pulse is not found what is wrong.


    "Don''t struggle," said Huang Fu Quan, who looked at them coldly. "I put a layer of Medicine on my clothes. I wanted to protect myself, but I didn''t want to. King Jing was so proud of his height that he couldn''t tolerate any words."


    "As soon as I came up, I grabbed my collar. At this time, I think it''s a drug attack, isn''t it?"


    Feng Xi dance slightly frown, in the clothes, thanks to him to think out.


    Skin penetration time is not so fast, must be just use internal force, accelerate drug penetration, will so fast attack.


    Just now, he was clearly trying to infuriate Qu Jingxi and deliberately put him in a state of tension.


    There is no medicine on her body. What should I do? Feng Xi dances and turns her brain quickly, trying to find a way to retreat from her whole body.


    "Xiwu, I can not hurt him. As long as you follow me, I promise I won''t do anything to him."


    Huangpuquan coldly looked at Qu Jingxi, who was weak in limbs. How could Xi Wu''s safety be guaranteed with such a low ability to guard against it.


    Eyebrows gently frown up, Phoenix Xi dance looking at the bottom of the eyes refused King Jing, the heart is more anxious. She knew what he was thinking, but most of the time people were so weak in the face of those things.


    "Antidote!" Feng Xi dances to get up to stretch out a hand toward him, tone can''t set degree.


    Huangpuquan just looked at her and turned around. "You leave with me, I will ask someone to give him the antidote."


    "If I give it to you now, with King Jing''s Kung Fu, it should be easy to take you away? Then I didn''t give up what I did before. "


    This guy, Phoenix Xi dance suppresses the fist under his sleeve.


    Turn around and squat down to check the state of King Jing, his face has been slightly white, forehead is also oozing sweat, Phoenix Xi dance heart next sound bad.


    But his hand is dead to grasp her, the eye is very firm to shake her head, "Xiao Wu, don''t, you just agreed last night will not leave her husband."


    Qu Jingxi leaned on her shoulder and bit her ear. She did say that.


    The shoulder suddenly sank. Qu Jingxi leaned against her and closed his eyes. The sweat on his forehead had become more and more dense.


    "I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''m going to break my promise." Stroking his cool cheek, Feng Xi dance lowered her head and printed a kiss on his lips, then slowly laid him flat and stood up.


    "I promise to go back with you, but you will give him an antidote. If you let me know that you have broken your promise, I will never let you go."


    Eyes never had the firm, huangpuquan looked at some strange she don''t open eyes, "natural."


    The team automatically retreated to open a road. Fengxi dance looked at Huangfu Quan who was waiting for her action. She turned her head and finally saw the pale man. She could only turn and leave.


    All of them gradually left, and the last one who was sure they were far away, just came forward and put a pill into his mouth, also turned and left.


    The purple orchid of the black wolf in the corner just let go. She was afraid of the black wolf''s eyes.


    "If we had just come here, we would have no chance of winning at all." In the end is afraid of his recklessness, purple orchid mouth analysis of the pros and cons.


    "Then we''ll hide and watch the master suffer?" Black wolf eyes with anger, just he should hand, if not close to the hypocrite, the Lord will not be poisoned.


    Qu Jingxi didn''t wake up. They helped him to the bed.


    Purple orchid in the mind understand, that Huang Fu Quan likes young lady, young lady is safe for the moment, just bitter Wang Ye, also don''t know that person give of antidote when can work.


    In the heart of the angry black wolf directly picked up the sword to go out, see the situation is not good purple orchid busy is to stop him.


    "Are you crazy? Have you forgotten what the lady told you? "


    The black wolf, who was red with anger, gradually let out his anger and slowly lowered his head. "I remember, but now" he turned his eyes to see Qu Jingxi, who was still unconscious. Thinking of Fengxi dance and other people''s departure, the black wolf couldn''t help trying to teach Huangfu Quan a lesson. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have been allowed to enter the house. He would have been beaten up directly and secretly, and nothing would have happenedˇ° Since I remember, I''ll wait for the Lord to wake up. I''ll have to wait for the rest. " Purple orchid pulls his sleeve, very worried about a careless this black wolf broke away from sight. Holding the sword''s hand is finally down, purple orchid looked at him relieved. As the sun gradually sets, on the steps outside the door, violet orchid is bending her knees and holding herself, while the black wolf is leaning against the doorframe with a sword. For a long time, when they were sleepy, the people in the room woke up. Hearing the news, the black wolf busily entered the room. Qu Jingxi had already sat up and looked at him with a clear anger in his eyes. No one else in the room, no phoenix dance, everything has become cold. The black wolf knew he was wrong. He didn''t look at the young lady. He could only bow his head and admit his mistake. Purple orchid looked at him and did not dare to speak, the house fell into a strange silence. The door suddenly opened, and the person who came in was dressed in black, but yuebo was still holding a drawing in his hand. He seemed to feel the atmosphere in the room, and even his steps became lighter unconsciously. Pretending not to see the black wolf kneeling, yuebo salutes directly to the people on the couch, "Lord, you have found the position of Miss, but" yuebo wants to say nothing. Qu Jingxi glanced at yuebo and said, "maybe it was because the young lady was robbed last time, so this time they changed the waterway. According to the spies, the waterway took several times longer than the land."ˇ° In other words, it will take them at least half a month to return to the palace. " On the one hand, there are many people. On the other hand, it is self-evident that even without them, Fengxi dance can stir up the boat. Otherwise, the general would not have sent the young lady to the government for trainingˇ° The waterway Qu Jingxi thought and frowned. It seems to think of something. For no reason, a faint smile appeared on King Jing''s face. Although people thought it was strange, they could only hang their heads and pretend not to see itˇ° When I know, I''ll go back and have a rest. It''s not too late to discuss the countermeasures tomorrow morning??? Yuebo looked up strangely and looked at the prince who was still in a hurry before. He was so calm in just a few minutes? Although purple orchid and black wolf don''t understand the reason, but look at the expression of the Lord just now, think Miss should be safe, so they didn''t hesitate to retreat. The night was like water. On the surface of the lake, three big ships were moving towards the same position. On the deck at the bow of the ship, huangpuquan began to look at the endless Lake in front of him. The scenery on both sides of the lake reflected by the moonlight was slowly retrogressive. In the candlelight room, Fengxi dance is trying to extract her bound hands.

 Chapter 384

    It was not easy to break free, but the voice of passing soldiers sounded outside the house.


    In the light of the window, the two burly figures could not fight if they resisted. In order to keep an eye on her, huangpuquan must have selected elite soldiers to be on the same ship with them.


    There was no time to go out, but three shadows appeared at the door. Fengxi dance is busy sitting, pretending to continue to be tied.


    The only person who came in was Huangfu Quan. He didn''t speak when he closed the door. He just sat at the table and tasted tea leisurely. Fengxi dance just watched.


    "Xiwu, you don''t like me so much?" Huangpuquan got up and walked towards her, leaning askew.


    More recently, Fengxi dance later realized that his body seemed to have a faint smell of wine. Even his heart stirring peach blossom eyes were slightly drunk during the day.


    "Why kiss him in front of me and many bodyguards during the day? Do you know that I like you, too? "


    "What he can give you, I can give you. What he can''t give you, I can still give you."


    Every time he said a word, Huang Puquan would get closer to her. Feng Xiwu quietly backed away, trying to keep herself away from him.


    But the drunken huangfuquan seemed to lose his sense and directly stretched out his arm to hold her in front of him.


    "Xi dance, do you like me? I am willing to give you everything. As long as you like me, I can remove all obstacles for you. "


    The drunken Huangfu was so powerful that she could not resist. However, she could only look pale: "king, you are drunk. I am king Jing''s man. I am princess Jing."


    "You are not princess Jing," the voice suddenly increased, scared Feng Xi dance a shiver.


    Huangpuquan hugged her and put his chin on her shoulder.


    "You''ve retired that man. You''re fengxiwu, the eldest lady of the general''s mansion. In the future, you''ll be widowed."


    Before he finished speaking, huangfuquan fainted directly. Fengxiwu looked at him strangely. He was wondering that King Jing, who jumped in from the window, was very unfriendly and threw him aside.


    It''s like carrying a prisoner and throwing him aside.


    Fengxi dance looked at him and didn''t speak.


    In fact, she is ready to set up some words to fight again, but she doesn''t want King Jing to come so soon, or catch up with such a scene, shouldn''t she misunderstand anything?


    Just thinking about it, Qu Jingxi bent down and hugged her, leaning on her shoulder.


    I don''t know if it''s hard for him to shrink into such a big group.


    "Xiao Wu, how can you let him hold you? I''m your husband. "


    The tone beside the ear is extremely aggrieved. Feng Xi dances and sticks out her hand to hold him. After all, it''s the first time that King Jing has been like this. It''s not the first time that she has to give some face.


    Just about to say something, there was a knock on the door outside. Qu Jingxi obviously felt that the body of the person in his arms was stiff. This discovery made him very unhappy.


    When does he want to hide his princess.


    "What''s the matter?" In Xiaowu''s face, he keeps the lives of these people for the time being.


    "Just now the general said that it would rain a little later. Would you like to ask the king if he needs to find a place to wait for the rain to pass?" The voice outside was respectful.


    Rain? If you stop, don''t you want to land? It''s a good time to escape.


    "If it rains, it must wait."


    "Yes" didn''t find any abnormality at all. The bodyguard took the order and turned to leave. Qu Jingxi looked at Feng Xi dance, who was still in a daze, and directly bent down to kiss him.


    His strength is a little strong. She doesn''t have the slightest resistance, and she doesn''t seem to refute.


    Before long, the strength gradually disappeared, and turned to gentle entanglement, which seemed to cooperate with him. Fengxi''s hand on the side of her body gradually wrapped around his neck and rubbed against his arms.


    Slowly release her, open eyes also with a layer of moist, with moist red lips, because he just rough slightly red, some love to peck on her red lips, King Jing sighed to hold her in his arms.


    Why can''t she get angry with herself.


    "Don''t let other men hold you in the future. You belong to the king." Qu Jingxi is very domineering to declare sovereignty.


    Feng Xi dance light smile, is very slight "Er" a, calculate is echoing him.


    Outside the house, there was a flash of lightning, and then there was the rumble of land mines.


    Feng Xi danced in a daze and looked up through the window. The night under the light was still dark, but the sound of rain on the water and on the bank was especially clear in the dark.


    There was a knock on the door outside the house. Feng Xi Wu looked at Wang Jing and Huangfu Quan, who was still sleeping. After a pause, she could only speak.


    "What''s the matter?" It seems to be aware of something wrong, and added: "the king has fallen asleep."


    This words a, she distinct felling is staring at a pair of eyes son of own to change flavor.


    The bodyguard, who was still in doubt outside, just relieved his worriesˇ° It''s raining heavily. The general asks his subordinates to inform the king whether he wants to go to the bank to find a place to take shelter from the rain. However, since the king has fallen asleep, his subordinates will go back to inform the general first. " After that, there was a sound of footwork outside the house, and everything was calm again. And stare at her that eyes son clearly mix with twinkle unidentified emotion, Feng Xi dance some guilty ground raised head light peck next his lip Capeˇ° Don''t be angry. We should act according to circumstances, or you will be exposed. " But king Jing is still staring at her with the same look, and his eyes are clearly accusing her of somethingˇ° You''ve just recovered from your injury, and you can''t stand fighting. Anyway, I''m your man, and he can''t do anything to me, can he? " Fengxi dance is familiar to follow Mao for him. After all, King Jing looks like he''s on the verge of going wild at any timeˇ° You promise me that you can leave first. If you are found, you should be injured again. I am just tied up. Nothing will happen. " Leaving? King Jing turned his eyes, looked at huangpuquan who was still in a coma, and looked at the man in his armsˇ° What if he treats you like before? If I''m not here, you are bullied by him. Who will I go toˇ° No, you see, I''ve untied the rope before. I didn''t resist. I just wanted to talk. " Fengxi dance tirelessly explained to King Jing. Qu Jingxi is still looking at her with an incredulous look, which seems to have some resentment. Thinking of King Jing, who is so dignified, he even wants to put his princess in the enemy''s place. It''s very uncomfortable to think about itˇ° No, I will not She is very rude to hold her in his arms, is not to let go, Phoenix Xi dance also do not resist, let him holdˇ° You are the princess of our king. There is no princess who doesn''t stay at the side of our Lord. We don''t agree to your strategy of delaying our troops, and we don''t need to bet on you. " But Huang Puquan, who didn''t want to be in a coma, suddenly sat up and was so scared that Feng Xi danced with excitement. Qu Jingxi also turned around and found that Huang Puquan sat up with his eyes closed. In the surprised eyes of Feng Xi dance, Huang Fu Quan fell down again, as if nothing had happenedˇ° It''s getting light. If you don''t leave, you''ll be discovered. " Looking at the bright sky outside the window, Feng Xi dance seems to be a little worried.

 Chapter 385

    "No, unless you promise to go with me." King Jing began to rely on mode, is holding her not to let go.


    Feng Xi dance knows that she can''t match his strength, and she just urges her to do so. But she is really flustered when she sees the two soldiers passing byˇ° You listen to me, you go first, and I''ll go back after I''ve convinced him


    "If you can''t persuade him, won''t you go back? No way. "


    "Qujingxi"


    When they were arguing, there was another knock on the door outside the house. At this time, King Jing stared at her as if to open her mouth. Fengxi dance was not very knowledgeable, so he looked up and blocked his mouth.


    Small lips are very soft, looking at the people in front of her, Qu Jingxi directly defends for the attack and mercilessly attacks her city.


    The guard who knocked on the door didn''t get any response for a long time. He seemed to open the door to check, but suddenly he heard a low voice. He closed the half opened door with his head down and walked out.


    "Qu Jingxi!" Feng Xi danced red and punched him in the chest.


    But king Jing''s face was red, and he sat on the stool with her in his arms. He didn''t speak. He just looked at her with a pair of slightly wronged eyes.


    "Well," Fengxi dance finally compromise, she really didn''t expect that playing King Lai Dijing would be so unreasonable.


    Even she can''t do it.


    "I won''t leave with you, but you can find a way to mix with them, so that you can reduce the probability of being found."


    King Jing nodded. For the sake of Xiaowu, he could be wronged a little.


    The soldiers didn''t need to travel long distances because they were on the water. In this case, it would be a good choice for King Jing, and the time was long enough for him to take care of everything and take her away.


    "My husband will sleep with you at night." After thinking, the person around her suddenly spat out a sentence.


    Feng Xi dance is greatly surprised, look directly up at him, almost subconsciously blurt out, "can''t."


    As soon as the voice fell, she regretted it, because King Jing, who had finally settled down, was wronged again.


    It was like a abandoned dog.


    Who on earth did he learn this move from? Fengxi could not help sighing.


    "No, I didn''t mean that," he explained, but hesitated.


    "Well, if you always come, you will attract people''s attention. When you are exposed, you will get hurt. I will be distressed."


    Eyes flash, Phoenix Xi dance also seems to find the trick. She''s the weak one in the whole thing, OK.


    Eyebrow micro Cu, Jing Wang Ye Mou bottom pretends pitiful all of a sudden dissipates, is replaced by deep thinking.


    "Then come every two days?"


    "Three days?"


    "Four days?"


    Fengxi dance is looking at him not to speak, but Qu Jingxi now is not willing to see his mind to get up again, Fengxi dance busy is to say, "three days."


    It seems that seeing huangpuquan wake up, Fengxi dance is a little flustered., But don''t want King Jing sleeve a wave, just wake up again fell down.


    "Three days, no more. I''ll miss you." As if nothing had happened, Qu Jingxi bit the reddish earlobe in his arms.


    Feeling that he was more and more unruly, Feng Xi dance pushed him away.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You should find an identity to mix in. Huangfu Quan will wake up soon."


    Although the bottom of the eyes is not willing, but looking at the Phoenix Dance firm eyes, also had to read not to give up to put her down, turned to the window to see the eye, looking for a nobody''s space to jump out.


    Feng Xi dance arranges her clothes, picks up the rope thrown on the ground, ties her hands behind her back, finds a place to lie down and closes her eyes.


    Huangpuquan also slowly got up, but he felt some pain in his back neck.


    It''s not strange that Feng Xi dances. It can only be said that King Jing doesn''t show mercy.


    His eyes turned to the Phoenix dancing lying on one side, and his face was obviously stunned.


    Carefully forward, looking at her ruddy face, can''t help stretching out her hand, but don''t want to have been closed eyes Phoenix Xi dance suddenly opened her eyes, the air in a moment of silence.


    In some embarrassment, Huang Puquan turned his back.


    "I was drunk last night. If there''s something wrong with me, don''t take it too seriously." After that, without waiting for Feng Xi to open her mouth, she walked out of the room.


    Feng Xi starts to dance. In fact, she just feels that she has closed her eyes for such a long time. She just wants to see if he has left.


    However, since Lu Wanru said that she had been in his palace before and that he had saved Lu Wanru before, there must be other secrets.


    King Jing kept silent all the time. Huangpuquan provoked him intentionally or unintentionally. What did they hide from themselves.


    Just thinking about it, a bodyguard came in outside. On the tray in his hand were some meals, which were still steaming. It was estimated that they had just been prepared.


    The bodyguard put down the food and came to her again, as if to untie the rope in her hand. How could it be? The rope was loose. Seeing that the bodyguard was about to approach, Feng Xi quickly released her hand. "No, the king has untied it for me." Remembering the rumor among those bodyguards in the morning, the bodyguard nodded clearly and turned to leave directly. He has seen a lot of women who were in the arms of other men yesterday and another man today, just for the sake of financial power. However, I didn''t expect that King Jing''s woman was the same. He thought that this woman should be as proud as king Jing before. Now, it''s no different from those cheap goods. Feel that the bodyguard look at his eyes seems to be some strange, Feng Xi dance looked up at him, but saw that he quickly dropped his head, there was no time to see the look in his eyes. Strange as she was, she was hungry. Thinking of the way that Huangfu Quan had just treated her, Fengxi dance was at ease. On the other side of the deck, Qu Jingxi directly and casually looked for a man, knocked him down easily, stripped off his armor, and then threw him directly into the water. After changing into armor, King Jing stood aside with a long gun. Fortunately, the armor blocked the lower half of his face and only showed his upper eyes. The soldiers on this side only looked a little higher. As for the others, they couldn''t see anything for the time being. The door not far in front of him was opened. A man with a beard came out and just put his eyes on him. Then he threw the long gun to him. Out of habit, King Jing caught him directlyˇ° You''re good at it. Go and put the gun in the warehouse, and then bring the general a big knife. " Warehouse? King Jing looked at the gun in his hand. It was a good ideaˇ° Yes After saluting the man, King Jing turned away with a long gun. The bearded man looked at his back and felt a little strange, but he didn''t want to manage so much when he just woke up. He turned and went into the room. The guard in the room had put the hot water in the bath. After several rounds, I didn''t find what the man said. In principle, such a place should be guarded. Why didn''t you find it after a turn? A bodyguard just came up to him. His eyes turned slightly, and Qu Jingxi squatted down directlyˇ° No, I have a stomachache. Can you do me a favor, brother? " From the beginning, King Jing came to him directly.

 Chapter 386

    The bodyguard looked at the man with his eyes covering his stomach, "are you ok?" There was no doubt in his eyes.


    "The general asked me to send the long gun to the warehouse, and then give him a big knife. But I have a stomachache all of a sudden. Can you run for me?"


    It''s still the first time to act. Although the acting skill of King Jing is a little bit clumsy, the other side has no doubt.


    The man is very frank to pat his shoulder, "don''t worry, give it to me, you go to the toilet."


    Then he took the long gun in his hand and left in the other direction.


    That''s good, isn''t it?


    Qu Jingxi stood up and looked around, and the cat followed him.


    He would like to see where the warehouse of the laborer is in such a broken ship.


    Turning the corner to an inconspicuous position, the man opened a door completely unprepared and went straight in. If he was not careful, the secret door would not be easily found.


    When the man came out, Qu Jingxi came forward, but he couldn''t find the switch.


    With some thoughtful eyes, he looked at the boat board. King Jing directly pushed it away with brute force, but it didn''t take much effort. There was still candle light inside.


    About a short distance, turning is the warehouse with all kinds of weapons.


    Big knives, long guns, long swords, and small stacks of boxes?


    Put boxes in the warehouse? If you want to open it, you don''t want to lock it. Whatever it is, you can see what you can use while there is still time.


    When he came back from the warehouse, King Jing fumbled almost all the positions on the ship. Maybe the warehouse was too hidden. King Jing always thought that he might find something else.


    And the generals before that were already practicing.


    The sun is getting bigger and bigger, and their boat is still floating on the sea, drowsy feeling is very obvious.


    "Hey, are you on duty today?" Shoulder suddenly was patted, Qu Jingxi side eye, is just that person.


    "The dark circles under your eyes are not so obvious. I''ll change shifts. Go back to sleep and have a rest first."


    This person is very silly, Qu Jingxi in the heart to make an evaluation, "thank you."


    Because he had found out the situation here before, King Jing went to the rest room of the soldiers.


    I don''t know what Huangfu Quan thought. He separated his room from the soldiers so obviously. If the assassin came, he would not even have the chance to cry for help.


    The room is also clean, casually choose a location, after a simple clean up, Qu Jingxi will directly sleep.


    This sleep, then sleep directly to the afternoon, and then open your eyes, the outside sun has faded, it seems that it is not early.


    I''ve spent a lot of time with Xiao Wu, so I can sleep.


    Feng Xi Wu, who was drinking tea, suddenly sneezed a little.


    She was the only one in the room, and the emperor Fu Quan didn''t know what he thought, so he tied her up and didn''t care. Although he delivered food to her on time, he didn''t even show his face except in the morning.


    Bored, she can only search around the room, and then found a few books in the drawer under the bed.


    And these books are the most annoying "the Analects of Confucius", "the doctrine of the mean" and other books, the most excessive is that there is a "female ring" inside.


    She hated the book from the bottom of her heart when she thought of the things that King Jing had asked her to copy the ring before, and the punishment for copying books when she was a child.


    But time is really boring, she can only patiently open one of the Analects to see, an inadvertent, an afternoon is past, but the door is still not the slightest movement.


    Frowning and thinking, Feng Xi dance dares to look out through the crack of the door. To her surprise, the door is unlocked!


    There''s no cheating, is there?


    Probing his head, he looked around the room and made sure there was no one else. Feng Xi stepped out.


    In another place she didn''t see, a pair of eyes were staring at her every move, but Fengxi dance didn''t want to escape.


    It is the setting sun, the golden sun on the ship, also on the people who see the scenery.


    After breathing the fresh air, Fengxi dance only feels that life is bright again.


    The breeze swept her hair, golden light sprinkled, she slightly side over the face, amazing the dark eyes.


    After pacing around the door, Feng Xiwu went back to the room. When the door was closed, his eyes were puzzled. Why didn''t she take this opportunity to escape?


    The book in his hand could not be read any more, and huangpuquan got up directly.


    The light from the outside shone on him and on the five fingers who were knocking at the door. There seemed to be worry in his eyes, and Huangfu Quan put down his hand again.


    He didn''t know how to face her.


    If she hadn''t gone her own way, she would be king Jing''s concubine in King Jing''s mansion;


    Under the protection of Qu Jingxi, he lives a life of luxury, rather than being bored in this small room. However, the hand under the sleeve slowly clenched. He was not reconciled. It was clear that at that time he was also qualified to propose marriage, but Qu Jingxi took the lead and watched her be taken into King Jing''s residence. The phoenix dance in the room is still in a daze, facing the words on the book, I can''t help thinking of the man''s gentle eyebrows and the curved lipsˇ° Yo, wake up? Eat, brother In front of the king Jing who just woke up, a man said hello warmly, not surprised by his excessive appearance. It''s the first time that he has been treated like this. King Jing can''t help but wonder. However, one day, his stomach started to protest at the moment. He could not bear to think deeply. He put on his shoes and came forward to see King Jing frowning slightlyˇ° That''s what we eat? " Looking at the obvious leftovers on the table, King Jing''s heart is very resistant. It''s not that I haven''t suffered, it''s just that the food is hard to swallowˇ° Yes, just soldiers. What else would you like to eat, delicacies? "ˇ° That''s what the king can eat, and we buy things in a hurry. Even the king can only eat two meals a day, so as not to eat what he doesn''t eat at the back. " The guard chewed the food and explained casually. He didn''t have any doubts about the soldier who didn''t know anything. Two meals a day? Qu Jingxi frowned. In order to take away Xiaowu, is huangpuquan willing to let himself suffer this kind of crime? What does he think? There''s about half a month left. What does the little dance eat? Thinking of this, he could not help frowning slightly. If he was in the palace, he would not let her suffer such a crime. Carrying the stomach of the resistance, King Jing finally came to the dark. But the black wolf who didn''t wait for King Jing to go back directly found the boat. As soon as he got on the boat, he was stopped by King Jing. They arrive at Fengxi dance''s room all the way. Although Fengxi dance is strange, it also opens the doorˇ° No, it''s too dangerous. " After listening to the idea of Fengxi dance, black wolf directly opposed itˇ° Miss, I was escorted by the general''s order at the beginning. If so, not only you, but also the prince would be in danger at any time. What''s more, now the general is "black wolf suddenly stopped, Phoenix Dance smelled something wrong," what''s the matter with father? That''s it The black wolf who let slip looked at her and knew that he couldn''t hide it from her, so he told her directly.

 Chapter 387

    "The general actually cut off contact with us as early as a month ago. Our people didn''t find the general and didn''t receive any news from him. "My subordinates are worried"


    Eyes suddenly sharp, but gradually convergence, "don''t worry, just no news, father probably not convenient."


    If you really encounter problems, the best way is to cut off all connections, which is the best way to protect yourself.


    In addition to the experience of marching and fighting before Feng Chaoying, she believed that it was not so easy to have an accident.


    While they were talking, King Jing''s stomach suddenly made a voice of resistance. Feng Xi was stunned and then looked at him in surprise.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Do you think the soldiers'' food is too bad to eat? "


    The black wolf looked at miss and said nothing.


    When he just passed by, he saw the soldiers'' food. It was strange that the LORD would eat it.


    "I have some cakes here. Why don''t you use them?" Then the black wolf took out a bag of Su Ji cakes.


    This is purple orchid thinking of phoenix dance, easy to greedy, specially to buy to let him take, so that the young lady satisfy, but don''t want to just the prince didn''t eat.


    Fengxi dance took it, opened the package, and the cakes inside looked very fresh. Phoenix Xi dance directly picked up a piece to his mouth, "taste it."


    Looking at the man holding the cake, King Jing took a satisfied bite, which seemed to be one of the few things she fed him.


    One side of the black wolf slightly lowered his eyes, pretending not to see the two people in front of him.


    "Black wolf, you go back first. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. As for the Lord," Feng Xiwu said to his eyes with a smile, "will the Lord leave with you?"


    Think of what he said before, King Jing can only spit out the word "don''t have to". At least he can''t lose face.


    In this case, we have to find another way.


    In the face of the two masters, the black wolf can only turn around and get out of the house. Anyway, with the Lord around, the young lady should not have anything to do with it.


    Feng Xi dance in the room is still feeding him pastry, but suddenly put down his hand, "otherwise, you''d better go back."


    Fengxi dance seems to be thinking, "after all, you are the Lord. Since you were a child, how can you eat those soldiers'' things?"


    "Then you''re still a young lady who doesn''t touch yangchunshui." Qu Jingxi''s long arm swept her. "You can stay, but my husband can''t stay like this?"


    Fengxi dance is silent. She knows that the soldiers must not eat well, otherwise he would not rather be hungry than eat.


    But it can''t be like this all the time. If something really happened, she would be guilty.


    "Xiao Wu, do you believe in your husband, eh?" Qu Jingxi pulled her face and forced her to look at herself. Her eyes were a little red, and she didn''t know whether it was because of worry or remorse.


    The hand on the side of his body slowly lifted up and the ring was around his waist. "I believe in you," the man leaning on his chest said slowly.


    "But you have just recovered. If you don''t recuperate well, you will fall ill later."


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s too late to regret. She doesn''t need to suffer at all, but she is willing to suffer.


    "But I''m your husband. How dare I go back when you''re here?"


    The person in his arms is silent, maybe he should also understand his own meaning, but if this continues, it is not a good choice for him or for himself.


    By the way, isn''t Huangfu''s waterway to avoid King Jing?


    Feng Xi dance suddenly flashed, "Lord, why don''t we let Lu Wanru out?" Fengxi dance looks up at him.


    Qu Jingxi frowned slightly, but shook his head. "Do you think Huangfu Quan will change his official way for her?"


    For Lu Wanru, the reason that Huangfu Quan was willing to save her at the beginning was that she had some use value in finding phoenix dance or understanding the situation of the capital.


    Now she has no use value for a long time, and Huangfu power is not greedy for the wealth of Lu Fu.


    Today''s Lu Wanru, huangpuquan simply can''t look at it.


    After thinking about it, Fengxi dance also stopped thinking. I think Lu Wanru has been locked up for such a long time, but no one has gone to save her. It is estimated that her life here is not easy.


    It is clear that she is a miss of the prime minister''s office. She has been missing for no reason. I still have to think about her.


    Seems to think of something, Phoenix Xi dance looked up at him, the man chin green slag see is very obvious.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling the change in her eyes, Qu Jingxi was a little confused.


    "Wang Ye, you don''t like her. Why didn''t you make it clear at that time? Otherwise, there won''t be anything after that. I won''t be found the next day of my wedding." The phoenix dance is slightly aggrieved.


    At that time, she knew nothing about King Jing at all. She was married for no reason, and she was in trouble.


    "She said it for her husband, but she said she would go up in the face of difficulties. It''s not that she didn''t let others make it clear."


    "But because she was a lady of the prime minister''s office, she always followed her, and there was no way for her husband. Besides, she was later thrown out for her husband?"


    Feng Xi dance looked at the person who excused herself, pursed her lips and did not speakˇ° Don''t be jealous. I didn''t mean to. I knew that she would cause such a mess. I should think of a way to get rid of her mind at that time. " King Jing gently scraped the tip of her nose and coaxed her patiently. Feng Xi Wu picked up the cake on the table and bit it. "Well, even without her, there will be another one. If Huang Fu Quan really has a mind, he will find someone else. It''s you, "Feng Xi dance turned her head and glared at him," if I know you''re attracting bees and butterflies outside, I''ll kill you. " The words show some ferocity, but her ferocity is nothing in King Jing''s eyesˇ° Why, doesn''t Xiao Wu want to be happy for the rest of her life? " As he spoke, he leaned towards her. The girl''s body fragrance lingers in his breath, and King Jing kisses her neck unkindly. The warmth of her neck makes her freeze and push him awayˇ° No, there are people around here. " Her little face was tinged with blush. It made him alert, and he looked aroundˇ° Why don''t you let me stay here with you? " This time, King Jing just held her and did not move any more. He just put his chin on her shoulder and put her in his armsˇ° If something happens to you, my husband will surely blame himself to death. " Feng Xi dance eyebrow light Cu, "do you really want to eat and live with those soldiers?"ˇ° Well, it''s experience. " His low voice sounded in his ears. Feng Xi dance saw that he was so persistent that she had to give up. The man outside turned and left. The moonlight on his back was dim. It was three days later when the women in purple appeared. At that time, King Jing was still fighting with the food in the bowl in his room, but suddenly he heard the sound of fighting outside the room. With a mind of not causing trouble, he went out to have a look. On the small deck, on the other side of the crowded ship, three women in purple were fighting with the soldiers with long swords. As more and more people fell, the clear river water at the bottom of the boat was also gradually red, and the woman in purple was also stained with a little blood. He seemed to remember that the man who had taken away mu hanxuan was also dressed in purple. Are those people a group? It''s just that these people are here to

 Chapter 388

    While thinking, one of them ran all the way to the room where Fengxi dance lived.


    Seeing that the king Jing, who was not in a good position, didn''t care so much. He directly used his lightness skill to stop the woman in front of Fengxi dance''s room. However, Fengxi dance in the room was still confronting Huangfu Quan.


    "Huangpuquan, are you crazy? Those are your soldiers. "


    Seeing more and more bloodstains splashed on the window, the emperor Fu Quan in front of him was still calm.


    If Huangfu had the right to bind her before, she could understand. She could also understand that he wanted to go by water.


    But now seeing the soldiers fall down one by one, Huangfu Quan is still indifferent, which makes her feel a little scared.


    "Qu Jingxi is outside the door." People who haven''t spoken for a long time suddenly spit out a word.


    Phoenix Xi dance a Leng, at this time of she just see the figure of fighting outside the house. That figure is indeed Qu Jingxi, but with that woman''s skill, it should not hurt him.


    "His internal power should have just recovered, right? The antidote I gave him was only enough for him to recover 30% of his kung fu. Xi Wu, guess, can he beat back that man? "


    Huangfu Quan looked at her, and her smiling peach blossom eyes revealed her seriousness at the moment. His face was very indifferent.


    30%? Feng Xi dance frowns, "that is exactly what medicine?"


    "It''s a medicine with three poisons, half antidote, half poison, and 30% skill. It''s no problem to deal with ordinary people, but I don''t know the Kung Fu of that person."


    Huang Puquan said to himself, and turned over to see the fighting figure outside the door. It was obvious that King Jing had a slight disadvantage at this time.


    "Don''t," Feng Xi dance busy is to get up to go out, but don''t want to be caught by his wrist.


    He has a lot of strength. Fengxi dance can''t break away at all. He can only watch the people outside gradually fall behind. If it goes on like this, Qu Jingxi will be hurt.


    But the person behind is still light, a pair of eyes is very flat.


    "Xi Wu, if you promise me that you will break off contact with him from now on and marry me as Queen, I will go to save him. How about that?"


    Smell speech Feng Xi dance to turn head, her Mou son is some pan red, but the hate inside is extremely obvious, even, still take some disgust.


    But Huangfu''s power was still indifferent. He could not see what he was thinking.


    Outside, Qu Jingxi was already squatting down a little, and he obviously felt that his physical strength and skill were not as good as before.


    If at ordinary times, he would find a way to escape and heal first, but now, thinking of the people inside, Qu Jingxi can only stand up again.


    "I promise, I promise you, you hurry to save him, I beg you." Seeing that he couldn''t support it, the voice of Feng Xi dance was crying.


    The voice dropped, and the strength on his wrist loosened. In a moment, huangpuquan disappeared.


    Outside the wide open room, huangpuquan attacked the woman, while Qu Jingxi, who could not hold on to one side, knelt down on one leg, with beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Fengxi dance busy is to help him, with him back to the room.


    "Are you all right? Qu Jingxi, I warn you, you must not have an accident. "


    His face was pale, even the color of his lips was gone. The whole person looked very weak. Fengxi dance was worried, but she couldn''t think of a way.


    "Qu Jingxi, wake up. Do you hear me? I''ll take you to the doctor. Don''t have an accident. Do you hear me?"


    Their boat is very close to the shore now. Looking at the people fighting with the purple woman not far away, and looking at the river under their feet, Fengxi dances ruthlessly and jumps in with Qu Jingxi.


    When Huangfu Quan reacted, the woman in purple who was entangled with him had disappeared, and her figure had disappeared in the water under the boat.


    With the departure of Fengxi dance, the women in purple also retreated quickly. There was no one on the whole ship except the wounded soldiers.


    All the confusion was restored to calm.


    Not far from the bottom of the water, Fengxi dance is trying to breathe for Qujing river. They go down the river and reach the bank all the way.


    Fengxi dance with him some effort to the shore row water.


    "Qu Jingxi, you hold on to me. Do you hear me? If something happens to you, I won''t live. Even when I get to hell, I won''t let you go."


    Seeing his face turn pale, Feng Xi dance scolds him anxiously, trying to arouse his desire to survive.


    Goose warm stone paved lakeshore, Phoenix Dance dragged him to the shore.


    Looking around, it didn''t look like someone else. I don''t know if the black wolf can find the mark he made.


    Just thinking about it, the person leaning on her shoulder suddenly coughed and ran out of his mouthˇ° Don''t worry. Even if you go to hell, I will accompany you for my husband. "


    Weak he tried to smile, embarrassed look provoked Phoenix Xi dance, can''t help but give him a punch.


    "When are you talking to me? Do you know how scared I was just now?"


    But I don''t want to make him cough again because of her slight punch. At this time, Fengxi dance suddenly realized the seriousnessˇ° Are you ok? " Looking at his eyes is very nervous, "I didn''t mean to, how can you so can''t help fighting." Feng Xi dance looked at him and almost cried anxiouslyˇ° Don''t do anything. You don''t know that I have promised to be the queen of that huangpuquan in order to save you. If you do something, I will really be the queen of that huangpuquan. " I don''t know if this sentence worked. King Jing, who was very weak, suddenly looked down and sent out some terrible momentum. "What did you just say?" Rao is all wet, the momentum in his eyes is still so frightening. This is the first time that he exudes this kind of terrible momentum in front of Fengxi danceˇ° I said, "the frightened Fengxi dance faltered, and then her eyes began to cry." I''m still trying to save you. Why are you so fierce? " The person who was still angry was at a loss as soon as he saw her, so he held out his hand to herˇ° I''m sorry. I was just too reckless to yell at you. " The man in his arms looked up at him, his mouth gently raised. They had a rest for a while. They were about to get up and find a place to rest, but suddenly one fell in front of them, holding a long sword against the cold light. Feng Xi dance subconsciously comes forward to protect the weak King Jing behind him, and her hands under her sleeves are ready to fight. The air seemed to solidify. Suddenly, the woman knelt down and bowed to her. "I''ve seen the princess in purple." Princess? Feng Xi dance suddenly stunned, these people, is not to kill her? No, when did she become a princessˇ° Just now Ziyi didn''t know it was the emperor''s son-in-law. If you hurt him, please forgive me. " Fengxi dance is still in a daze, and the woman is making amends to King Jing behind her. All of a sudden, Fengxi dance was a little confused about the current situationˇ° You... "Feng Xi dance looked at her and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. The hand of the body side is grasped, the Feng Xi dance of Leng God just respondsˇ° You get up first. You may be mistaken. I''m not a princess Feng Xi dance stooped forward to help her, the woman raised her head, a pair of eyes is very beautiful. Rao is a Phoenix. She can''t help dancing. She is slightly surprised in her heart. The woman who was lifted was holding her hand.

 Chapter 389

    "You are the princess. You are the little princess left by the former Emperor. You are the only princess and the only orthodox royal blood."


    The woman looked at her eyes with a serious, not like a joke.


    However, Feng Xi Wu frowned slightly. She was really not a princess. "I think you are still a princess."


    Before they finished speaking, there were several women in purple not far away. They were all like this woman. They were dressed in purple and covered their faces with veils. The only difference was their eyes.


    "I have seen the princess!"


    More than a dozen people knelt down together, and Fengxi dance looked at them in a panic.


    "It doesn''t matter if the princess doesn''t remember. You just need to know that we are your subordinates. Now we are your subordinates. The princess can tell us anything directly."


    The woman who took the lead in calling herself purple looked at her, and her eyes were really beautiful.


    Think of the body side is still injured King Jing, Phoenix Xi dance also can''t manage so much, big deal first bite teeth promise down.


    "Can you find a more remote place to live in, and then find a doctor to treat your son-in-law?" When it comes to words, it''s changed.


    Son in law? I''m not used to King Jing''s new name Fengxi dance.


    Qu Jingxi looked at her in surprise and swallowed her words.


    "No problem, of course."


    As the voice fell, several women came forward to help him, but they didn''t want Qu Jingxi to step back two steps in disgust and turn to Fengxi dance.


    "Xiao Wu, do you want them to help you?" The hint in the eyes is obvious.


    Thinking of the rumor that Yanjing didn''t like women, fengxiwu looked at the women. They were all immortal, so she consciously stepped forward to support him.


    "Go and find a sedan chair. My husband-in-law is afraid of strangers."


    Xu did not expect to be such a son-in-law, the two women immediately turned away.


    "The princess''s son-in-law will wait for a while, and the sedan chair will come soon." Purple clothes to two people blessing body, and the women around also stepped back a few steps, and they separated distance.


    Without the smell of rouge powder on those women, King Jing only felt that the air was much cleaner.


    "Xiao Wu," slightly turned her head, and the breath of Qu Jingxi''s words sprayed on her ears, "no matter what they say later, you just need to do it according to your own will."


    Phoenix Xi dance some strange side Mou looks at him, but discover his eye ground is mixed with a trace of complicated facial expression.


    Although he was hiding in the eye, he could get along with him for many days. How could Fengxi dance not be observed.


    Is it true that you are the princess of the former dynasty?


    As soon as an idea flashed by, Fengxi dance immediately gave up such an impractical idea. She grew up in Suzhou, and her mother was also from Suzhou. How could she be the princess in the palace? It''s ridiculous.


    Just thinking, there has come a carriage.


    Fengxi dance was a little surprised at their speed. Even if they bought it nearby, it would take at least an hour for the carriage to arrive. So fast, did they fly here?


    Holding Qu Jingxi on the carriage, Feng Xiwu finds that the carriage is very spacious, and there are clean clothes on the table, a set of men''s clothes and a set of women''s clothes, which should be specially prepared for them.


    Just, Feng Xi dance saw the Jing Wang Ye and oneself that the eye is all wet, change clothes like this, can some insecurity.


    Qu Jingxi naturally saw the ready clothes, picked his eyebrows and looked at the reddened man on his face. A faint smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "who will change first?"


    Seeing that her eyes were injured, she did not forget to tease her. Fengxi dance depressed her panic in her heart. "You are the injured person, you first."


    After that, she turned her back with a red face. Although she was married, she was still thin skinned. From the back, her earlobe was already crimson.


    Qu Jingxi smiles, worried that someone outside did not tease her.


    "All right." Hear the voice of phoenix dance slowly turn over.


    Put on the clothes of he is a lot of spirit, but that face is still some white, see Phoenix Xi dance is a burst of heartache.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing some redness around her eyes, Qu Jingxi restrained his smile and went forward to comfort her.


    "How come I''ve been crying more and more recently. I didn''t bully you because of my husband."


    Looking at his flustered appearance, the Phoenix Xi dance is to smile lightly again, "have nothing to do, you quickly carry past, forbid to peep." Then he pushed his back directly.


    Qu Jingxi could only turn his back, but he didn''t hear her voice after waiting for a long time.


    Some strange to look back, but saw that she was fighting with the chest belt, because the preparation is chest Ru skirt, Phoenix Xi dance''s belt tied up, the front and loose the back, let her some confusion.


    A pair of big hands stretched out to fasten for her, Phoenix Xi dance tiny red faceˇ° I told you not to look back. "


    In fact, it''s not the first time that King Jing has dressed her, but I don''t know why. Feng Xiwu looks at his slender fingers and skillfully ties her belt. Her little face is boiling hot.


    It reminds her of the long fingers that deftly untied her dress that nightˇ° If you don''t look back, it will take you a long time. " Qu Jingxi smile, did not find her red cheek. Think of oneself just clumsy appearance must be he all saw go, Feng Xi dance in the heart some strange feelingˇ° Lord, do you think I''m stupid? " Just thinking, Phoenix Xi dance also don''t know what to think, subconsciously ask export, wait for her reaction to come over already too late. Qu Jingxi looked at her eyes a little surprised, then a faint smile, see Phoenix Xi dance just want to quickly escape this place, what did she sayˇ° No, it''s not stupid at all. " King Jing smiles and takes her to his armsˇ° My little dance has always been the smartest. " Feng Xi dance nibbles at her lower lip, only to kill herselfˇ° At the age of five, she can recite poems, fill in poems at the age of seven, and write poems at the age of nine. At the age of ten, she was already proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. If such a smart woman is stupid, there will be no one in the world who dares to say she is stupid. " Qu Jingxi smile, looking at her eyes is very gentle. Feng Xi dance slightly frown, "Lord, how do you know, these things I don''t remember." Not only these, she has no memory of her childhood. The person who held him had a stiff look at the bottom of his eyes. He said, "how can I know? I just guess. The lady is so smart. Anyway, she must not be stupid." Then he rubbed her neck again. Two people fight make, Phoenix Xi dance also forget before doubt. About half an hour later, the carriage stopped slowly. Qu Jingxi, who was the first to come down, turned around and helped her out of the carriage. On one side, the woman in purple who wanted to come forward clearly retreated to one side. They arrived at a courtyard in the suburb, which was very exquisite. Fengxiwu looks at the women in purple with some doubts. She follows the guide into the courtyard. In the front yard, there are flowers and plants on both sides of the road, and occasionally there are some rockeries. It''s a good place to live. With Phoenix Xi dance to the room, the woman in purple took out a folded paper from her sleeve and handed it to herˇ° Princess, this is the title deed of the yard. The yard will be under your name. All the plants and trees in it are under the command of the princess. There are servants in the yard. If the princess needs to give a direct order, she will do it. " After that, the body turns and wants to leaveˇ° "Wait a minute," the puzzled Fengxi dance stopped her. "You''d better call me miss in the future. I''m not used to princess."ˇ° Yes, miss Without any hesitation, the woman bowed her head directly.

 Chapter 390

    So respectful, what kind of existence is the princess in their mouth.


    Feng Xi dance frowned and thought, if the real princess came back and found her position occupied, would she send someone to assassinate her?


    Think of those inexplicable assassins before, Fengxi dance doesn''t like those days. You have to be careful in everything. It''s really boring.


    "What do you think?" Qu Jingxi looks at her and always feels like she has something on her mind.


    Fengxi dance, who was pulled back to the God, looked at him and seemed worried in her eyes. "You said that the princess they were talking about was not me. In case that princess came back..." Fengxi dance stopped and didn''t go on.


    "Don''t think about it. You are the princess. You are the princess for my husband, eh?" Qu Jingxi was close to her cheek, and both of them could feel each other''s breath.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m serious," said Feng Xiwu, pushing him away and separating them.


    "The man said that I was a princess without asking anything. He gave me the land lease of this place and found such a good place in such a short time. The origin of the princess must be unusual."


    I don''t know when the long arm around her waist encircled her. King Jing leaned against her ear, "of course, it''s unusual. It''s said that it''s the princess of the former dynasty."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Is this person listening to her? Fengxi dance is a little annoyedˇ° What if


    The outstretched hand is actually grasped by his big palm, "what if, just stay at ease and let them wait on you, the sky falls down and you still have a husband."


    Feng Xi dance in the heart but still some anxiety, ring her person is once again opened mouth.


    "Xiao Wu, my chest hurts. It seems that I''m hurt." Feng Xi dance looks at him, King Jing''s brow is slightly wrinkled, it seems that it is very painful.


    "No? I didn''t see her attack your chest He said that he was going to check his clothes, but he didn''t want to see the woman in purple at the door.


    Fengxi dance is busy stop the action in the hand, "I''m not, you don''t get me wrong"


    "My subordinates are here to deliver medicine. My aunt said that her husband-in-law was injured. She asked her subordinates to deliver some medicine," and then she squatted down and put the tray on the ground.


    "Now that the medicine has been delivered, my subordinates will withdraw first. The princess has orders to call us directly."


    After that, she didn''t listen to the explanation of Fengxi dance, but turned around and ran away.


    Fengxiwu stares at him angrily. King Jing shrugs helplessly. It''s not his fault to forget to close the door.


    There are more than 20 kinds of medicine bottles on the tray. Fengxi dance puts the tray on the table and begins to study it.


    After a while, he turned his head and looked at the leisurely King Jing, "I don''t know what medicine the emperor Fu Quan gave you, or would you like to try it all?"


    He glanced at all kinds of bottles. King Jing looked at her, "are you trying to murder your husband?"


    Phoenix Xi dance pie pie pie pie corner of mouth, "have no, just don''t know what poison in you, temporarily can''t find what medicine should use."


    The man at the table is fiddling with the bottle in front of her. With so many medicines, which one should she give to King Jing.


    When Ziyi knocks on the door, Fengxi dance is still fighting with the big and small medicine bottles at the table. Because it''s not easy to do research, she can only distinguish drugs by taste.


    "Miss," Purple came forward to her.


    "The medicine taken by the emperor''s son-in-law found some similar symptoms, but I don''t know whether it is accurate enough." After that, she came up with a medical book, on which was painted a herb.


    Phoenix Xi dance slightly swept one eye, pour is with the symptom of Qu Jingxi some likeness.


    It''s just that the medicine is three times poisonous. It''s not good if something goes wrong.


    Aware of the sight of Fengxi dance on himself, King Jing, in the spirit of being responsible for himself, went up to read some medical books.


    "Huangpuquan''s country is in the western regions. Those people are the best at using drugs. I''m afraid the drugs on me are not so simple. We''re like headless flies studying here."


    "It''s better to go to huangpuquan to find out some news at some time." King Jing said faintly.


    "Huangpuquan is in a high position now. He must do it himself. If he guesses well, he will take the antidote with him or put it in a position only he knows."


    Feng Xi dances and droops her eyes as if thinking that no matter who they are, they are in danger now. If these women in purple can be trusted, according to their skills, maybe they can really find an antidote.


    But if so, she''ll be in debt again.


    "What the emperor''s son-in-law said is very true. I''ll go and call up the staff, and they can go out tomorrow night."


    Phoenix Xi dance looked at her, I do not know why always feel something wrong, but for a while can not say what is the reason, can only watch her leave.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think something''s wrong? " Qu Jingxi also frowned slightly at her.


    Not only is phoenix Xi dance, he also feels that it seems to be something wrong, but also can''t find out what''s wrong.


    Feng Xi dances and nods, but she doesn''t speak.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. When the sky collapses, my husband will bear it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Just stay with me and be my husband." Qu Jingxi passed her with a smile, as if nothing had happened between them. It seems that the threat of imperial power to him can be ignored, as if no matter when, King Jing will always be like this. Feng Xi dances with a smile, and suddenly remembers that he just said he has chest painˇ° By the way, didn''t you have chest pain before? Just now I have been studying for so long. Why don''t you shout that your chest hurts? " The Phoenix dances and frowns slightly. On the face of King Jing slightly pause, all of a sudden reactionˇ° You lied to me again? " Small hand not light not heavy ground ground ground wrung his chest, the figure that does not have redundant flesh at all wrung whatˇ° No, my husband just wants to hold you After that, he took her hand directly and put it together shamelessly. Phoenix Xi dance naturally is not willing to, direct a hand to block his mouth, "all said don''t so close to me, you again so I am angry." There was a slight dislike in her eyes. But this appearance Jing Wang Ye is not to care, immediately is to slightly frown, cover oneself by that person beat a palm of chestˇ° Little dance, it hurts Raised eyes slightly aggrieved. Feng Xi dance didn''t believe it at the beginning, but looking at him, sweat seemed to come out of his forehead, and he was worried. He helped him sit on the edge of the bed, carefully untied his belt, clothes untied only to find that there is a faint mark on his chestˇ° This "Phoenix Xi dance suddenly stopped, picked up a medicine bottle from the table and fed him a pillˇ° This is useful for this injury. It''s just a little red. It''ll be fine in a few days Feng Xi dance very patiently comforts him, but the vision touches that wound, unavoidable still some heartache. If you don''t need to put on some Jinchuang medicine, it might be better soon. Just thinking, the lip is printed on the warm, Phoenix Xi dance from this and looked up at him in consternationˇ° A kiss will stop the pain. " King Jing looked at her with a smile in his eyes. The original heartache suddenly disappeared without a trace, Phoenix Xi dance not good gas patted his armˇ° You can believe this trick to kid. " After that, he got up to leave, but he didn''t want to, but he stretched out his hand to hold himˇ° My husband believes in me After that, the slender finger pointed to the corner of his lip. He looked serious, as if he really didn''t feel pain. Phoenix Xi dance heart bottom smile, also followed his wish, directly bent over to print on his lips. Her lips are very soft, with some light aroma, but also lightly imprinted with a kiss.

 Chapter 391

    "Is that all right?" Slowly leave his lips, Phoenix Xi dance slightly red cheek looking is very obvious.


    As soon as his waist was tight, she fell directly on him along with the strength. King Jing turned over and pressed her under his body, "not enough."


    After that, he leaned over to kiss her again, which was different from her kiss like a dragonfly skimming water. He was very gentle, like wine in his throat, which made people gradually intoxicated.


    The sunshine outside is bright, but Fengxi dance is still on the bookshelf reading all kinds of ancient books.


    She can''t figure it out. It''s clear that he was hurt, but these days King Jing is as leisurely as a nobody.


    Instead, I worry about reading medical books every day, hoping that I can find a way to save him in the fastest time.


    "Qu Jingxi, you only have three forces left, and you are injured. Are you worried?"


    Before going to bed, Fengxi dance nest was a little confused in his arms, but he could not forget his injury, even though the mark on King Jing''s chest had completely disappeared.


    Looking at the person in his arms, the man gently kisses her eyebrowsˇ° I''m anxious, but my husband can''t help it, otherwise they won''t recognize you. "


    The man leaning on his chest had gradually fallen asleep, and the hand around her waist slowly moved up to her face.


    Bai Li Tou Hong''s little face was just like that time. Her eyebrows and eyes were as pure as before, but with some fatigue.


    When Ziyi comes back with the news, Fengxi dance is gnawing chicken legs. King Jing''s name is to repair her body.


    "Miss, a young master Gu who claimed to be your friend in the capital asked his subordinates to send some news."


    After that, he presented an envelope. Maybe he was worried that he would be seen by others, so Gu Xiao sealed the envelope.


    What can make Gu Xiao worry about being seen by others? Fengxi dance is a little strange looking at the sealed letter.


    "I see. You step back first."


    "Yes"


    When the woman in purple is confirmed to leave, Fengxi dance just opens the sealed letter.


    Looking at the tea drinker, she looked a little complicated. Aware that the atmosphere is not right, Qu Jingxi seems to take over, but she stopped.


    "No, you. You need to calm down first." The phoenix dance is a little hesitant.


    The outstretched hand suddenly takes back, King Jing picks eyebrow to look at her seriously, "in addition to the small dance, for husband can''t think of anything else can let oneself mood fluctuation."


    Meaning is not clear but metaphor, Phoenix Xi dance eyebrows worried look but still did not retreat.


    The outstretched hand slowly handed the letter to him, and Qu Jingxi took it. The handwriting on it was Gu Xiao''s handwriting.


    Although the whole piece of writing paper is a large one, the main effect is that Qu Yiyu is dead, or he died by Lu Yanxin''s knife.


    Just because there were only two of them in the room at that time, Qu Yiyu was extremely ill and could not resist at all. Naturally, the charge fell on the assassin.


    Of course, Lin Xi, who witnessed the whole process, told him all this. Besides, it was all some baloney to comfort him.


    One side of the Phoenix Xi dance carefully observed his expression, for fear that a careless king will be out of control.


    After reading the letter, Qu Jingxi did not have any expression, but folded the letter back to her.


    "Eat." The tone is very indifferent, even no emotion, but no emotion is the biggest emotion.


    Phoenix Xi dance carefully got up and hugged him, "if there is anything uncomfortable, you just cry out, don''t have to hide."


    Holding chopsticks, King Jing laughs.


    Long arm on her waist, take her to his arms, "husband is not said, in addition to you, nothing can affect the mood for husband."


    His tone is very indifferent, seemingly, really do not care about the general.


    Feng Xi dance looks at him strangely, "the dead man is your father, don''t you really feel sad at all?"


    "What''s so sad about being able to send a child over nine years old to the battlefield for training? Such a father is not OK."


    The long finger gently touched the green silk on her shoulder, and his breath sprayed on her ears,


    Recalling the rumor about King Jing, Feng Xiwu suddenly remembers that King Jing came back from the battlefield when he was ten years old. At that time, he was already known as king Jing, the God of war.


    But now I want to come, ten years old, is just a child.


    No matter how intelligent and talented they may be, their swords and swords have no eyes. If they hurt their lives, and the environment at the border is bad, they are not likely to survive.


    Feng Xi dance some fondly lightly kisses next his lip Cape, "sorry."


    "Sorry, what?" King Jing''s eyes were bright and dim. "What do you have to do to apologize to the king? You don''t need to recite his mistakes."


    "If I could have been with you earlier, you would have suffered less." Fengxiwu holds her hands around her waist. His hands are dry and warm, and he has a sense of security.


    Qu Jingxi smiles and kisses her earlobeˇ° I don''t want you to bear hardships for my husband. It''s very good now. I don''t want you to share the burden for my husband when I marry you for my husband. " His body temperature will wrap her up, Phoenix Xi dance low head not languageˇ° What''s the matter, unhappy? " The man in his arms dropped his eyes and said nothing. Qu Jingxi''s chin was against her shoulderˇ° It''s nothing. I just feel that no matter what suffering you encounter, you''ll carry it on your own. Even for people like huangpuquan who appear inexplicably, you haven''t lost your temper with me. Suddenly, I feel sorry for you. "ˇ° Well Qu Jingxi frowned slightly and then began to smileˇ° Don''t worry. No matter what you meet in the future, I will tell you. I won''t carry it alone any more. " Phoenix Xi dance is pie pie pie small mouth, "I just don''t believe you, you say so every time, result every time is oneself carry." Really? King Jing began to recall in his mindˇ° Hum, it''s true in the book that a man''s mouth is a liar. "ˇ° Where do you see it all in a mess? Don''t look at those things in the future. " Qu Jingxi embraces her with a serious tone. Seeing that the man in his arms seemed to be angry and speechless, King Jing spoke faintlyˇ° The book also says that only women and villains are difficult to raise. If you do what you read, why do you raise you well? Don''t believe everything in this manual. "ˇ° Is that right? " Feng Xi dances in fog, but king Jing seems to have some truthˇ° Naturally, "Wang Jing, who saw the effect, continued to spare no effort to do ideological work for herˇ° There are so many books in this world. One third of them are books that only want to be famous, but they are writing blindly. After dancing, don''t read any more Feng Xi dance slightly frowned, "but Miss Lin gave it to me at that time."ˇ° Which is Miss Lin? " King Jing, who caught the key point, made a sound immediately. Aware of the bad, she immediately covered her mouth, how she accidentally said itˇ° Little dance, huh Qu Jingxi pulled her face and forced her to face herself. A pair of deep eyes seemed to be able to see the bottom of people''s heart.

 Chapter 392

    "It''s Miss Lin Xi that Gu Xiao brought back." Fengxi dance can only confess.


    In the heart, Gu Xiao''s account is written down again. Qu Jingxi starts to put her back to her position with a smileˇ° Don''t worry. I''m just asking for a meal. "


    The more he said that, the more worried she was. Maybe the LORD would only settle accounts with Mr. Gu? Feng Xi dances and chews a grain of rice to think about Zhou.


    Anyway, they have such a good relationship. The Lord should not be too embarrassed for Mr. Gu.


    But in the end, he underestimated King Jing. At night, when Feng Xiwu went to the bedside to look for the book, the book had disappeared.


    Sure enough, smart as king Jing, how could he forget to destroy his body.


    "What are you looking for?" Voice came from behind, phoenix dance back, just after the bath, he only put on a loose bathrobe.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The belt at the top is not tied properly. With his steps, Fengxi dance can see his figure at a glance.


    The cheek is tiny red of she hurriedly don''t open Mou son, don''t dare to look at him.


    "It''s nothing. It just reminds me that a medical book was left here last night. Come and look for it."


    "Oh? Did you find it? "


    I don''t know why. Fengxi doesn''t want to stay with him any longerˇ° Not yet. I guess it''s somewhere else. I''ll look elsewhere. "


    After that, he did not dare to look at King Jing and ran away.


    Because the location of the bath is behind the screen of the room, when Feng Xi is going out, she faintly sees the hot bath.


    Really, why is she so careless.


    Looking at the man who escaped quickly, King Jing looked down at his own shape with a light hook on the corner of his mouth. His slender fingers raised and tied the belt, and his eyes seemed to have a faint smile.


    In the study, Fengxi dance has calmed down and is turning the book, but suddenly falls into a warm embrace.


    According to the temperature, she doesn''t have to look back to confirm that she is king Jingˇ° Didn''t you take a bath? Why not have a rest? "


    Feng Xi dance turns over to see the book in the hand be pressed by his big palm, "can''t sleep for husband, small dance you accompany husband to sleep?"


    "Not good" Feng Xi moves his big palm away.


    It''s obvious that she is invincible to King Jing.


    Against the face on her shoulder, she looked down at her hand, and her eyes inadvertently saw her light dark blue.


    "But my husband is injured. Aren''t you afraid to add injury to my husband''s injury, Xiao Wu?"


    Can''t stand his entanglement, Phoenix Xi dance can only turn to his eyes.


    His eyes looked very aggrieved, like the kind of abandoned.


    Silence


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    "You take me. I don''t want to walk." Looking at the poor King Jing, Fengxi dance is a compromise.


    King Jing''s successful eyes immediately smile and bend down to pick her up.


    Across a thin layer of clothes, his slightly hot body temperature on her clothes, feel very obvious.


    All the way will phoenix dance back to the room, ready to hot water has been poured out of the water.


    Qu Jingxi looked at the heat behind the screen and looked down at her, "do you wash it yourself or do your husband wash it for you?"


    "Wash it yourself." Without the slightest hesitation, Fengxi dance answered directly. Obviously, she saw a loss in King Jing''s eyes.


    But even if it''s lost, she won''t let him wash it for her.


    Take off the dress, phoenix dance slowly into the bath. Soaking in the hot water, she slowly relaxed. After a day of exhaustion, Fengxi dance felt a little tired, and her eyelids were also fighting.


    Finally, Xu couldn''t hold on and closed his eyes slowly.


    Confused, it seems that someone is moving himself, a cold body, but soon warm.


    With a sigh in my ear, Fengxi dance fell asleep again.


    When she opened her eyes again, the room was already bright. She recalled the situation before going to bed in her mind. Feng Xi dance suddenly opened her eyes.


    The person on the side of the body is still sleeping with her eyes closed, and doesn''t seem to feel her action.


    Feng Xi dance gently opened a seam and saw that she was wearing the inner garment perfectly. She was relieved.


    The hand on the side of the body unconsciously caresses his face, the Phoenix Xi dance looks at him, the eye bottom gradually gentleness. Since you are for my injury, I will certainly find a way to cure you.


    No news has been sent back, if really can not find an antidote, the big deal, she went to change the antidote.


    Indulged in thinking, she didn''t notice the tiny eyelashes on her fingers.


    "You, you wake up?" On the eyes he suddenly opened, Feng Xi took back the little hand on his face, but suddenly he caught it and gave it a kiss on his lips.


    "My husband didn''t know that when he was asleep, he cared so much about his husband. He was very moved."


    He just woke up with a hoarse voice, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes was as gentle as everˇ° Last night... "Fengxi danced and stopped. She only remembered to take a bath, then she was very sleepy, and then she didn''t remember anything. last night? King Jing smilesˇ° Recently, a very disobedient person asked her to have a rest, but she didn''t want to. Last night, under the persuasion of Wei Fu, she was finally willing to have a rest, but she didn''t expect to fall asleep in the bath. Behind, "King Jing dundundundun," do you still want to listen On his deep pupil, Phoenix Dance slightly drooping eyes. That own clothes is also he help to put on... "Small dance," is thinking, King Jing suddenly lean over. They were so close that they could almost feel his breath. Under the bedclothes, he slowly held her hand. "I had a hard time for my husband last night. Do you want to, eh?" As soon as he thought of the scene of dressing himself last night, when she was still asleep, she blushed and wanted to go down to the ground. Aware that her attention is not here, King Jing was a little disappointedˇ° Then... Just once. " Phoenix Xi dance biting the lower lip seems to be making a great decision, but at this time the king Jing has diverted attentionˇ° What were you thinking? " His eyes seemed a little sulky. Although it''s not obvious, Fengxi dance still feels it. I''m thinking about the phoenix dance, but I don''t know how to say it. King Jing didn''t know why he had a bad temper in the morning. He got angry again and directly suppressed herˇ° Xiao Wu, your husband is Ben Wang. Did you just think about other people? " Huh? Fengxi dance is a little strange. There is something wrong with him this morningˇ° I was just thinking about last night. What''s the matter with you? " So suspicious, not in the least like his usual way to her. Just now, he even has a slight irritation in his eyes, which is totally different from his usual gentle and watery. There was a slight surprise in the eyes. The person who pressed her just moved away slowly. His eyes seemed to be a little annoyedˇ° What''s the matter with you? " Feng Xi dances up. Because Qu Jingxi is back to her, she can''t see his look, just feel that this morning he really some wrongˇ° Nothing. Get up. " I didn''t look at her, so I got up directly. Feng Xi dance looks at his appearance, have no reason ground in the heart some lose. When purple clothes came in with breakfast, Xu felt some different atmosphere, and his feet became a little cautious. Xu Shijing''s aura was so strong that she left the door after breakfast. Feng Xi dance looked at the food on the table, had no appetite at all, only moved a few mouthfuls, then put down the chopsticks.

 Chapter 393

    As soon as she put down her chopsticks, she obviously felt that the air pressure of the person opposite seemed to be stronger, and it seemed that it might explode at any time.


    But the other side just slightly raised her eyes, swept her one eye, then lowered his head to continue to eat.


    Feng Xi dance slightly frowned, she couldn''t figure out where she had provoked King Jing, who could make him so angry.


    "Keke," Feng Xiwu, who attracted his attention, looked at the tea egg in front of him and pointed at it with chopsticks, but king Jing just pushed the plate forward with his hand, which meant that she could clip it herself.


    Sure enough, he got angry, decided his guess and began to look for the root in his mind.


    She vaguely remembers that they were OK before going to bed last night, and the problem was after going to bed.


    Is Wang Jing angry because she doesn''t sleep well?


    That''s not right. She didn''t sleep well before, and I didn''t see King Jing lose his temper.


    As soon as she had a flash of light in her mind, Fengxi dance suddenly remembered what king Jing asked her in the morning. Could it be that what happened next?


    In front of the person is still a pair of arrogant refused posture, Phoenix Xi dance drooping eyes slightly frown, and then moved the position with him closer.


    "Wang Ye, would you peel the eggshell for me?" Feng Xi dance slightly flatters a egg to stretch in front of him.


    Looking at the person who moved his eyes, King Jing lowered his eyes again, "peel yourself, and I will eat well." After that, she stood up straight out of the room.


    Just looked at her eyes, it seems with - resentment? Fengxi dance is a little confused.


    Where on earth did she make king Jing, who was always tolerant and generous, so unkind that he would not even peel an egg for her?


    I can''t think of a reason, so Fengxi dance starts directly.


    It''s a big deal. I''d better go to the study first to coax King Wang Ye in the evening. I saw those medicines last night. If I study them again today, maybe I can succeed.


    According to the side of the people read to her, Phoenix Xi dance selected a few herbs in turn, hand action is suddenly stopped, "what did you just say?"


    The maid was a little confused, so she thought she had made a mistake. She looked at the paper carefully, with a tone of doubtˇ° Is it cold at night


    If I remember correctly, she seems to have seen the medicine yesterday.


    Night cold Su? Hansu? Phoenix dance can''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" The maid looked at her a little puzzled. Did she read it wrong?


    Phoenix Xi dance this just come back to mind, "nothing, today put aside for the time being, you go down to do your own thing, tomorrow to continue."


    Then without looking at the stunned maid, she jumped out of the room.


    In the pavilion beside the lake, King Jing is sitting on a bench by himself. He is dazed by the folding fan in his hand. From his back, he looks rather aggrieved.


    Feng Xi dance put light feet, from his back directly forward to cover his eyesˇ° Guess who I am? "


    However, the person who is in a daze to the fan doesn''t resist or answer at all. He just sits in a daze and looks like you are casual.


    Some boring to take away the hand, Phoenix Xi dance from his shoulder slightly look at him, "don''t be angry, last night was just a misunderstanding."


    Jing Wang Ye is ignore her, direct oneself got up body, changed another position again.


    He picked up the fish food to feed the small fish in the lake, and the goldfish had just had breakfast.


    Feng Xi dance is not annoyed, directly a turn over turned on the pavilion, took his hand fish foodˇ° Well, stop feeding. It''s time to die. "


    "I didn''t say hanxuan last night, it was hansu, yehansu, the name of Yiwei herbal medicine, eh?"


    Facing the stomach to see the distant scenery, Feng Xi dance directly stood on the pavilion to block his sight, "you really misunderstood."


    At this time, King Jing turned his eyes slightly to see her, and there seemed to be doubts in his eyes.


    "I ask you, did I talk in my sleep last night?" Phoenix Xi dance looks at him, a pair of I ask you to answer the appearance.


    King Jing nodded. Although he didn''t hear it very clearly, she did talk in her sleep.


    "That''s right," Fengxi dance pulled his face with both hands and let him look at himself.


    "I just noticed it when I was dispensing the medicine. I happened to see the medicine last night. Maybe I remembered it, so I talked in my dream."


    "But maybe my pronunciation is not very clear, and you are jealous, so I heard it wrong." Phoenix Xi dance feels chin analysis way.


    In front of King Jing, he frowned, "when did I love to be jealous? I always hate sour things


    "Yes, you don''t like to be jealous. Do you hear me clearly? I mean yehansu, eh? "


    Looking at the petty King Jing, Fengxi dance coaxes him patiently.


    King Jing frowned slightly.


    In fact, he didn''t hear it very clearly last night. He just caught a cold word by accident.


    Combined with the people around her, after a little thought, the accusation was put on mu hanxuan''s head. He had also heard that if Fengxi dance had not married King Jing, it would have been the young lady of Mufu. Then, because of this word, King Jing was jealous all nightˇ° Really? " King Jing looked at her with half faith. Feng Xi dance nodded her head seriously and assured her, "really, I probably read the name of the medicine too much recently, so I would talk in my sleep." Also, this girl has never seen her talk in her sleep before. Hesitation, Phoenix Xi dance body side of the hands directly hook up his neck, the whole person''s center of gravity suddenly put on his body. Qu Jingxi worried that she would fall, subconsciously took her waistˇ° Anyway, it''s still king Jing. Don''t be jealous, OK Soft voice in his ears, phoenix dance with a little flattering voiceˇ° You don''t know how terrible you look when you''re angry. " Even Ziyi was scared away. Feng Xi dance thought secretly, but she didn''t dare to say it. The person holding her is speechless, but Fengxi dance can clearly feel the change of his whole body momentum, so she is not willing to accept himˇ° Well, you haven''t recovered yet. I asked Ziyi to buy some snacks. Let''s have a taste? "ˇ° Well For a long time, his low voice came from his ear, and he believed her. Finally coax good, Phoenix Xi dance from his body directly jump down, led him all the way back to the room. The table in the room had already put what she wanted. Aroma overflowed the whole room, Phoenix Xi dance couldn''t wait to pick up the chicken leg to eat. The atmosphere inside the house was restored again, and a pair of eyes outside the house were dark and bright, but they quickly retreatedˇ° If it doesn''t work, we can go back to the capital and let Gu Xiao have a look. His medical skills are pretty good. " Qu Jingxi carefully wiped the oil stains on her mouth, thinking about opening her mouth. He didn''t know the medical skill of Fengxi dance, but he didn''t want to see her go through the medical books every dayˇ° Gu Xiao It''s a way to do it. Feng Xi dances and thinks about Zhou, "but it''s not appropriate for us to go back at this time when the capital is in such a situation." But king Jing still looks light, and doesn''t seem to feel anythingˇ° I''m the fourth prince. Who dares to say it''s not suitable? " The slightly serious tone was totally different from the one who was wiping the corners of her mouth in front of her. Phoenix Xi dance smile, echoed him, "nature, after all, King Jing out, who dares to fight."

 Chapter 394

    It''s early summer, and it''s not noon yet. The sun is burning outside.


    Feng Xi dance lies on the table with one hand clutching her chin and the other hand turning over the books in front of her.


    She doesn''t object to Qu Jingxi''s proposal, but Fengxi dance still hopes to find a way to cure him.


    A purple figure appeared outside the door. It''s rare that today''s purple took off the veil in front of her and showed her face.


    Her skin is well maintained. Although she is in her forties according to her own opinion, her age can not be seen except for the slight wrinkles at the corners of her eyes.


    Ziyi enters the room and puts down a small cup in front of her.


    "Princess, it''s a little hot. Drink some lotus ear soup to get rid of the fire."


    Although in the heart is a little surprised at her today''s different, Phoenix Xi dance face is still calm, "thank aunt purple, I will drink later."


    Purple clothes nods, the corner of the lip is very kind smile.


    "The princess has been working hard for her husband''s son-in-law these days. It happens that the weather outside the house is good today. If you don''t want to go out with her, it''s also a good way to relieve your fatigue."


    "It''s boring to read all day."


    Feng Xi dance peeped out her head and looked outside. It was really good.


    "Well, I happen to be sleepy." Get up and close the book, Phoenix Xi dance also followed her all the way out of the courtyard.


    The sun was shining through the gaps between the trees, and the mottled light source was sprinkled on her dress. The occasional gusts of wind in the shade were refreshing.


    Occasionally, in the grass not far away, there will be one or two small groups running quickly.


    Feng Xi dance squatted down and quickly grabbed one, holding a small group in her arms, with a pair of red eyes, quite innocent.


    "The princess is as playful as she was when she was a child." Purple dress looks at her light smile way.


    Fengxi dance is also smiling. The fox she wanted to raise was sent away by King Jing.


    It''s hard to play this time. She won''t miss this chance. Just... Feng Xi dance slightly frowned, looked up at her.


    "Aunt purple met me when I was a child?"


    In her memory, she did not have any impression of the person who claimed to be her aunt.


    The deepest part of her memory is the scene of blood flowing and long sword cutting. In addition, those who have been with her all the time.


    Ziyi squatted down slowly, also extending a hand to touch xiaobaituanzi''s long ears.


    "Aunt, tell you a story."


    Her eyes gradually deep, like in the memory of the river looking for a memory.


    "A long time ago, somewhere in the south, there was a powerful general."


    The general was invincible, and soon his reputation spread throughout the country, accompanied by a man who fought side by side with him.


    At the time of the war, the land was divided and the land was extremely broken. People with a little talent or ability in each position could occupy the land as king.


    With the increasing number of small countries, the people without financial power can only be slaughtered by powerful people like fish. They live carefully, and the people have no livelihood.


    Later, the general also led his brothers to occupy land as king and began to recruit troops.


    Because he managed the country well, was willing to think for the people, was good at strategy, and understood people. Soon, in just two years, the general''s country grew rapidly, and his country became the largest.


    At this point, a different look gradually appeared in purple''s eyes.


    "However, everyone has three emotions and six desires, and the general is no exception."


    In an accident, he met the person he wanted to join hands with for a lifetime.


    It was a woman, a talented woman famous for moving south of the Yangtze River.


    At that time, she was only a child of the golden hairpin, and she was able to dance all over the city. On that day, the general was lucky to see the woman''s dancing, and later.


    The woman in purple suddenly looked at the phoenix dance in her eyes.


    "Later, they fell in love at first sight, and soon the man married her back to the palace with a big sedan chair and canonized her as Queen."


    What the general didn''t know was that his brother, who was fighting with him, also fell in love with the woman.


    Life passed quickly, and the young queen soon gave birth to a son, a dragon.


    Longyan Dayue, on that night, put on a celebration banquet, and he was in the bedroom with the empress who had just given birth.


    I don''t know if the emperor''s hands were stained with too many people''s blood when he was young. The little prince has been in poor health since he was born. He always has a minor illness in three days and a serious illness in five days.


    The general blamed himself for this, and even began to be a vegetarian for the sake of the little prince.


    The queen couldn''t see it, and she had been enlightening him all the time. Soon after, the two of them heard good news again, and the queen was pregnant again.


    This time, the general began to eat fast and chant Buddhism, and did not go to expand the territory.


    Pregnant in October, the general carefully looked after the pregnant queen and knelt down in front of the ancestral hall all day long, praying for the Bodhisattva to bless her baby to be born safely. Finally, in the fifth month of the Queen''s pregnancy, the little prince diedˇ° At that time, the little prince had learned to climb, and he could walk on the ground only after a while Worry about the news of the prince''s death will affect the Queen''s mood, coupled with pregnancy when the Queen''s mood is not very stable. The general can only deceive her, saying that he sent the little prince out of the palace to recuperate, and then took him back after he had taken care of himself. Everything seems to be going on in an orderly way, and the days are passing like water. Finally, the night before the queen was about to give birth, the general''s brother with thousands of elite soldiers entered the palace. Originally, he was physically and mentally exhausted. He didn''t expect that someone would be forced to take advantage of this, and he didn''t expect that this person would be his most trusted brother. As soon as possible, the queen with a big belly was sent out from the secret road. The general held the long knife that he had not touched for a long time and took the soldiers to fight with those people. Several confidants sent the queen out of the palace as soon as possible, and rushed back to help the emperor repel the enemy soldiers. But escorts the queen to leave, besides Queen''s side person, also has a general side bodyguard. The bodyguard was brought out by the general, and he was very sincere to themˇ° No one knows exactly what happened that night. " Purple clothes look at her eyes gradually deepˇ° Later, only some people who were close to them said that the cries of soldiers breaking through the clouds, the sounds of swords grinding and fighting, and the screams of some palace maids in horror continued all night. " Until the light of the day, those voices gradually disappeared, and the light of the sky, reflected to the outside is a piece of blood red. In the end, the general won the war, but he remembered his brotherhood with his brother for many years, and he finally let him go. But after that, the queen and the bodyguard never showed up again. Since then, the general has never been able to get sick, the government has been gradually abandoned, and the whole court has been gradually unstableˇ° So much so that on the snowy night of the general''s death, his brother came again with his troops, and he couldn''t get up and hold the long sword to keep his country Purple light finish all, look to one side holding rabbit Lengleng Leng ground Phoenix Xi dance, her eyes seem to have a thousand words to narrate, but also want to wait, did not speak.

 Chapter 395

    "Well, where''s the queen and the bodyguard?" After a while, Feng Xi began to dance slowly.


    Although the bottom of my heart is a bit of speculation, but still want to let her finish.


    "The queen had an accident during her escape and had to give birth to her baby ahead of time."


    "The bodyguard found an uninhabited mansion, cleaned it up, and then the accompanying landlady began to deliver the baby for the queen."


    Ziyi looked into her eyes word by word.


    Feng Xi dance is to hang head, long eyelashes under a shadow, can''t see her mood.


    "The queen was born," Feng Xi dance unconsciously bit her lower lip, "but a baby girl?"


    Ziyi also understood that it was difficult for her to accept such a big thing for a while. She just nodded slightly, which was an affirmation of her guess.


    "This is the story of the former Emperor. The runaway queen is your mother and queen."


    "And you are the little princess who was born, and I am a maid in waiting by the Queen''s side to take care of her and protect her safety."


    The maid of honor was named Qingqing. She was just a little girl who escaped from the famine.


    It happened that she met the pregnant queen while begging in the street. Because she knew some Kung Fu, she was selected as the maid next to her to protect her safety.


    Feng Xi dances and frowns slightly. Then she gets up.


    Under the sun, her small figure somehow gives people a strong feeling.


    "I don''t have the slightest memory of what you said. I don''t know whether what you said is true or false, but the only thing I''m sure is that you won''t hurt me."


    "As for what you said," Feng Xi danced, "after I found my father, I''ll confront him face to face."


    After that, she would turn to leave, but Ziyi also followed her up.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask you, is there a flower mark on your back?"


    The figure that leaves quickly stops, after frowning slightly, Phoenix Xi dance still turned around.


    "That''s the mark your mother left on you for fear that something might happen later."


    "That flower, named Haitang, was your mother''s favorite flower at that time. Throw me a wooden peach and reward it with Qiongyao. This is a poem that the general gave to the empress at that time."


    A gust of wind Buddha, was blowing up the hair slightly, but in her eyes gradually dark down.


    "This flower has no fragrance. I''m afraid that something will happen to you, so I gave it up. When the empress left her mark on you, I hope you know how to choose."


    Purple clothes slowly toward her, a pair of eyes seem to be able to see through all this world.


    Feng Xi dance looks at her eyes, does not let go any emotion on her face to infer the truth of her words.


    "How can you make me believe it just by your one-sided statement?"


    "What''s more, even if I really have the mark you said, who knows if you came here secretly? What''s more, I grew up in the general''s mansion when I was a child, and I don''t have any memory of your things."


    Having said that, she was a little uneasy in her heart, so she wanted to leave again.


    "Wait, if purple clothes remember correctly, princess, the cinnabar mole on your wrist should be petal shaped?"


    It seems that when it comes to the most untouchable secret in her heart, the steps of Fengxi dance suddenly stop.


    The body is like disobedience, her heart wants to escape, but her brain is telling her something must be faced.


    Purple clothes came forward to her again, her body mixed with a faint smell of flowers.


    "The princess''s cinnabar mole is so different. Why didn''t the son-in-law ask the princess on the night of his marriage?"


    The voice of purple clothes rings out behind, with a little charmˇ° Isn''t it strange to the princess? "


    Under the sleeve of the hand unnaturally slightly clenched, Phoenix Xi dance tightly pursed lips.


    That night, she didn''t know whether Qu Jingxi had seen it or not, but Ziyi was right. Her cinnabar mole was different from her female. She was petal shaped.


    "That''s because, princess, the cinnabar mole on your body was ordered by your son-in-law when he was young."


    Purple dress slightly close to her, ear voice is very light, but like words to her heart,


    I personally order a few words for you and hover in her mind. Fengxi dance turns her eyes and looks at her. Apart from disbelief, her eyes are more surprised and incomprehensible.


    However, it was only an hour or so, but it seemed that a whole century had passed.


    So many things hovered in her heart, one by one doubts made her breath a little short.


    "Is your royal highness surprised?" Seems to be extremely satisfied with her reaction, the purple dress slowly laughed, red lips with some victory.


    The skirt was childhood sweetheart, and purple clothes slowly paced up to her. "As a rule, Princess Royal and Prince Charming are also green and delicate."


    "There are only some things that the princess has forgotten."


    Feng Xi dance looked at her, a pair of eyes slightly enlarged because of surprise, but although all at this time, Feng Xi dance is still trying to keep calm.


    Looking at her similar face, purple has a moment of trance. The four words "childhood sweetheart, childhood sweetheart, childhood sweetheart and childhood sweetheart" make her stay in the same place. In the mind of Fengxi dance, she will still remember what king Jing once said to herˇ° Xiao Wu, don''t you really remember? "ˇ° Xiao Wu, do you remember when you were a child Until she had a dream and woke up from her sleep, Qu Jingxi held her and said to her painfully, don''t think about it if you can''t remember. It turned out that he had been mentioning that she was the only one who was stupid and didn''t notice. Did they really know each other a long time agoˇ° Oh, and one more thing. " Purple clothes mouth broke her thinking, Phoenix Xi dance lift eyes to see to her. Purple dress is still that face, just the expression of that eyeground and just met her appearance, completely not like a personˇ° Princess, you have lived beside huangpuquan for a long time, and there are many rumors about you. Does the emperor''s son-in-law really believe that the princess is innocent all the time? " She was at a loss when she was hit hard in her heart. She and huangpuquan are innocent, she naturally knows, but... Will King Jing really believe it? Huangpuquan would persuade her every other time. Since nothing happened to them, the people would not think so simply. Moreover, on the night when she first met King Jing, she could vaguely feel someone pulling her sleeve in her sleep. At that time, she was sleepy and didn''t care. But... Now I think about it, maybe King Jing had doubted it at that time... Seeing her speechless, Ziyi slowly put out a hand to caress the back of her hand, "I''m the maid beside the queen, and I''m also your elder. I''d better know something in my heart." Feng Xi dance looks at her and slowly raises one hand to brush off the other hand covering her hand. Purple eyes flashed slightly surprisedˇ° Don''t worry about it. It''s between me and the Lord. As for what my aunt wants me to do, I''ll give her an answer when I find out everything. "

 Chapter 396

    Her eyes with a paranoid, but also has a kind of indifferent attitude.


    Purple light hook lips, "you know? You look very much like the empress of that year, and you look very much like the emperor of that year, but, "he said


    Step back slowly at the foot, and she separated some distance, purple toward her slowly line a salute.


    "Then the servant waited for the answer of his royal highness."


    Fengxiwu didn''t want to talk to her any more. She just pursed her lips and left quickly. It was already noon. Fengxiwu was in a hurry. When she came back to the room, she already had a thin layer of sweat.


    Qu Jingxi, who was still tasting tea, saw her coming back from afar and was busy getting up. When she came near and saw the thin sweat on her forehead, she turned around and poured her a cup of tea.


    "Where have you been? When it''s time to eat, I won''t see you back. "


    Although there was hesitation in her dancing eyes, she sipped her lips and took the drink. The warm water with fragrance crossed her dry and hot tongue, and her restless heart gradually calmed down.


    Lift Mou to up his as usual concern of facial expression, Feng Xi dance for a moment don''t know oneself how to open mouth.


    "Just now, Ziyi went out with me and walked around for a while." Phoenix Xi dance forward a step, put down the cup in the hand, dodge to open his Mou son to think wording.


    The hand with the folding fan pauses, and Qu Jingxi raises his hand to fan for herˇ° What are you talking about? "


    His expression is as usual, but the bottom of the eyes is clearly mixed with a trace of uneasiness, his expression can be seen, Phoenix Dance slightly drooping eyes.


    "She said that Wang Ye and I knew each other a long time ago."


    The hand that shakes folding fan stops, is to continue to move again, Feng Xi dance feels his strange, but also don''t open mouth, she wants him to tell her personally.


    "Well, do you believe Xiao Wu?" Qu Jingxi looks at the person with drooping eyes, and there is a tangled look on her face.


    Beichi bit his lower lip. The eyelids blocked by eyelashes could not see the look inside. "I, I don''t know." Her voice was so small that it fell into his ears.


    Long arm gently ran over her, his chin just against her head, "it''s OK, you believe it or not, now we are husband and wife."


    "As for the past, sometimes it''s not that important."


    Phoenix dance in his arms, heart for a long time of uneasiness and uneasiness, at this moment because of his this sentence to resolve. A tear from the corner of her eye fell, and even she didn''t know what she was crying for.


    "Lord, have you ever doubted me?" After a while, the man in his arms spoke gently. Her tone, with a little uneasy.


    "What?" It seems that he didn''t hear clearly. Qu Jingxi asked.


    Feng Xi danced and clenched her teeth. "That''s right. At that time, I lived in huangpuquan''s position for such a long time. Have you ever doubted that I didn''t care about you?"


    "Or did the Lord suspect that I was not innocent?"


    If before that, she might not ask, but I don''t know, when Ziyi said this question, her heart had a moment of panic.


    She did not dare to imagine that if Qu Jingxi really believed those rumors, would he really turn around and leave?


    Feng Xi dance slowly sat up from his arms and looked directly into his eyes.


    His eyes are very clear, but they are as black as Mo Tan, which makes people unconsciously sink in. Fengxi dance stares at him for fear of missing any of his expressions.


    In the gaze of Feng Xi dance, he finally spoke slowlyˇ° If it''s true, there is. "


    Only in that instant, the eyes of Phoenix Dance suddenly red.


    She didn''t know what she was sad about. She chose the road by herself, but when she heard his words, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "At the beginning, when you asked for information, you had already abandoned me. In addition, Zhu Qi told me those rumors. For a moment, I doubted it."


    A line of tears slowly fall, Phoenix Xi dance just looked at him speechless.


    "But soon I was relieved, Xiao Wu," Qu Jingxi raised her hand and carefully wiped the tears from her face.


    "I love your people, even if those words are true, as long as you still like me, I can not mind those. What''s more, "he said


    Qu Jingxi bent over to kiss away the tears from her eyes. It was very salty.


    "If he insists on forcing you, I will only blame myself for not protecting you."


    "After all, I was the first to leave without saying goodbye and not give you any news."


    The tears of the canthus of the eye flow more and more fierce, the Phoenix Xi dances to embrace him to cry out a voice all of a sudden.


    Suddenly she was so scared that she was afraid that her carelessness would really lead to Huangfu''s power.


    I''m really sorry for him. I really want him to leave me. What should she do.


    Qu Jingxi held her, and suddenly he was at a loss.


    He felt the tears in his arms had wet his clothes, but he didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    The panic and uneasiness in my heart gradually disappeared with tears.


    Feng Xi dance cried enough, and quietly wiped his nose with his clothes, just carefully looked up to see his expression.


    Just hit him to see her eyes, but also quickly lowered his head to his arms rubbedˇ° Well, enough of crying, isn''t it time to get up? " Qu Jingxi looks at her in her arms and smiles helplessly. The long arm patted her on the back and comforted her, "is it better now? Can you tell me what she said to you in detail?"ˇ° Or, "King Jing''s tone slightly faded," you will also say your doubts, just to facilitate me to tell you everything. " His tone was a little heavy, but he knew in his heart that something could not be concealed. Fengxi dance rubbed her little face on him again. After cleaning herself, she sat up slightly and looked at him. Her eyes were mixed with entanglement and care. Drooping at his own miserable lichen, King Jing touched her forehead rather helplesslyˇ° It seems that your little habits haven''t been eliminated all these years. Moreover, "King Jing stoppedˇ° Some of them are getting worse. " Feng Xi dance knew that she had soiled his clothes, but she didn''t say a word to refute, although she had no memory of her childhoodˇ° In fact, I''m not very clear about what happened before, and I can only try to tell you what I know. " Qu Jingxi looked at her eyes as if there was love, but also with a touch of helplessness. If he could, he hoped that she would never know those things. When I first met you, I was beside a pond with lotusˇ° At that time, you were just a three or four year old baby Wearing a Ru skirt, the little man in pink and jade sits by the pond, swinging his little feet and playing with the water. As if recalling something, King Jing looked at her and laughed softlyˇ° At that time, you didn''t understand the meaning of the four words "men and women are different", so you let me see my feet. " Feng Xi dance slightly red face, waiting for him to say. He was only three or four years old, and he was already very clever. Not only does he always blow his beard and stare at the teacher with anger, but he can also take King Jing to climb a tree to dig out a bird''s nest and occasionally find a beehive to provoke the bad beesˇ° Later, you and I gradually became the most secret friends. " King Jing looks at her and smiles. Feng Xi dance is a doubt export, "the most secret friend?" Looking at her eyes as gentle as water, Qu Jingxi stooped to pick her up and put her on his leg, and the tone of speaking sprayed on her neckˇ° Yes, it''s the kind of friends that only we know. " The big palm rubbed her little hand, and the man''s eyes gradually deepenedˇ° I have only seen your mother once. She is very gentle, kind and beautiful, just like you

 Chapter 397

    When I knew your true identity, I was only about ten years old, but you were just five years old.


    You are indeed the princess of the former dynasty, but not like the disappearance she told you, your mother and you are just hidden by your father.


    Who would have thought that the empress would live in a place like Qingyou pavilion.


    It was the most sultry time in summer. Once again, the young man who had been taught by the teacher ran out of the palace when people didn''t pay attention. The ground that had just rained was still stained with rain.


    When he ran to the end of the tree, he found a small passage.


    In the spirit of not want to be caught back, he, driven by curiosity, directly bent over to climb in.


    The passage was a little long. It took him about a long time to climb, and then he saw a ray of light pouring down. It was an open grassland.


    After a short walk in the garden, through the gap between the grass, he saw the barefoot little girl playing in the water.


    In the lotus pond, the pink lotus is in full bloom, so she wants to take off one. However, she has no strength, so she can only take off the next petal and play with it.


    Xu is the first time to see such a small doll, too lax he stepped on the foot of a dead branch.


    "Who?"


    The girl is very alert to look around, a face with this age does not match the fierce, but also really good-looking.


    The hand that clenches a fist is not light not heavy ground hits on his chest, Phoenix Xi dance angrily stares at him, "where do I have so fierce?"


    She was very gentle when she was a child, OK?!


    King Jing chuckled and held her hand on his chest. "It''s not fierce. It''s better than now."


    Another eye knife.


    Thinking that he didn''t have any malice and that such a baby didn''t threaten him, the boy came out slowly.


    "So, you mean you met me after you went over my courtyard wall?"


    The night before the wedding, King Jing turned directly into her room from her window. Fengxi dance nodded, "it seems that you have the talent to be a flower picker since you were very young."


    Feel the whole atmosphere seems to be some wrong, Phoenix Xi dance busy is smile.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m joking. How did you know my identity later?"


    Deep eyes dark dark, thin lips just light open, "this is probably after a few years, an accident, I without permission, into the father''s study."


    At that time, he still lived in the palace, but the number of times he went to the imperial study was very few.


    Across the layers of bookcases, Xu is too small to be noticed, and those in armor are still bent on reporting their achievements.


    "To the emperor, all the places in the palace have been searched, but the queen has not been found."


    "Waste!"


    The memorials above flew down and fell at the foot of the bodyguard.


    "I don''t care. It''s not easy for me to become the emperor. I must find out yun''er and the cheap son in her stomach!"


    The man above came with some angry voice, completely different from the gentle father.


    "It must still be in the palace. The palace is so big that there must be a place that hasn''t been found. Go to the remote place and the rockery. Be sure to find it out!"


    "But I have searched all over"


    "Son of a bitch!" Not waiting for the bodyguard to finish, a voice with rage came again.


    "I am the emperor. You are my minister. What qualifications do you have to refute me?"


    Swallow the words of the mouth, that bodyguard can only receive the order to retreat.


    And the maid in charge of the gate found him in the corner at the same time. She was so busy that she came forward and held his hand as if to take him out.


    But I don''t want to touch the bookcase to make a sound.


    A pair of cold eyes in the hall seemed that the maid shivered and knelt down directly.


    Seeing the boy beside her, her eyes softened againˇ° It''s jing''er. What did you hear just now? "


    The man squatted down slowly and touched his face with a pair of big palms.


    The maid in waiting looks at the boy in horror. Her eyes are full of anxiety and uneasiness.


    "My son has just arrived. My sister said that my father is busy and asked him to wait here for a while."


    "Is it?" The man looked at him and began to laugh. The man was dressed in ink and decorated with cranes embroidered with gold thread. His handsome face was a little soft.


    The maid knelt aside and did not dare to look at him. "Yes, the maid took the prince to the palace."


    "That day, I saw a woman on his desk who was similar to you. Since she was just a painting, the beauty and luxury of that woman were still amazing."


    Qu Jingxi looked at her and said, "that''s your mother."


    The development of things always caught people off guard. The people he had been looking for were easily found by him.


    And the little princess who hasn''t been made publicˇ° After that, "Fengxi dance looked at him and said nothing. What''s the explanation for her dreamˇ° Later, I was discovered King Jing looked at her with a smile, in a rather helpless tone. But no wonder he did. As usual, waiting for her in the back garden, it was autumn, and all the lotus leaves in the pond had been scattered, and they were yellow and withered. That day he had taught her painting in the room, and her mother, the queen, went straight into the room. Xu did not expect that a boy would appear in her room. The woman was a little frightened when she first saw him, but she soon calmed downˇ° But you, "King Jing laughs," still have to introduce me to your mother. You don''t realize your mother''s abnormality at all. " The man in his arms turned his lips and seemed very dissatisfied with his conclusionˇ° It''s the Lord. You''ve been fed up with bad water since you were a child. " How old was she then? How could she understand. King Jing smiles, but he doesn''t deny it. Then came the nightmare. Because he was sent to send him back, the way that the maid of honor took was unfortunately seen by one of the guards. Soon the Queen''s residence was discovered. A big fire, totally unprepared at night, rose in the deep palace. The queen, who had no troops, fought alone and threw her six-year-old daughter out of the window. At this time, he woke up to see the thick smoke, realized that it was not good, and rushed to this side. Because the position of the maid of honor is square array, he can only pass through that small passageˇ° By the time I got there, it was already a river of blood. " On weekdays, the clear pond was red with blood. Within five steps, there was a body that was still bleeding. Stumbling, hiding under the cloister, he was held by a palace maid. That maid of honor''s body also inserts a knife, on the body shed many blood, "saves, saves the princess." Bleeding mouth spit out the last few words, then fell to the ground, no sound. He had seen the maid, who was a servant girl beside her. Her beautiful image appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t care about the bloodstains and the killing around him. The young man quickly got up and looked around for her figure. Finally, I saw her figure on the ground in a place where the lantern was shining.

 Chapter 398

    "You don''t know. I watched the knife fall, and I didn''t know where I got the strength, so I rushed to it."


    No wonder their eyes are so similar. Feng Xi dance looked at him and thought to herself.


    "Well, that knife fell on you, didn''t it?"


    Her heart shuddered at the thought of the blood spattered in her dream.


    Xu Shi felt the fear in her eyes and held her long arm tightly unconsciously.


    "No, the knife didn''t fall on me. Maybe the bodyguard saw that I was the prince and didn''t cut it off." Qu Jingxi looks at her and smiles, trying to keep her safe.


    Feng Xi dance slightly frown, "then why do you say these I have no memory?"


    "Xu is scared dizzy, don''t remember," King Jing looked at her and laughedˇ° After all, you didn''t have the guts to look at it as a child


    Feng Xi dances to turn a Mou to look at him with some doubts, immediately light peck on his face again.


    "This is even a reward for King Jing to save the little girl''s life."


    "Well? That''s it? " His eyes gradually deep, with a little different emotions.


    The hand on the side of the body moves up slowly, and the person in her arms smiles. She wants to untie her clothes, but she doesn''t want King Jing to suddenly hold her hand and lean close to her ear.


    "The door is open."


    The earlobe instantly blushes, the Phoenix Xi dances busily is to lower the head to drill in his bosom, the side clutches own clothes to death.


    How humiliating it would be for people to see it.


    Big palm sleeves brush, open door instantly closed, with a side of the door bolt also trip up.


    Hearing the sound, Fengxi dance looked up at the door in dismay, but was moved away by a force to look at him, "Xiaowu, look at my husband, what did you just say?"


    Thinking of what she had just said, Fengxi dance blushedˇ° I was just joking. I can''t be true. I can''t be true. "


    Don''t open your eyes with a guilty heart. Fengxi is thinking about whether she should come down from King Jing.


    "Oh? However, "King Jing leaned forward slightly to her and sprayed warm breath on her nose," I''m serious about my husband. "


    With some scorching ground temperature, she pasted on her. Fengxi dance, who was completely unprepared, was soon attacked and surrendered to him.


    The deep part of the screen tent is beautiful in spring. The purple clothes hiding behind the pillars outside the door slowly turn and leave.


    When she woke up again, it was dusk outside the house, and there was no king Jing around her. Recalling the scene during the day, Fengxi dance patted her head angrily.


    Why are you so shameless.


    Under the quilt, she was wearing an inner garment. There was a faint fragrance of flowers on her body. She seemed to be immersed in the water when she thought of being confused. Fengxi dance just wanted to get into the crack in the ground.


    Curled up in the quilt is regretting, the door was pushed open, is carrying food king.


    "Awake? Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat? "


    But the people on the couch were huddled in the quilt, pretending not to wake upˇ° Huh? Why, too tired to eat? "


    Through the cracks of the quilt, I hope to see the smile of his eyes clearly. I blush and hide in the quilt, but I don''t want the quilt to be lifted up directly. Her head shows a little.


    "Really tired?" Qu Jingxi is slightly close to her, and her body is the fragrance of the petals he selected.


    Pursed lips, unconsciously drooping eyes, her cheeks pan blush, "pain."


    After a while, the person in the quilt slowly spits out a word.


    Yes, it does. It hurts.


    She had a slight pain as she did last time.


    His big palm caresses her green silk and kisses her eyebrows. "I''ll pay attention to it next time for my husband."


    He says so, the earlobe of Phoenix Xi dance is more red a few minutes.


    "Would you like something to eat? My husband specially made you your favorite shredded meat porridge." Looking at the person hiding in the quilt, King Jing coaxes patiently.


    Glancing at the small bowl on the table, my stomach complained to her at the right time.


    Feng Xi dance nodded gently and sat up slowly. She obviously felt some pain in her back waist, and her eyebrows were not only slightly frowning.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her frowning, Wang Jing was worried.


    Biting her lower lip, she blushed and shook her head.


    Scoop up a small mouthful and blow it carefully to make sure it''s not hot before it''s sent to her mouth. The dense smell of meat fills her nose. Feng Xi Wu chews it slowly.


    In Suzhou City, the black wolf who did not find the whereabouts of the young lady and the Lord could only stay with Zilan in the mansion waiting for news from them.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Fengxi dance finally sent a letter to Tuo Ziyi, Zilan and black wolf. As for what Ziyi said to restore her country, she was not interested.


    But Ziyi didn''t allow her to do this. She often did ideological work for her every other time.


    Fengxi dance didn''t have any impression of those past events. Every time she went in and out of her left ear, she didn''t pay much attention to her words.


    When I received the news from huangpuquan, it was a sunset. Bored, she was leaning against the small pavilion, dazed by the setting sun, but suddenly saw a maid coming to her with a letterˇ° Princess, this is a letter from that man The woman looked at her and handed it carefully. Her expression made Fengxi dance a little confused, but she still reached for it and opened the envelope, which contained the news that Huangfu had threatened her. When Zilan went out to buy vegetables, huangpuquan sent someone to catch her. If fengxiwu wanted Zilan to live, she would go to the former courtyard alone to meet him, and his people would meet him there. Holding the paper fingers gradually force, flat paper was kneaded into a ball. The maid stood aside, afraid to speakˇ° Where did the letter come from? " If huangpuquan didn''t know her position and didn''t know her people, the letter must have been sent by others. And not many people know her whereaboutsˇ° It was sent by a lattice. The servant found it and sent it to me The servant girl looked at her, and there seemed to be fear in her eyes. Feng Xi dance watched her slowly get up, and when she was closer, she stopped, "are you afraid of me?" Red lips light open, but with affirmationˇ° No, of course not. Princess, you are very intelligent, modest and polite. You have a good quality and orchid heart. Naturally, I respect you. " The maid stepped back two steps to distance herself. The corners of the mouth gently hook up, Phoenix Xi dance a raise hand, directly pull that person''s veil, but under the veil is a youth''s faceˇ° I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s your Xiaobai doing? " Feng Xi dance looked at him with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, but with a trace of coldness. She is soft hearted and gives him a way to live. It''s not to let him use her kindness to step on himself in the future. The boy was very calm and calmˇ° Miss is really a Huizhi Lanxin, which can be found by you. But you don''t have to worry, miss. The small one is just a messenger. It won''t hurt you. " Feng Xi dance looked at him and said nothingˇ° As for your maid, she''s from Huangfu''s power school. It''s nothing to do with me. Since the letter has been delivered, I won''t bother you any more. " After that, he turned around and stepped out of the courtyard wall, and his figure soon disappeared in the sunset. Hang Mou to see the paper in the hand of the eye, red lips tightly close, quickly turned the direction to walk toward a place.

 Chapter 399

    In the study, King Jing is still looking down, as if he is describing something. He looks very serious. Now he is satisfied with everything except his ability.


    Looking up, I saw Feng Xi dance in a hurry, frowning slightly and putting down her pen.


    "What''s the matter, is something wrong?" Her brow slightly wrinkled, eyes with anxiety and uneasiness, seems to encounter something very important.


    Phoenix Xi dance is not stop the action in the hand, still anxiously packing things.


    "Something happened to Zilan. I''m going to pack up now and save her all night."


    Purple orchid? Qu Jingxi frowned slightly, as if he thought of something busy. He came up to her and took her hand. "Is that right, huangpuquan?"


    His tone with guess, but the bottom of the eyes with a wave of affirmation.


    It seems that under his deep eyes, Fengxi dance can''t lie at all. She looks at it for a while, and finally nods slightly.


    "Zilan and I are sisters. Anyway, I have to save her. Maybe for people like you, she''s just a servant, but for me, she''s my playmate growing up with me."


    "I have to save her."


    Feng Xi dances and droops her eyes slightly. She doesn''t know if King Jing can understand her mood.


    Long arm gently swept her, his chest is very warm, against a very secure.


    "Since I''m your playmate, if I go to save you, I can''t do less for my husband. I''ll accompany you for my husband." The sound of the ear rings, with warmth.


    The person in the bosom slightly froze, Phoenix Xi dance looks up at him.


    His eyes are very gentle, but this kind of eyes can only be revealed when they are alone.


    "But your body"


    His body is not all right, but on the surface nothing happens. If it works, it will definitely affect him again.


    "Nothing, these days should also raise almost, no matter what, there are black wolf and bamboo seven in the dark to protect it?" Qu Jingxi comforted her.


    Feng Xi dances and droops her eyes. I don''t know what she is thinking.


    "What''s more, do you want to leave your husband in the small yard of the wilderness? Xiao Wu, do you want to be a heartbreaker who abandons your sweetheart


    His warm chin was against her forehead, and a slightly aggrieved voice sounded in her ear.


    In the heart suddenly rises a helpless, the Phoenix Xi dance can only slowly raise the hand to encircle his waist.


    "Well, you can go, but you can''t show your face. If you really move your hand, you must protect yourself, otherwise," said Feng Xiwu, looking down slightly.


    "I''ll be bullied later. Who can help me take it out?"


    "Well" the corner of the mouth at the top of the head chuckles, and the hand at the waist side unconsciously tightens her.


    When she got the news, Ziyi came in a hurry. Although they were always in the dark, she knew something about Fengxi''s temperament.


    "Are you really going?" Ziyi looked at the packing on the table and sighedˇ° After all, some things have to be paid back. "


    The bright moon in the night sky is already very bright, and we can''t wait for a rest. The three carriages are driving slowly under the night, heading for the distance under the night.


    When the sun rose, the carriage had reached a hill.


    "It''s too eye-catching for the three carriages to walk separately on the official road." Looking at the broad official road in front of her, Ziyi issued an order to her own people.


    Next to him, a young woman hung her head. Except for the first carriage, the other two chose different directions.


    When the curtain was down, Qu Jingxi looked down at the man who was sleeping with his eyes closed in his arms, and his eyes were shining with dim light.


    Because of the hurry, except for the occasional stop for a meal when passing by the inn, the rest of the time is almost in a hurry.


    For most of the people who eat, they just eat some dry food.


    Only two days later, Qu Jingxi watched her depression rapidly, and the charm of her eyes was much lighter than before.


    "Little dance," said King Jing in the carriage, holding her in his arms and looking down at her fighting eyelids.


    Although she was very sleepy, Fengxi dance gave him a "um" reply vaguely, which was regarded as a reply.


    "That''s what happened when you came to find your husband, isn''t it?" So tired, eat bad, drink bad, but also hard to carry discomfort, just to see him.


    However, she had already fallen asleep in her arms, and I didn''t know if she had heard what he said.


    "It''s OK. Everything has a husband. Zilan will be OK, and so will you." Drooping eyes kissing her eyebrows, his eyes gradually deep.


    It''s dark outside the carriage. In order to let her sleep well, Qu Jingxi is the owner without permission. He finds an inn to let her sleep at ease.


    Naturally, the women who follow them can also have a rest.


    After several days of hard work, everyone soon fell asleep. The two adjacent rooms were quiet. Qu Jingxi in front of the bed looked at her sleeping face and bent down to kiss her mouth.


    When Fengxi dance wakes up, the house is already a beautiful spring, but only king Jing''s figure is not seen.


    Shouldn''t they be on their way? I should be in the carriage now. Push open the door, but see a dozen purple women kneeling outside, look like this is the appearance of pleading guilty. Bad premonitions rush to my heart, Phoenix Dance slightly frownˇ° The princess atones for her sins. Her subordinates were too tired to sleep last night. When they woke up, they didn''t see their son-in-law. " There seems to be something crashing down in my heart. Feng Xi dances for two seconds. She seems to recall last night''s words. She will be OK, and so will purple orchidˇ° How long does it take to get there on horseback from here? " He went back to the room as soon as possible and cleaned himself up. Feng Xi Wu and the women in purple rode on their horses as fast as they could. There was no one on the path, but the force she whipped the horse was constantly exerting. More than a dozen horses marched forward, but they were attacked at a corner. The big net on the top of the head falls, and Fengxi dance subconsciously drives the horse back, but the frightened horse only knows how to hit forward. The women who were closer to her got up and chopped up the net, so that she could not be caught. In the mountains and forests, dozens of strong men with swords suddenly appeared. One by one, they looked fierce and evil. They did not look like people from the Central Plainsˇ° I drive this mountain, I drive this road. If you want to pass by, you should stay and buy money. " There was a trace of impatience at the bottom of his eyes. A woman in purple raised her hand and flew out a knife. A mountain bandit fell down and his neck was bleeding. Those people see the situation is not good, busy is to want to run away, but don''t want to Phoenix Xi dance light mouth at this time, "wait." I don''t know if I was really scared. The robbers stood still for fear that they would make my aunt unhappy againˇ° I ask you, this place is deserted. Why are you a bandit here? " These people are the dress of huangfuquan country, and Fengxi dance knows them. However, the life of the people in huangpuquan was not difficult. She couldn''t figure out why people would rob hereˇ° Aunt, forgive me. I want to rob some food. I heard that people in the Central Plains often go this way, so I want to rob some food here. " The bandit kowtowed to her in a pathetic way.

 Chapter 400

    "No food?"


    Fengxi dance looked at him and murmured that the country of Huangfu power was not very poor. How could there be no food.


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten food for three days, and I don''t have any food at home. I ate a cake yesterday." The speaker was on and off, dancing and frowning.


    The woman in purple on one side was a person with quite a temperament. She turned over and got off the horse directly. The big knife was put on the man''s neck. "Hurry up and make it clear."


    The man suddenly stopped, "yes, some time ago, I don''t know what the reason is, several other small countries suddenly united to attack our country."


    "The king said that the State Treasury didn''t have enough grain. It was only provided by the common people. All the grain in the family was taxed."


    "It''s the small one. I just came out to try my luck, but I didn''t want to meet you directly."


    Does that mean that the state of Huangfu power is at the moment of war, and it''s more dangerous for Naqu Jingxi to go?


    The woman in purple also understood the meaning, looked at the phoenix dance in her thinking, and took away the sword in her hand.


    "If you had said no, go away!"


    The bandit didn''t dare to provoke them any more. He kept on running away with his head down, and the others followed him. The whole forest was quiet for a moment.


    "Princess, then we are now" the woman in purple looked at the phoenix dance with a slightly delayed tone.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go first. We''ll wait until later." With an order, the whip in Fengxi dance''s hand fell directly, and the painful horse rushed forward.


    Looking at too late to stop her, the woman from the sleeve out of a burst of sparks, but also quickly chase up the horse.


    Only a few hundred miles away from the town, there were bodies lying on the ground with bloodstains all around.


    Apart from bloodstains, there were also short arrows, long guns, all kinds of weapons that could kill people, and even a few children who were still in their infancy.


    But these children''s body is a bloodstain, has no breath.


    The hand of the sleeve on the side of her body trembles slightly, which makes her feel bored just looking at it.


    "Princess, are you ok?" A woman in purple, who was close to her, noticed that she was not feeling well, so she stepped forward to help her.


    It seems that the world is also dyed blood red because of this piece. It''s still the weather after noon, but it gives people a depressing atmosphere inexplicably.


    Even the dark clouds in the sky seem to feel the bleakness on the ground. The sun is blocked by dark clouds, without any breath.


    "It''s OK. Go in." Fengxi dance suppresses the panic in her heart and turns over.


    Now she only hopes to see Qu Jingxi earlier, only hope he is safe. And purple orchid, will huangpuquan be in the courtyard now?


    Because of the war on the streets, every family is closed, the busy streets are quiet, and the occasional breeze is also with a faint smell of blood.


    It smells very uncomfortable.


    They soon arrived at the courtyard where she used to live, where the flowers had already withered, and only the trees were growing, with blood stains on the trunks.


    This is, Phoenix Dance squats down and picks up a blessing of peace under the tree, which is embroidered with a river character.


    She gave it to Qu Jingxi before, and in order to show her difference, she embroidered a word "Xi". She saw it on his chest the last time they were fighting.


    The eye socket slightly flushes, holds the peaceful blessing the hand slightly to tremble.


    "Princess, there''s someone in the room."


    There was a sound from the distance. Fengxi was busy dancing. She got up and trotted over. There was someone in the room, but it was a comatose purple orchid.


    She was tied up on the bed, but there was no scar on her body.


    "Purple orchid, purple orchid," Feng Xi dance shakes her, a few women around her quickly help purple orchid untie the rope, but did not see her wake up.


    One side of the palace lady carefully checked, and then said, "princess, don''t worry, it''s just that she was given the overpowering drug. There''s no danger to her life. She will wake up when the medicine is over."


    The heart puts down the heart to come, the Phoenix Xi dances to have to turn the MOU to look around the person of the eye encircle her.


    "Can you find the trace of the Lord?" Purple orchid found, where did king Jing go.


    She was really afraid that the blood splashed on the tree was his.


    "Well, not yet. It seems that there is only girl Zilan in this small courtyard." A woman bowed down to explain the situation to her.


    The purple orchid lying on the bed hasn''t been awakened yet.


    "Take her to the carriage, leave them to look after, and follow me to the palace to find the trace of the king." Just in the middle of the room, the sleeves of Fengxi dance were gently pulled.


    Phoenix dance, looking back, is just opened eyes of purple orchidˇ° Miss, that''s great. I finally see you. "


    "I''m fine. I have them with you. You can have a rest."


    Feng Xi dance squats down and comforts her softly. The face of purple orchid is a little pale. I don''t know if it''s because of the medicineˇ° No, miss, Wang Ye, "Zilan''s voice was a little weak." Wang Ye was taken away by them. Wang Ye had a fight with Huangfu Quan, and they took him away by Huangfu Quan. " Finish saying this words of purple orchid some effort ground is panting for breath, looking at extremely tired. Feng Xi dances and frowns. If she is taken away, is she taken to the palace? Or was he put in a cell? Her heart began to worry at the thought of the torture. Purple orchid finish saying is also in a coma in the past, in her here can''t get the answer, Phoenix Xi dance can only command a few, then quickly took them to slip into the palace. Unlike the Imperial Palace in the capital, the imperial palace of imperial power is also very spectacular, and the servants who come and go are doing their own business without expression. Perhaps because of the war, they felt a sense of sadnessˇ° Princess, where are we going now? " A woman in purple who has been following Fengxi dance opens her mouth. She is the one who specially orders to follow her and protect her. Feng Xiwu looks at the fork in front of her. This is her first time to enter the palace. If you rely on them alone, it will take time to find out the terrain, and you have to find a guideˇ° Go to find a bodyguard to lead the way. If the delay goes on like this, the danger of the Lord will only increase. " Feng Xi dance orders to go down, and then step forward, as if to go outˇ° Princess, what are you going to do One side of the woman stopped her, "no, if you are in danger alone, there is no one to protect you." Phoenix Xi dance looked around, "then you and I together, the rest of the people to find a person who can lead the way." Also don''t wait for those women to discuss, Phoenix Xi dance directly looked at no candidate, a direction slipped in, high wall red tile, two people''s figure carefully forward. A humble courtyard, a few leaves in the wind have fallen. Under the pink gauze tent in the room, Lu Wanru, who has just finished taking a bath, reaches out her hand and takes the clothes on one side and surrounds her body at will. Her exposed shoulder is full of water. As she gets up, the petals on the water occasionally touch her. The ground was covered with a blanket of white fluff, leaving a water stain with her every step. On the long couch under the gauze blown by the breeze, there lies a man with closed eyes.

 Chapter 401

    The man just looks at is the vermilion lips white teeth, the talent appearance is extraordinary.


    Lu Wanru walked slowly to the man and sat down. Her slender fingers gently stroked the man''s cheek, and her eyes were intoxicated.


    "Brother Jing, it''s just us now. In a little while, we''ll be each other."


    As soon as the voice fell, a long sword flew in directly. The gauze curtain was lifted and the sharp blade cut it down to the ground. Lu Wanru''s naked appearance was exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    And the person holding the sword is no one else. It''s Fengxi dance that has closed her for several days.


    Fengxi dance''s eyes are full of anger. The sword in her hand is directly to Lu Wanru''s neck. Lu Wanru, who has not yet reflected, still has her hand on Qu Jingxi''s face.


    Without any hesitation, the hand holding the handle of the knife moved and directly cut down Lu Wanru''s hand.


    The blood gushed out and spilled all over the ground. Lu Wanru''s head was full of sweat and her eyes were full of tears. However, the angry phoenix dance was not so easy to provoke.


    Lu Wanru gritted her teeth and looked at the man holding the sword in front of her. Her eyes sent out disgust, but then she began to laugh.


    "Fengxi dance, I tell you, you can''t move me. I''ve poisoned him, you know? I''ll take the antidote again every month. "


    Lu Wanru looks up at her, and her eyes are full of malice.


    "If you kill me, King Jing, he can''t live. The best way is to leave and let me stay by his side to save his life."


    Although Phoenix Xi dance is angry, but also did not come to the point of losing one''s mind.


    "Again, what have you done to him?"


    Her eyes send out anger, and she originally with a touch of dignity, at this time the Phoenix Xi dance looked at the people on the ground do not know how much more noble.


    Lu Wanru''s bloody corners of her mouth gently raised, feeling wise about her previous choice.


    "Gu poison, I gave him Gu poison, so that he can''t leave my side all his life. He has to submit to me all his life and let me be his princess."


    Holding the handle of the hand unconsciously clenched, Feng Xi dance looked at her for a long time, holding the handle of the hand gradually loosen, the sword landing issued a clear sound.


    Fengxi dance didn''t kill her after all, just let people take her down, and comatose Qu Jingxi was also taken away.


    Fortunately, when passing by a rockery, fengxiwu accidentally sees a single maid. She easily finds Lu Wanru''s residence.


    And what she''s doing.


    If it''s really late, then king Jing is not only her, is she?


    Thinking that Qu Jingxi, who took medicine in the carriage, had an attack unconsciously, Feng Xiwu''s heart suddenly tightened. Last time Lu Wanru used the same kind of medicine.


    This time, it''s still the trick.


    The second young lady of the prime minister''s mansion, with the trick of accepting guests with the brothel woman, has a delusion to get him. I really don''t know how the old man Lu Baichuan taught her.


    The people on the bed still didn''t wake up. Zilan came in and handed her a glass of water.


    "Miss, it''s my fault. If I''m careful, you don''t have to come for me. It''s a war here. It''s too dangerous for me to come here."


    Purple orchid some self reproach ground hang Mou, if have no her, should also have no Lu Wan Ru that kind of thing.


    "Don''t blame you," Feng Xi dance held her hand, "even without you, Huang Fu Quan would catch other people, he just wanted to lead me out."


    What''s more, although she had no impression of the past, she could feel that the battle between huangpuquan and Qu Jingxi was inevitable.


    Feng Xi dance looks at the comatose Qu Jingxi, and suddenly feels that it''s a wrong choice for them to be together.


    It''s late at night outside. Zilan covers the bed for Fengxi dance. She also lies on the table to have a rest.


    The candlelight in the night kept shaking under the ravages of the breeze, and sneaked all the way into the inner room. However, I didn''t want to see the front foot just enter, and the back foot was put to the throat by the edge of the sword.


    "You again?" Fengxiwu looks at the young man holding the pigeon in front of her and glares,


    The boy saw that he was found, so he didn''t sneak. He stood up straight and looked at her, "don''t be angry, I''m here to give you the antidote."


    After that, I handed a white porcelain bottle directly.


    Feng Xi dance looked at and did not reach out to pick up, "how do I know whether I should believe you, in case it is mixed with poison."


    For Qu Jingxi, she is extremely cautious step by step.


    The young man was not angry. He poured out a pigeon and fed it to his arms. "Now you believe it. Xiaobai ate it."


    Phoenix Xi danced to hang Mou to see the thing in his bosom, "how do I know you this after all is true small white."


    Look at her disbelief, the boy shrugged.


    "The antidote pigeons have the effect of improving their eyesight, but people will have abdominal pain if they eat it. Therefore, whether you believe it or not depends on the degree of your love for the Lord."


    "What''s more," said the young man, dropping his eyes and touching the pigeon in his arms, "you gave me a way to live last time, and now I''m paying you back."ˇ° Since then, the two of us have been clear. " After that, she didn''t give her time to react, so she turned around and left. The purple orchid on the table is still lying fast asleep. Fengxi dance looks at the medicine bottle left by him on the ground and reaches for it. Pills with a faint fragrance, not like what he said, people will feel abdominal pain after eating. After thinking about it, Fengxi dance still poured out a pill for Qu Jingxi to take. Just turned around, but found a note on the table, look like it was just finishedˇ° Fairy sister, I forgot to tell you that this medicine is just the antidote of huangpuquan before. As for the antidote of poisonous insects after that, I haven''t found it yet. "ˇ° But if I find a way, I''ll find a way to tell you. " Looking at the beautiful handwriting on the paper, Feng Xi dance smiles gently. The boy was not as bad as she thought, but no one taught him to be naughty. Fairy sister? That''s a good name. The sun gradually rises outside the window, and a bunch of light falls on the Phoenix dancing body sitting on the ground in front of the bed. People in sleep suddenly open their eyes, in front of a pale yellow gauze. The last memory is that Huangfu right made him faint with his medicine. Later, it seems that he vaguely saw Lu Wanru''s face. Slightly side eyes, Qu Jingxi see side lying on his side sleeping Phoenix Xi dance, the sun through the window sprinkled on her body, according to her whole person warm. So she saved herself? The hand in the quilt slowly raised, and the slender fingers gently stroked the top of her hair. Thinking that he was acting alone again without her consent, King Jing estimated that he would be scolded again. The purple orchid on the table has rubbed its eyes and woke up. See wake up Wangye busy is to want to open mouth, eyes touch is still sleeping Phoenix Xi dance is light feet light hand to exit the room. As if feeling the change beside her, Fengxi dance slowly opened her eyes and saw that he couldn''t wait for him to speak. She immediately stood up and hugged himˇ° Great. I thought you couldn''t wake up. You heartbreaker, you don''t know what you were doing when I found you. " Her voice with a little cry, as if with a lot of grievances.

 Chapter 402

    Qu Jingxi is a little confused, but it''s hard to ask her if she looks like this. She can only caress her back to comfort her.


    "How can it be? My husband has said that you will be bullied in the future, and you will have to stand up for you."


    "Do you know if you''re going alone?" Feng Xiwu let go of him and beat him with a fist,


    "You don''t know. If I go later, you''ll be, be"


    Can''t go on Phoenix Xi dance directly cry out a voice, for such a reversal Qu Jingxi completely didn''t expect, some didn''t react.


    Seeing her crying more and more fiercely, King Jing was at a loss and took her to his arms to wipe her tears.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s my husband''s fault. I''ll never leave alone again."


    But his persuasion did not achieve the effect. Fengxi dance was just crying, as if she had been wronged.


    Finally, King Jing, who couldn''t find words, could only hold her until she finished crying.


    After crying, Feng Xiwu dried her tears and sat up, looking at him with anger.


    King Jing didn''t know why. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, Feng Xiwu got up and turned to leave the room. She even closed the door with a little strength and closed it with a bang.


    What did he do wrong?


    Just turned good Jing Wang Ye looked at her a series of actions confused.


    The answer has been waiting for Qu Jingxi to have breakfast.


    The person who sent the meal to him was a woman in purple who went with Fengxi dance yesterday. Maybe yesterday''s gorgeous scene had a great impact on her. She put the meal directly on the table and was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Wait," King Jing, who obviously found something wrong, said.


    After all, it was the princess''s son-in-law. The woman didn''t dare to disobey, so she had to turn around and salute, "what''s the order of the son-in-law?"


    Looking out of the room, Qu Jingxi''s voice slightly lowered.


    "I ask you, what happened when your princess found me?" What can make Fengxi dance lose her temper.


    The maid was stunned. She looked at him with unbelievable eyes, and then lowered her head.


    "Yesterday, yesterday" the maid hesitated for a long time, but could not tell why.


    Finally, he simply knelt down and said, "don''t ask the emperor''s son-in-law. Let the princess tell you this in person."


    Finish saying also regardless of want to call her Jing Wang Ye, directly quickly leave.


    Fengxi dance is also the first time to know that she has such a bad temper. Looking at Lu Wanru in her cell, she is furious when she thinks of yesterday''s picture.


    "Oh, why, is Princess Jing coming to seek the antidote?"


    Lu Wanru, with her hair scattered, looked at her and sneered. She only wore a thin coat, which was stained with the blood left by yesterday.


    "I know that Princess Jing and Lord Jing love each other so much. How could Princess Jing be willing to let Lord Jing die?"


    "After all, Princess Jing has to rely on Lord Jing, doesn''t she?"


    Feng Xi dance looked at her speechless, now Lu Wanru looked very embarrassed.


    A maid came forward to open the prison door, and Fengxi dance slowly stepped in. Exquisite embroidered shoes on the weeds, forming a sharp contrast.


    All the way to her, Feng Xi dance just slowly squatted down.


    A beautiful face is painted with delicate make-up. It makes people feel unattainable just by looking at it like this.


    "Lan GUI Ren, did you send him? And the repeated killers you sent, right Red lips light open, Phoenix Xi dance''s face don''t have what facial expression.


    Lu Wanru is suddenly a Zheng, then don''t open the line of sight not to see her.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, langui? How come the emperor has taken in a new concubine? "


    Red lips light hook, Phoenix Xi dance hand directly hook up her chin, with a bit of strength to grasp her frown.


    "Lu Wanru, do you think that if you go missing and don''t show up, I really don''t know it''s you?"


    "Huangpuquan only stayed in the capital for more than three months. How could he find the person in his memory so quickly?"


    Three months later, the capital city and King Jing''s residence can only show that all this was planned in advance.


    Lu Wanru dropped her eyes, just looked at her and did not speak.


    "Why, do you still want to use that little poison to threaten me and climb up my position?"


    Feng Xi dance looked at her, but she was a young girl, and her whole body was filled with a terrible atmosphere.


    It seems that when it comes to Qu Jingxi, Lu Wanru turns her eyes and stares at her.


    "What if it''s me? Do you know how old I am when the father Lu Baichuan wants to send me to the old man Qu Yiyu''s bed? "


    "The person I like turns a blind eye to me and marries another woman, but I can only bury the rest of my life in the harem. Why?"


    I''m not willing. Why should I accept such a fate? "


    Lu Wanru stares at her, the hatred in her eyes has no the slightest cover upˇ° I''m the one I met with brother Jing first. I''m the lady of the prime minister''s office. In terms of identity, I should be the most suitable person for him. Who are youˇ° It''s just a little miss of the general''s mansion. Why do you rob my man? " This words don''t say good, this one side of the maid obviously feel their own princess temperament has changed. Feng Xiwu looks at her and smiles angrilyˇ° Your people? Why don''t I know, Qu Jingxi, when did he say that he was your man, or when did he promise to fight you so hard? " Lu Wanru, leaning against the wall, was stunned and did not speak. Fengxi dance called King Jing by her name, which never happened to her. She still remembers that at the beginning, brother Jing didn''t even want her to get close to him. If it wasn''t for the reason that she was Miss Xiangfu, she would not even be allowed to enter King Jing''s residenceˇ° Lu Wanru, you are the lady of the prime minister''s office. What are you thinking about when you make yourself look like this? " The Phoenix dances and frowns slightlyˇ° I have never offended you. Why do you have to aim at me again and again? " Her eyes gradually dim, as if in memory, but very quickly burst out fierce, looking at her with hatredˇ° You robbed my brother Jing. You robbed what should have belonged to me. You, you damn it! " Speaking of the back, Lu Wanru got up directly, but the injury on her body made her tremble with pain. Feng Xi dance looked at her slightly frown, do not want to talk with herˇ° Where is Qu Jingxi''s antidote? " She had sent someone to search her last night, but there was nothing on Lu Wanru. Feng Xi Wu doesn''t know anything about Gu Du, so she can''t determine whether Qu Jingxi has Gu Du in her bodyˇ° The antidote? " Lu Wanru looked up at her and laughedˇ° Antidote? Ha ha ha ha, the antidote! How can I tell you that even if I die, I will take him to hell with me Lu Wanru''s eyes were wide open. She looked like a madman because of her hair and lightˇ° If you think too much, even if you die, only you will be like hell, but king Jing will not. " Put down the last words, Phoenix Xi dance directly turned out of the cell. Seeing Lu Wanru like this, I don''t think she can find any antidote. If you want to ask a wizard, the skills of those witches in huangpuquan''s Palace should not be bad. Just thinking, not far away purple orchid is suddenly in a hurry towards her, the look on the face looked very anxious.

 Chapter 403

    "Miss, it''s not good, Lord," said the purple orchid breathlessly.


    "What''s the matter with Wang Ye?" Fengxi dance is a little worried.


    "The LORD was just eating when he suddenly fainted, and his servants could not wake up." As soon as violet orchid finished speaking, the phoenix dance in front of her disappeared.


    Carrying the skirt all the way back to the courtyard, there are already some people standing in the room.


    Ziyi, who arrived not long ago, was feeling her pulse for him, but her face looked very bad.


    "Aunt purple, what''s the matter with him?" Feng Xi dance looks at in the heart anxious very much, looking at purple clothes but can''t lose etiquette.


    Ziyi looks at her and shakes her head slightly.


    "I''m not sure about it, but it''s true that the man who was tied up. There is a kind of poison in the body of the emperor''s son-in-law."


    Feng Xi dances and turns her eyes to see the person lying down. His face is a little pale, as weak as the first healing of a serious illnessˇ° Qu Jingxi, Qu Jingxi


    Phoenix Xi dance shakes him, a continuous call several times, there is no response, a heart hanging up.


    "Aunt purple has a way, right? There must be a way Phoenix Xi dances to get up to grasp her hand, in the vision takes entreaty.


    "This," purple clothes slightly frown, "son-in-law''s disease, subordinates can only say, try their best."


    Hold her hand gradually loose, Phoenix Xi dance of two hands hang in the body side.


    "My subordinates, go out first. Princess, you and your son-in-law will be alone for a while." Looking at the people lying on the bed, Ziyi and others left the room.


    Soon, there were only two of them left in the room. Feng Xiwu slowly approached the bed and directly squatted down to look at the people on the bed.


    "Qu Jingxi, you son of a bitch, you bastard, you heartbreaker!" Said, Phoenix Xi dance slowly shed tears.


    "If you leave, what should I do? I''ll rob you back and hurt Lu Wanru. Now both sides are offended. It''s good for you to say you''re leaving..."


    The tears of the corner of the eye flow a large, suddenly by a warm hand caress gently wipe.


    Feng Xi dances and raises her eyes. She looks at King Jing with a smile in her eyesˇ° Don''t cry. It''s time for you to cry again. "


    The hand on the side of the body directly raised to him, a fist fell, Phoenix Xi dance wiped tears, don''t want to pay attention to him.


    Looking at the person sitting on the ground, King Jing slowly got up and put her on the bed and sat in his arms.


    "Well, it''s because of my husband''s fault. I almost let the thief rob me and make my little dance so jealous."


    Feng Xi dances and droops her eyes. After a while, she sobs and says, "how do you know?"


    "It''s hard to find out from the black wolf. I''m sorry, it''s for my husband''s fault. Later, for my wife''s sake, my husband will keep a tight guard and never let other women take advantage of me, eh?"


    The tearful face nodded in response.


    Suddenly, as if she remembered something, Feng Xiwu looked up at him again, "what should I do if I cut Lu Wanru''s hand in a fit of anger? Will Prime Minister Lu trouble you?"


    His side hand held her tighter, and he gave her a kiss on her tearful eyelashes.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a problem. The old man doesn''t dare to do anything."


    Lu Wanru has been missing for such a long time, but Lu Baichuan is not so worried. What''s more, some people have no idea that the prime minister lost her.


    Now Lu Wanru has no use value. Even if Lu Baichuan knows it, he will not fight against himself for her.


    Phoenix Xi dance with tears of eyelashes gently flicker, "that you just fainted is also installed?"


    "Well, half and half." Qu Jingxi is fighting with her.


    "What is half and half? Have you been poisoned or not?" Phoenix Xi dance also don''t know why temper some big, straight up seem to want to check.


    The outstretched hand is directly grasped by him and put on the chest, a pair of deep eyes are looking directly at her.


    "Don''t worry. Weifu is OK. At least, before you have an accident, Weifu will guarantee that he has the strength to protect you."


    Blinking Phoenix Xi dance Lengleng Leng looking at him, in his gentle offensive, temper is also gradually dissipated.


    Huangpuquan came back with his troops at noon.


    After the servant told him that King Jing and Lu Wanru had been robbed, his first reaction was that Fengxi dance had arrived here.


    Everything was out of his expectation.


    At first, they thought they could control the whole situation, but the small countries before them all changed their direction overnight. They just wanted to unite to defeat him and divide up their territory.


    The National Treasury had been in deficit because of the aid when it attacked the state of Yan, but now it is the season of lack of food.


    Both inside and outside of Huangfu power are worried.


    "King, are you going to find the woman who brought disaster to the country and the people?"


    Seeing that he had no time to change his robe when he got the news, general min stopped him.


    "Because of that woman, our country is in danger now, but you still want to find her, don''t you want to destroy the territory left by the former king before the king is willing?"


    Huangpuquan frowned slightly. The boy who was as clear as snow was stained with blood. His eyes are not as clear as they were at the beginning, with a little hostility, stained with the blood red on the battlefield. The sword in his hand directly touched general min''s neck, and huangpuquan spoke faintlyˇ° I don''t allow you to say that to her. I''m the one who does everything. If you really want to blame her, I''ll blame her. " Then he went straight out of the door. The hand on the side of the body clenches into a fist. General min looks at his back and can only drop his fist heavily on the wall. In the courtyard after noon, there were several calls of birds occasionally. On the bed in the room, Fengxi dance was sleeping in his arms, but the sound of sword collision came from outside. Looking at the person in his arms, Qu Jingxi gently put her down, put on her shoes and opened the door. Outside the house, huangpuquan, who was wearing armor, stood upright when he saw King Jing going outˇ° Step back. " Thin lips gently open, Qu Jing River slowly forward. The women in purple look at each other and can only slowly back to the door to protect the safety of Fengxi danceˇ° Qu Jingxi, it''s said that whoever wins the dance will go to him. What do you mean now? How can you protect a person who can''t even use his skills? " Huangpuquan watched him speak, but deliberately revealed a lot of news. Frown slightly, Qu Jingxi light mouth, "that is because you cheat, deliberately use drugs to suppress my power." In the room, Feng Xi danced and didn''t go out again. She heard their conversation clearly. So, what do they think she is, who wins can get the item? Beichi bit her lower lip. Fengxi danced and looked at the tall figure outside the houseˇ° King Jing fought in the battlefield for a long time. Didn''t he even understand thisˇ° Or is it because it''s against the princess, not by strength, but by beauty? " Huangpuquan looked at him with a bit of a fool. King Jing frowned slightly. It was strange to hear thatˇ° If you rely on beauty, the land of Prince Huangfu will not be preserved until now. " King Jing spoke faintly. But as soon as he said this, Feng Xi dance clearly saw that Huangfu Quan''s face was not right. The sword stabbed forward, but was stopped by another sword when it was about to hit.

 Chapter 404

    I don''t know when the Phoenix Xi dance appeared, holding the long sword, directly pushed away the sword he just stabbed.


    "What do you think I am, an object? Who wins, who gets? "


    Feng Xi dance looks at them two faces to take the full anger.


    "Huangpuquan, I ask you. You keep saying that the girl who saved you was me. Do you have any basis?"


    "It''s too reckless of you to spend such a large amount of troops just by Lu Wanru''s words, even in the present situation!"


    Feng Xi dance''s brow is tight wrinkly, directly comes forward to approach him.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly shot a short arrow from nowhere. Qu Jingxi saw the situation badly and threw his long sword to deflect the direction of the short arrow.


    "King, it''s not good. A large number of soldiers have come in and are coming this way now."


    The soldiers outside the door came in panic to report. Before they could react, a large number of arrows were shot down.


    Qu Jingxi escorts Fengxi dance back to the room, picks up the long sword on the ground, deflects the short arrows, and takes her to hide in the room.


    And huangpuquan and others are also in a hurry to hide in another room.


    The gate of the courtyard was kicked open, and several bearded leaders came in.


    With arrows and bows in their hands and clothes made of animal fur on their bodies, a large influx of soldiers followed.


    "Huangpuquan," one of the leaders said, "I know you''re in there. Why, aren''t you brave on the battlefield? What, without the protection of the soldiers, it''s a package? Ha ha ha ha ha


    There was a laugh around.


    In the room, Huang Fu, who was holding a long sword, wanted to get up, but he was held by a guard. The guard shook his head at him, and it was obvious that he was against rushing out like this.


    There is a great disparity between the enemy and ourselves. If we go out directly in this way, Huangfu Quan will be captured and humiliated without any accident.


    Through the crack of the door frame, huangpuquan could see the soldiers searching in the courtyard without fear.


    The former women in purple and Fengxi dance were hiding in the room. Fengxi dance was thinking about how to retreat, but saw the leader coming to the room.


    Holding Qu Jingxi''s hand tightly, Feng Xi''s heart lifted.


    Qu Jingxi''s body has just recovered. He hasn''t dealt with the leader yet, and his heart is inexplicably dancing with Feng Xi.


    Several people are hesitating, suddenly a white figure appears, directly on the leader, leaving several marks on his face.


    When all the people recovered, the fox had already run out of the door and disappeared.


    At first sight, the leader was a reckless man. Being disturbed by the fox, he had forgotten that he had come to capture the power of Huangfu. He went out with the crowd and ran with the fox.


    This fox looks at how so familiar, Phoenix Xi dance is thinking in the heart, but see a figure outside the door.


    He was dressed in white, but he was a little messy, with a white jade crown with gold wire. No need to think who he was.


    The door was pushed open and Gu Xiao''s neck was covered with a sharp sword.


    Looking at the woman in purple who was driving a sword in front of him, Gu Xiao was stunned for two seconds and looked directly at Feng Xi dance. Turn the corner of your mouth and make it wronged.


    "Little princess, your people bully me."


    King Jing has a dark face. The woman in purple is stunned at first. Then she looks at Fengxi dance. She nods slightly and puts down her sword.


    "Why are you here? The palace doesn''t need to be in charge? " Feng Xiwu poured a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    Intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the side of the black face of Qu Jingxi, Gu Xiao played a tease mind, also not eager to explain.


    "The palace is just a place to live, which is comparable to King Jing''s body, right? I''m here to see a doctor for xiaojingjing. "


    Gu Xiao looked at King Jing beside him, with some teasing in his toneˇ° Xiao Jingjing, long time no see. Don''t you miss me at all? "


    This tone, the eyes of the house cast on Qu Jingxi, with some complex emotions.


    "Doctor Gu, don''t you forget that you were sent to the battlefield before? Do you want to have another one?" King Jing gave a faint warning.


    When Gu Xiao saw that he was serious and busy, he waved his hand to make amends.


    "No, no, no, I haven''t seen my best friend for a long time. I''m just joking. Don''t be so serious, King Jing. You should learn more from the little princess. How nice it is to be gentle and lovely."


    Looking at the phoenix dance beside her, Ziyi kept silent.


    If this person knew that the princess cut off other people''s hands with one sword, I don''t know if this young master would say so.


    Huangfuquan outside the door looked at the people in the room. Suddenly, a pain came from the back of his head and he lost consciousness.


    "General, you are" the people behind him were surprised to see that general min directly knocked out the king.


    "It''s really dangerous for the king to have no protection around him. The woman doesn''t belong here. It''s just that she went back with King Jing, and it''s just that the king''s mind was gone."


    After that, he turned away with the unconscious Huangfu Quan on his shoulder. It was late at night when huangpuquan woke up. His eyes were filled with anger when he recalled what happened during the dayˇ° What about the general? " Looking at the guard outside the door, Huangfu Quan asked in a voice. The bodyguard knew something about the day, and was afraid of Huangfu Quan for no reasonˇ° Today, all of a sudden, those people burst in, and the general went out with his troops. They have not come back yet. " This city is also the territory of Huangfu power. If people break into it and hurt others, people will be in a panic and the city will be more insecureˇ° Haven''t you come back yet? " Huangpuquan looked at the night. Look at this time, it''s almost the end of Haishi. How can it be that it hasn''t come back yetˇ° Go and gather your men. Go out and find the general at once. " After giving the order, huangpuquan directly turned back to the room. Although general min''s practice is not proper, he is not only a general with military confidence, but also a powerful helper. If general min had an accident, it would be more difficult to find a powerful helper after that. In the room, huangpuquan took a piece of clothes and put it on his body at will. He read the suggestions from the group of people on the table by the light. However, they were all unnecessary nonsense. After reading a few of them, Huang Puquan was very upset and threw them away. Now his mind is more on Feng Xi dance. What is the meaning of her words during the day? Is that girl really not her? Impossible. He clearly remembered that she was the one. He must have misunderstood. The moonlight outside the house is shining. The people at the table have begun to yawn, but the soldiers who went out to look for people still don''t come back. Huangpuquan got up and opened the door, but the bodyguard outside was still watchingˇ° How can the general be found? " The soldier looked at him and fell asleepˇ° It''s not yet. It''s estimated that it hasn''t been found yet. It''s late at night. The king still has a rest early. The general is always cautious and will be fine. " Frowning at the bright moon on his head, Qu Jingxi put on his clothes directly and said, "go and gather the people. I''ll find him myself." When the guard saw his posture, he turned to gather his handsˇ° It''s a great honor for the general to ask the king to look for him in person. " Watching huangpuquan go out with people, some little bodyguards in the corner couldn''t help admiring himˇ° You don''t know, "a thick voice came from behind. The two guards turned back and bowed their heads," general! " The man''s nod counts as a responseˇ° In sum, general min is also the king''s uncle. "

 Chapter 405

    "The skill of the king is taught by general min. from small to large, even if there is any contradiction, the king will not ignore general min."


    After that, the general turned and left, leaving two guards looking at each other.


    They never knew that the relationship between a general and a king would be like this.


    It seems that the situation is worse than imagined. Two hours later, Huang Fu Quan turned around the city twice, but he didn''t find general min.


    There are also those soldiers who are sent out to look for people, and they have not been seen.


    A bad feeling rose from his heart. When huangpuquan was about to take people away, suddenly a dozen figures appeared from another dark corner.


    Each of them walked wobbly, carrying some wounds more or less.


    "No, it''s Voodoo. Let''s go." Huang Puquan, a well-informed old minister, exclaimed.


    Without waiting for Huangfu Quan to see it clearly, he patted his horse and quickly turned to flee. The soldiers also turned to flee in a hurry.


    I don''t know if their panic stimulated those people. Suddenly, the slow poison began to run towards them, and the speed was almost the same as that of the living people.


    While fighting against the poison, the old minister fled quickly with the soldiers.


    While the two sides were arguing, more and more of their soldiers were injured. When huangpuquan was anxious, a figure in white suddenly fell into the night sky.


    This figure, isn''t it the person in the daytime?! Huangpuquan thought of Qu Jingxi, but he could not tolerate his refusal.


    Gu Xiao took a bottle in his hand and gradually sprinkled a golden powder.


    The golden powder could be seen clearly in the dark. The fangs on both sides of the poison''s mouth faded at the speed visible to the naked eye and fell to the ground one by one.


    Huangpuquan got off the horse in a hurry, drove away the poison around him and pulled him aside.


    When Gu Xiao finished pouring down all the powder, the poisons also fell down one after another, but huangpuquan went to check and found that they were not breathing.


    "Don''t try. They were all dead people."


    Gu Xiao looked at his action and said directly, "it''s really the poison on your side. I said how can these monsters suddenly appear in the city." Gu Xiao wrote lightly.


    Huangpuquan looked at him and was slightly surprised. "Do you mean there are already these things in the capital?"


    He had never seen these things before. How could there be them in the capital.


    What''s more, this monster like thing will attack people. If it appears in the capital, isn''t it.


    "Yes, but most of them are in the palace." Gu Xiao glanced at him and said faintly.


    "I don''t know how you became a king. I don''t know that the secrets of my country have been stolen and used." Huang Puquan lowered his eyelids and thought deeply in his eyes.


    "No wonder the king. It''s a forbidden book in the library."


    A hundred years ago, when the two countries were in war, a wizard spent half a year in a country that could only produce drugs with scarce forces. He used himself as a medicine to produce this kind of poison.


    As you can see from this poison, they can use human corpses to make people regain their fighting power, even more powerful than before.


    Living people like us are not their rivals at all, only those who are killed.


    "Great Gu Xiao gave the minister a thumbs up.


    "Since you know so well, you should also know how to get rid of them?" Gu Xiao tries to open his mouth.


    The minister just looked at him, then closed his eyes and shook his head.


    "At that time, for the sake of absolute victory, it was to make them as strong as possible. As for the weakness you said, it was as little as possible."


    The hope in the eyes falls, Gu Xiao just wants to hammer these ancients to death, nothing to do so many difficult things, this is not waiting to die?!


    "By the way, what was in your hand just now? It can make them get rid of all the poison in such a short time. "


    The minister looked at Gu Xiao, recalled the scene just now, with unbelievable eyes.


    Gu Xiao looked at the things in his hand, "this is developed by me, but it''s only effective for the corpse that has just been poisoned."


    "As for those poisonous insects, they will have no effect after a long time. It''s very late. Please go back quickly."


    After that, he got up and flew to another place. His lightness skill was not bad, and he soon disappeared in the night.


    Huangpuquan looked at his disappearing figure, his eyes gradually deepened.


    "The king, do we need to find general min?"


    The minister looked at Huangfu Quan. After all, he agreed with the young master just now that it was too late and it was not safe to stay outside.


    In the corridor on the second floor, a woman was leaning against the railing with a fan, playing with the fan in her hand.


    She stood beside a man, positive and negative hands looking at the distance, two people seem to be waiting for something.


    Soon, a dark shadow appeared on the roof not far away in the moonlight, and the white clothes were flying in the moonlight, which really meant to be a kind of elegant young man.


    "Little princess, am I handsome just now?" Gu Xiao shakes his hair when he lands. From his high spirits, we can feel that he is very satisfied with his just action. The woman in the goose yellow dress got up slowly and looked at him with a smileˇ° Not bad. What''s the matter? Did you find any useful information? " Ignoring the slightly black faced people on one side, Gu Xiao put on a handsome posture and poured a cup of tea slowly to his mouthˇ° It''s not very useful, but it''s not so useless, but huangpuquan doesn''t know much about the poisonous insects. " Feng Xi dance frowns slightly. If he doesn''t even know the right of Huangfu, who should he look forˇ° However, you don''t have to worry too much. "Seeing Feng Xi''s frowning, Gu Xiao spoke againˇ° You see, Xiao Jingjing, who can jump and jump now, can threaten me once in a while. I don''t think he can die for the time being. " As soon as the voice fell, Gu Xiao felt a burning look on himself. Seeing that Gu Xiao was in a bad situation, he hid behind Feng Xi danceˇ° Little princess, you can see that he is so energetic, which looks like poisoning. Let''s find the antidote for the poison first. "ˇ° All right, stop it. " Fengxi dance came forward and held King Jing''s hand to appease himˇ° If we can''t find it in huangpuquan, we can find another one. " For Fengxi dance, it''s urgent to determine whether there are poisonous insects in King Jing''s body. If so, they have to find an antidote as soon as possible. Poisonous insects attack once a month. If there is no antidote before the poisonous hair, Fengxi dance dare not think about the next thingˇ° Who else? " Gu Xiao sat by the railing leaning against the post, one foot up, looking very lazyˇ° Is there anyone here who is higher than the king of huangpuquan? " Feng Xi dance slightly frowned, "position is not, but he must know more about poisonous insects than Huangfu." How could this be so contemptuous of huangfuquan? Gu Xiao looked at Feng Xi dance and continued to give her a drink. After staying in the palace for so many days, he almost choked to death. Now it''s hard to indulge. Naturally, he won''t miss this opportunityˇ° It''s not a problem to go, but I''m tired from flying around tonight. I''d better go tomorrow night. How about you let Xiao Jingjing do something delicious to treat me tonight Gu Xiao sat up with a smile, but he heard that Xiao Jingjing had learned to cook specially for the little princess.

 Chapter 406

    This... Feng Xi dance looks at King Jing beside her. This requirement is a little difficult.


    "Mr. Gu, why don''t I ask Ziyi and Zilan to prepare something to eat? They make delicious food."


    In order to prevent King Jing from losing his temper, Feng Xi dances in the middle.


    Now the two of them are not suitable to show up. If there is anything, they have to trouble Gu Xiao, so if there is no contradiction, there will be no contradiction.


    "Well, of course, the little princess''s advice is good. Please, little princess."


    He poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth again. Looking at Qu Jingxi''s dark face not far away, Gu Xiao only felt that the moonlight tonight was particularly beautiful.


    I don''t know how the two get along with each other. Fengxi dance feels that Gu Xiao has been provoking King Jing intentionally or unintentionally tonight.


    After all, huangpuquan gave up the plan to continue to search under the persuasion of his subordinates, and had to go back to the mansion for a while.


    As for the search, we can only wait until after dawn.


    When it was light, Fengxi dance was still sleeping, and the sunshine outside the tent made it bright inside.


    Qu Jingxi looks at her sleeping face. Her small nose looks especially lovely in the light.


    I was tired after watching for a long time, and then I closed my eyes and hugged her to sleep slowly.


    I don''t know when there was a knock on the door outside. It seemed like a trial, but I didn''t dare to use too much force. I just knocked a few times.


    Looking at the sleeping man in his arms, Qu Jingxi crept up and put on his shoes to open the door.


    Outside the door is some anxious purple orchid, see King Jing opened the door, she will understand their own miss is still sleeping.


    "Lord, the general sent someone to send a letter this morning, miss." Zilan wanted to say nothing.


    Qu Jingxi frowned slightly, "general Feng?"


    "Yes," Zilan replied. She handed the envelope in her hand, which said "Xi Wu Qin Qi".


    Looking down at the envelope in his hand for a while, Qu Jingxi took it. "When Xiao Wu wakes up, I will give it to her." After that, I want to close the door.


    "But Wang Ye," Zilan said, biting her lipsˇ° The general is waiting in the front hall now, saying that he is waiting for the young lady to wake up and see him


    Purple orchid looking at King Jing is very careful, after all, the uncle''s temper is not very good.


    "Anteroom? Now? " Qu Jingxi looked at the gauze tent with no movement in his eyes, and then looked at the hour above his headˇ° All right, I see. "


    After that, regardless of the desire, Zilan, who opened her mouth, closed the door directly.


    Purple orchid looked at the closed door, eyes dyed helpless.


    The general has been waiting for a long time. Does the Lord really want to wait for the young lady to wake up and dress up to see the general?


    Taking the letter back to the room, King Jing pondered for a while, but the unopened envelope was put on the table and entered the inner room.


    The people on the bed are still sleeping with their eyes closed. Qu Jingxi still has to wake her up after watching for a while.


    Disturbed by the dream of some small uncomfortable, opened a small crack to see that he closed his eyesˇ° Well, let me sleep a little longer, just a little longer. "


    Then he turned over again, as if he was very sleepy.


    Knowing that words are useless, King Jing directly holds her up and leans on her body, nibbling her earlobe to make her sleep uneasy.


    "Get up quickly. Later, the general will say that you don''t know how to treat guests. How can a father come and not greet you, eh?"


    The man who leaned on him lazily opened a crack and looked at him. He moved softly and sat up straight.


    Sleepy eyed, she obviously doesn''t know much about the current situation.


    In a daze, she let him dress herself. Feng Xiwu yawned. It was half an hour after she finished dressing up.


    Purple orchid in one side dry looking at catch urgent, but with dare not voice urge.


    "Father, are you really here?" See waiting for people, there is a distance, Phoenix Xi dance directly carrying skirt ran past.


    After Feng Xi dance came near, she found that Feng Chaoying''s look was not rightˇ° Father, what''s the matter with you? "


    Feng Xi dance looked at him and asked cautiously.


    Every time Feng Chao Ying showed this kind of expression, there must be something wrong, and it must not be a trivial matter.


    Feng Chao met her with a dignified look. Then she lifted her clothes and knelt down straight towards her. Her hands were folded in front of her. "Old minister, see Princess. Princess is a thousand years old!"


    Feng Xi dance looks at him to suddenly stop, don''t know oneself should make what reaction.


    "It''s forced by the current situation that I cheated the princess before. I hope the princess doesn''t remember the villains. Don''t worry about it with me."


    Feng Xi dance looked at his eyes gradually complex, "father?"


    A hand on the side of the body is held. Fengxi dance turns back to King Jing, and her eyes are gradually lost. Fengxi dance can only speak gently, "get up."


    Feng Chao gets up and looks at King Jing on her side, then at Feng Xi dance.


    Ming Ming was a family before, but now it looks like thousands of miles away.


    "How much does the princess know about the previous dynasty?" Feng Chao Ying looked at her eyes as before, but with some alienation. Phoenix Xi dance heard him call himself princess, only feel very uncomfortable. Sipping a small sip of tea, Phoenix Xi dance hanging eyes is very perfunctory, "so some." The atmosphere is a little embarrassed for a moment. Feng Chao looks at the purple clothes and King Jing who accompany her, and thinks about itˇ° I have something to say to the princess alone. I don''t know if I can Purple orchid saw eye drop Mou mind not in of Feng Xi dance, answer a way for her. Phoenix Xi dance is still drooping eyes, don''t know what to think, inexplicably by the purple orchid picked up and Phoenix towards the inner room. The two men sat face to face and said nothing to each other. The inner room was quietˇ° Xiwu, how much do you remember when you were a child? " Feng Chao Ying looked at her and broke the silence. Feng Xi dances with her chin and plays with the teacupˇ° I don''t remember anything, but they suddenly came to me and said that I was the princess of the former dynasty. Even King Jing said that, so I answered them For Feng Chao Ying, it''s the father in her heart. Naturally, she tells him the truthˇ° You don''t remember it because I used it when you were a child. " Feng Chao Ying looked at her and sighed. At that time, none of us would have thought that the queen would have a residual force, and would find you out and turn over the past. Forget your worries? Phoenix Xi dance in the heart of the meaning, the face is still a pair of light cloudsˇ° As the name suggests, forgetting worry can also be understood as forgetting the past, forgetting the unhappiness, then we can start again. At that time, the ink was like blood washing the Imperial Palace, and I had no way to do it, so I used this method for you when you were young. " Mo ru? The Phoenix dances in the cloudsˇ° Wait a minute, "Feng Xi dance opens her mouth and looks at him," who is mo ru? " Feng Chao was stunned for two secondsˇ° Didn''t Ziyi say she told you everything? " Feng Xi dance looked at him and shook his head, a very innocent appearance. That wench, as in those days, gave him the most difficult part, Feng Chao Ying Fu haikuˇ° Just, "Feng Chao Ying sighed," since they''ve only talked about half of it, let me tell you the whole thing. " In the 14th year of Bai Yu, you were pregnant in October after your mother, but you were still a baby. Your father''s brother, Mo Ru, was a national teacher at that time. At that time, your father was worried all day because of the prince''s affairs. In addition, he had been fighting with Mo Ru''s people all night before, and his health was getting worse day by day. Almost every day, he was sick on the couch.

 Chapter 407

    Mo Ru, formerly known as the national division, naturally held military power.


    In addition, he has made great contributions to the country and is a brother who has been with your father all the time. His military will is extremely stable.


    Although the previous rebellion had failed once, he deeply understood that your father''s body could not fight him at that time.


    On the night of Muru''s invasion, your father knew that he was likely to lose the battle.


    He ordered me to escort the queen away from the secret road in advance, while others led their troops to resist, so as to delay the time.


    The rebels attacked fiercely and soon entered the hall. Our brothers watched helplessly as the emperor was surrounded by those disorderly subjects and thieves, but they could only carry the metaphor and the queen who was about to give birth to leave from the secret road.


    But accidents happen all the time,


    In the middle of the secret Road, the queen suddenly called out a stomachache.


    At that time, she was already sweating. The accompanying midwife came forward to check and sent out a message that she was going to have a baby.


    The secret road was dark. We had no choice but to stop for a while and choose a relatively dilapidated palace in the palace to clean one of the rooms for the Queen''s production.


    That night we waited outside the palace, watching the palace in the middle of the palace red with blood.


    Then there was the scream of some subordinates and the smoke of the fire. Fortunately, the queen and the little princess were safe.


    In this way, the queen took you to hide in the humble underground palace for several years.


    But we who survived by chance went out to gather forces secretly, waiting for the day when the emperor regained the imperial power.


    Once upon a time when I went back to visit, the queen told me that she saw a boy who looked very similar to Mo Ru in your room.


    However, the boy is different from Mo Ru. The boy''s eyes are very clean and pure. The look in your eyes is also a little joyful.


    When she said this, the queen looked at you playing not far away, with a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    She said that if one day her whereabouts are really found, she hopes to have a reliable person to take care of you.


    And this person is the teenager in your room.


    After all, it was a prophecy. Two months later, the Queen''s residence was found.


    Mo Ru thought that once he burned the palace, the queen would escape, but he didn''t want the queen to die rather than apologize to the emperor. He just threw you out of the window and burned you alive inside.


    And we, who were busy raising troops outside at that time, had no time to save her.


    When I got there, you were lying on the ground.


    At that time, I was a long distance away from you. I couldn''t stop the knife that was about to fall on you. There was nothing in my hand to stop the blade that the man fell.


    Lightning flint, suddenly a small figure quickly ran to embrace you, for you under the knife.


    The blood spattered in the night, and the little boy held you tightly in his arms. It''s so painful that my forehead is sweating, but I can still smile at you.


    This is, her dream, Phoenix Xi dance, surprised at the bottom of my heart.


    "Do you mean that the knife at that time really fell on Qu Jingxi?" Fengxi dance looks at him and confirms again.


    For unknown reasons, di Feng nodded to Ying.


    "The bodyguard Xu saw that he had hacked the wrong person, so he turned around and left."


    "I rushed forward to check, only to find that the boy is holding you tightly and doesn''t want to hurt you a little."


    At that time, all of us thought that the little boy might not be able to live, but in the spirit of conscience, we gave him medicine, boiled it and fed him.


    As for you, worried that the fire might cast a shadow on you, we decided to let you forget those things, and the executor chose me.


    I light incense on the head of your bed, and when you wake up the next day, you lose all your memories.


    Feng Chaoying falls into memory.


    "The boy survived after all. On the third day, the boy woke up and saw you with a blank face and a lovely smile on the corner of his mouth."


    When we were all surprised, he left a jade pendant, saying that he would marry you in the future.


    "You should be down?" Fengxi dance looked at him and felt a little incredible.


    How old was she, and she was so presumptuously determined?


    Feng Chao Ying looked at her and nodded, "that young man can take life to protect you, even if it is your mother, will also agree to this matter, I have no reason to refuse him."


    Fengxi dance is silent. King Jing is a good candidate indeed.


    Later, when you were about six years old, that is, the year I sent you to the government, I and several other generals led the soldiers into the palace overnight.


    Think of when he was sent to a mansion, Phoenix Dance suddenly understand.


    No matter how mischievous she was, Feng Chaoying never sent her away, but at her age of being ignorant and just sensible, she sent her away.


    Maybe she felt that she had really failed. At least she had someone to take care of her,


    "After that, did you succeed? Why is it "Phoenix dancing" and she wants to stop talking. She doesn''t know whether to say the following words or not. Feng Chao Ying looks at her and smiles gentlyˇ° Naturally, it was a success. That night, the country called Yan again, which was your father''s surname. But when I entered the hall, Muru had disappeared. " At that time, you were young and the only little princess. After several discussions, we decided to let Qu Yiyu ascend the throne, but the name of the country is still Yan, and Jiangshan is also named Yan. And you will grow up under our protection and stay in the right place to inherit the throne. Feng Xi dance after listening to a slight frown, she felt that the middle seems to reveal somethingˇ° Then, why is Qu Jingxi the fourth prince? " If according to Feng Chaoying, Qu Jingxi is mo Ru''s child, then he is the same enemy. Why did he come under the banner of Qu Yiyu, become the fourth prince, and be granted the title of King Jing? Feng Chao Ying was silent. "You may have to ask King Jing himself about this."ˇ° Do you remember when you were married? It wasn''t Qu Yiyu''s engagement. "It was king Jing''s invitation to Qu Yiyu to marry him in front of civil and military officials at the banquet on the day of his weak crown. He asked you to be his princess." Feng Xi dance slightly drooped her eyes. Of course, she knew that the housekeeper of the palace had told her beforeˇ° But I heard that you didn''t agree with father at that time? " Reflecting the Phoenix Xi dance with a smile to pour him a cup of tea, did not hide his curiosity. Feng Chao Ying slowly drinks a mouthful, and slowly responds and looks at herˇ° How do you know I didn''t agree? Who did you listen to? "ˇ° By chance, I heard from my subordinates, "Feng Xi dance saidˇ° After that, did you agree to come here with the jade pendant? " With some look in the eyes to see the eye Phoenix Xi dance, Phoenix toward meet just smile to continue a wayˇ° At the beginning, I really didn''t agree, because we all know that the fourth prince was just a child adopted by Qu Yiyu. But you are different, you are the former dynasty princess, you must have a person to give you strong enough protection When he came to me with the jade pendant, it was closed, but I was still worried when I looked at him. After all, it is said that King Jing is not close to a woman, has a cold temper, and is ruthless to people. Such a person, how dare I entrust you to him. In a few days, I see the days are getting closer and closer to you and hairpin.

 Chapter 408

    Xu also knew that it would not work to drag on like this. He took off his clothes and showed the scar on his back to prove that he was the teenager of that year. I reluctantly agreed to him.


    "But this condition, of course, is to take care of you in the palm of your hand and protect you with the greatest ability."


    Back? The bottom of Feng Xi''s eyes was puzzled, "but I didn''t see a scar on his back, did I?"


    "That''s because he used drugs to remove all the scars on his body. He used poison to fight against poison and eliminated his scars as soon as possible."


    Don''t wait for her to finish, Feng Chao Ying directly open mouth to tell the truth.


    "Xiwu, no matter how much he cheated you before, you should understand that it''s not his intention. He really is sincere to you."


    "It''s rare to find someone in this world who is willing to take care of you with his own life."


    Feng Xi dances and droops her eyes. It seems that her hands with the handkerchief are very tangled.


    When he came out of the room, several people were busy to meet him. There was no accident that King Jing naturally took the lead.


    But this time Phoenix Xi dance is from the bottom of his eyes to see silk worry, that is to his own self-confidence.


    She had never seen him like this. When she got close, Fengxi dance jumped directly on him.


    Qu Jingxi didn''t expect that she would be so direct. He caught her in fear that he might accidentally let her fall.


    Gu Xiao looked at such an active Feng Xi dance and was a little stunned. Not only he, but other people were also stunned.


    After all, since King Jing has never been so treated by women in front of people, Princess Jing has never been so active even when she was in King Jing''s mansion.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. The little princess and Xiao Jingjing are so in love."


    "I''m very glad to be a master." Gu Xiao shakes his folding fan and shakes his head.


    Qu Jingxi turned his eyes and gave him an eye knife.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been wronged? " Qu Jingxi looks down at the person in his arms. Shouldn''t Feng Chaoying be obedient to her?


    "No, it''s just that I suddenly want to hold you. I think it''s very good to have you by my side."


    The voice of the person in his arms was a little lower, but it was very quiet around him, so the people next to him naturally fell into his ears.


    Feng Xi dance''s arms are hanging around his neck. After she has finished speaking, King Jing''s ears are quickly dyed a layer of scarlet with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, come down first. My father-in-law is still here." Qu Jingxi stooped slightly and put her down.


    Fengxi dance is also the first time to say this to him. When she put it down, she saw that there were so many people around, and her little face turned red slightly.


    One side of Gu Xiao holding a folding fan quietly close to block the mouthˇ° Little princess, it''s the first time I''ve known your provocative skills, one by one. "


    His voice is very small. Qu Jingxi, who is talking with Feng Chaoying, has been paying attention to this side. Naturally, his words fall into his ears.


    A few people go to the front hall, Phoenix Xi dance looked at the front side of the tall figure, slightly turned his headˇ° Will what I just said make Wang Ye feel affected? "


    She was also impulsive just now, and now she really doesn''t conform to her status.


    "No, xiaojingjing must be happy," Gu Xiao looked at the person in front of her and talked with her carefully.


    "Xiao Jingjing, don''t look cold on his face. If you say more like this in the future, he''ll be sure."


    "Mr. Gu,"


    The man in front suddenly makes a sound. Gu Xiao stops and looks at the black wolfˇ° The Lord asked you to prepare more copies of the previous antidote for future emergencies. "


    Lift Mou to see in front of the face remaining light swept of person, Gu Xiao again saw an eye, one side don''t know the circumstance ground Phoenix Xi dance.


    "It will certainly do you a hundred times as well as a thousand times as well." After finishing this sentence, Gu Xiao ran away directly.


    Black wolf looked back at King Jing and retreated consciously.


    However, compared with whether Qu Jingxi was better to her than before, Fengxi dance wanted to see the scar on Qu Jingxi''s back.


    Although Feng Chaoying told her that the scar on Qu Jingxi''s back had been removed, she still wanted to have a look.


    Knowing that King Jing would not agree, Feng Xiwu wanted to wait until he fell asleep to have a look. But don''t want to tonight''s King Jing has no sign of falling asleep.


    After another attempt, he found that he was still looking at himself, and Fengxi dance completely gave up her idea.


    "Husband," phoenix dance nest in his arms coquetry voice.


    Qu Jingxi looked at her face, not moved, just gently "um".


    Eyes flow, phoenix dance, eyes with a smile.


    "You''ve been fighting for so many years, why don''t you have any scars except the sword wounds left at that time? Have you never been hurt in all those years? "


    "Do you want to get hurt for your husband?" Qu Jingxi does not answer rhetorical questions.


    I didn''t expect that it would be such an answer. For a moment, Fengxi dance couldn''t think of a word to answer, "but Mingming."


    The bottom of her eyes gradually deepened, and Qu Jingxi dropped a kiss on her foreheadˇ° Don''t make trouble. Sleep quickly. It''s not safe here. I''ll take you away in a few days. " Phoenix dance is not in accordance with, this is clearly in the transfer of the topic. The side of the hand up against his chest, through the thin coat, she can clearly feel the chest scarˇ° That night, the knife went down, didn''t it? " She looked at his eyes very bright. Facing her clear eyes, Qu Jingxi couldn''t think of what to say for a momentˇ° General Feng told you all about it? " For a long time, Qu Jingxi could only follow her. The bottom of the Mou spreads to feel distressed, the Phoenix Xi dance slightly dint to poke his chestˇ° It''s not that you said you shouldn''t cheat me. Why don''t you tell me? " The restless hand was held by him, and Qu Jingxi sighed a littleˇ° I just thought that since all these things have passed, why do you have to worry about them? What''s more, it''s not good for you to know. "ˇ° That''s not why you lied to me! " Feng Xi dances and stares at him. The eye light turns to his shoulder gradually againˇ° I want to take a look at the scars there. " What kind of three days and three nights did a 10-year-old survive. At that time, she couldn''t help at allˇ° Don''t look at it. It''s all gone. There''s nothing to see. " Qu Jingxi tried to make her give up. After all, it''s a scar of more than ten years. Even if it''s removed with medicine, it has a little mark. If you look carefully, you can still see it. He''s afraid of scaring her. Feng Xi dance is not willing, directly sat up the bodyˇ° No, if you don''t show me, I won''t sleep tonight. " On his slightly helpless eyes, Phoenix Xi dance is to stretch out her hand to pull his sleeveˇ° Well, you''ve blocked my life. I''ll have a look. " In the end, Qu Jingxi could only turn his back to her and slowly take off his coat. With the white clothes off, the man''s strong back is exposed, and his skin is light wheat color. If you look closely, you can see a mark on his back, which is more than half of the length. The mark is very light. If you don''t look carefully under the light, you can''t see it. The eye socket gradually moistens, a tear falls uncontrollably from her face. The eyes in the dream are especially clear, and the blood splashing from behind seems to have killed him half. He did not frown, but also smile at her, trying to make her feel at easeˇ° It''s OK. It''s been a long time. It doesn''t hurt any more. " Seeing her tears, Qu Jingxi hurriedly reached out to help her wipe them away and comforted her. However, her tears were more and more fierce under his comfort, as if they could not be wiped away. Is at a loss, tears hazy eyes of her directly close to him. Xu is the barrier of tears, this time she is bumped into the corner of his mouth, did not kiss him.

 Chapter 409

    Some awkwardly pulled back and touched their nose, which hurt a little.


    Looking at her slightly wronged, Qu Jingxi couldn''t help but smile, a hand gently lifted her chin, bent over to kiss her gently, but it was just like a dragonfly skimming water and slowly let her go.


    The finger abdomen rubs her some red and swollen lips, and the corners of her mouth draw up some evil radians.


    "It''s better to take the initiative for my husband in this kind of thing."


    His voice is slightly low, with a little ambiguous.


    Feng Xi dances and looks at him dully, letting him eat dry and wipe clean gradually.


    Feng Chao Ying''s words undoubtedly confirmed all things, but the following is also the deeper doubt of Feng Xi dance. If what they said is true, then what huangpuquan said is true.


    But what are the ones we investigated?


    However, before she could make those things clear again and again, because of the lack of national treasury, Huangfu was unable to provide enough food for the soldiers, and was defeated by the enemy.


    When Feng Xiwu and others arrived, the once spectacular palace was full of fallen bodies, sprayed blood, and stained red on the wall.


    The similar scene makes Feng Xi dance tremble slightly.


    Found her strange, Qu Jingxi raised his hand to cover her eyes, "don''t look." His voice rang out in his ears, as always gentle.


    Feng Xi dance is to raise a hand to take down his big palm, slowly relaxed breath, turn Mou to see to him, "have nothing to do, I am the daughter of the great general army, have what good fear."


    That said, Qu Jingxi still saw the unusual look under her eyes.


    There were corpses everywhere. As soon as they followed the corpses, they found huangpuquan''s residence.


    There were many bodyguards'' bodies lying in the courtyard, but there was no huangpuquan.


    The sound of rustling footsteps came from outside the courtyard. When Fengxi dance reflected, those people had already met them face to face and had no time to escape.


    The black wolf several people subconsciously protect the Phoenix Xi dance behind, the person who comes takes the lead is still the big beard of last time.


    But behind him, there was a man in green clothes and a hat.


    The figure of the man looks like a man from Central Plains. You can see him when you stand with those people.


    "I said," who''s here? It turns out that she''s a beautiful woman who looks like a fairy. Little beauty, why don''t you follow me and make sure you''re popular and spicy. "


    The big beard had a big knife in his hand, and his fingers rubbed his chin with a wretched look.


    Gu Xiao, who couldn''t see it, flew the folding fan out of his hand and hit the man on his chest, forcing him to withdraw several steps at once.


    "I don''t want to see what I look like. I''m greedy for our little princess."


    After taking back the fan, Gu Xiao takes out his handkerchief to wipe it clean, and then throws it on the ground. His eyes don''t hide his dislike for him.


    Even if Feng Xi dance is protected by them in the middle, that person still noticed her at a glance.


    Gu Xiao''s vision is good, but he will die miserably later.


    Looking at King Jing with his lips on one side, Gu Xiao has come up with hundreds of tragedies of this man''s death.


    "Princess?" The big beard looked at the young woman in front of him, and suddenly remembered something.


    "Oh? Are you the remnant who has served King Jing and huangpuquan? "


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity to have such a good body."


    Gu Xiao clearly felt the murderous atmosphere around him. Not only he, but also Ziyi noticed that the temperament of King Jing was not right this time.


    Xu is aware that King Jing''s eyes are too fierce to see him, and his big beard turns his eyes to see King Jing.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? Oh, am I right? I don''t know what to do


    Before he had finished speaking, the man suddenly fell to the ground with blood from the corner of his mouth, and his head fell to one side with him.


    Just now, it''s just a shadow.


    Gu Xiao looked at the expressionless man and set a plaque in his heart.


    In the future, no one can talk about the little princess, otherwise they don''t even know how they died.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, and my fourth brother''s Kung Fu has improved a lot." One side has been watching the man in green mouth.


    This voice sounds familiar, Phoenix Dance slightly frown, should not


    The hat fell, revealing the face of the second prince Qu Xiao.


    "I''m just an adopted son of my father. I really don''t understand why I let you control the morale of the army. It''s clear that I sent you to the battlefield by playing tricks at the beginning to let you die."


    Qu Xiao slowly negative hand, stand straight body, look to Qu Jingxi eyes with unwilling.


    The hand behind him raised to give an order, and immediately two bodyguards came carrying a stretcher covered with white cloth.


    Qu Xiao looked at them and laughed. He bent down slowly and opened them. A bloody face appeared. It was Lu Wanru.


    Phoenix Xi dance surprised to cover mouth, she is not shut by oneself? How can you be "Alas, the people in the prime minister''s residence are really bad. Originally, she was asked to poison the emperor. It''s convenient for the second brother to control you."ˇ° Who knows, this girl has a delusion that she can save her fourth brother. She won''t listen to me. " Qu Xiao squatted down slowly and took out a medicine bottle. The medicine bottle opened, slightly close to Lu Wanru''s nose. Soon, a red worm poked its head out of the bottle and crawled into the bottle. Slowly cover the bottle and put it back into the sleeve. Qu Xiao looks at them and smilesˇ° Are you scared? Alas, originally this insect was prepared for the fourth younger brother, but she didn''t want to hide it. This bug, but I''ve been starving for a month. "Qu Xiao accidentally flicked the dust on his clothesˇ° Since Miss Xiangfu is kind-hearted, I''ll have to let her feed herself. It''s just the right time to save a trouble. " Turning his eyes, he looked at the phoenix dance with slight fear in his eyes. Qu Xiao was still smiling, "Princess Jing, you say, isn''t it?" At this time, Fengxi dance looked at him and felt that this man was similar to the devil. She hid behind Qu Jingxi. However, her heart is secretly happy, so that the Qu Jing River is not poisonedˇ° Oh, there''s no need to be afraid. Later, Princess Jing, you have to look at my fourth brother King Jing personally, who was bitten to death by poisonous insects. " The smile around his mouth was gradually taken down, and Qu Xiao''s eyes were gradually infected with maliceˇ° Everybody, give me up At the command, more than a thousand soldiers came forward. But in the twinkling of an eye, they were surrounded by soldiers holding swords and archers in the atticˇ° King Jing led his troops to the battle. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed on the way and died under the hand of Prince Huangfu. "ˇ° However, King Jing was determined to serve his country. At last, he took his own people with him and died in the battle with the people of Prince Huangfu. " Qu Xiao Lang saidˇ° Kill! No! Pardon Step back slowly, Qu Xiao''s face disappeared between the two closed doors. All around were flying arrows, and Qu Jingxi hid in the room behind him. The room looks very clean. There should be no struggle. Fingertips inadvertently skim the paper on the table, white paper falling, a painting emerged in front of us. The person on it is clearly Fengxi dance herself. Looking at the painting beside the tip of her hand, Fengxi dance was stunned for a moment. Outside the window, an arrow flew in. Qu Jingxi quickly pulled her past. The short arrow shot straight at the wooden cabinet behind her. If the force fell on people, it would only be fatalˇ° It''s OK. We''ll go back safely. " Xu is worried that Fengxi dance is the first time to encounter such a fighting scene. Qu Jingxi holds her hand and comforts him. If he was the only one to face these people, he would not have to worry at all. But now phoenix dance around, but let him some worry, if phoenix dance really hurt, it is a fatal threat to him. No one knows whether the soldiers'' knives or swords were smeared with poison.

 Chapter 410

    The Phoenix Xi dance saw the person figure that the eye outside faintly comes and goes, those people should be arranging troops at this time.


    With drooping eyes, Fengxi dance takes out the dagger from under her sleeve. The carved dagger opens, and it seems to send out a signal bomb. Suddenly, there is the sound of fighting outsideˇ° Let''s go. "


    Get up to lead him to open a seam, Phoenix Xi dance see outside already someone entangled in a son.


    No, Fengxi dance carefully observed, but saw the figure of huangpuquan, noticed the strange bottom of her eyes, Qu Jingxi also looked in the past.


    "It''s OK. One more person and one more helper."


    It''s obviously comforting her, but it''s more like comforting himself.


    There is no denying that King Jing is slightly jealous. But there are also ways. At this time, they need help.


    "You stay here, black wolf, protect her."


    Then, regardless of the appearance of Fengxi dance, she turned around and joined the battle. Three groups of people were entangled together. Fengxi dance watched and issued orders to them.


    Qu Jingxi''s body was stained with a small amount of blood. The soldiers soon found that he was the most dangerous of these people, and they all attacked him at the same time.


    He has just recovered from the siege, and it''s obvious that he can''t do enough for more than a dozen people.


    Seeing that a sword on his side was about to fall on him, he didn''t have time to turn around to stop it.


    Suddenly another cold light fell, and a man in black held a sword to block several long swords for him. Soon, a few more men in black came and surrounded him.


    "Young master, we are sent by the Lord to protect you."


    Master? Qu Jingxi frowned slightly, which master?


    However, there was no room for him to think so much in the random arrows, and soon several long swords fell down, and these soldiers came one after another.


    If you fight like this, you can''t do it. Catch the thief first.


    "You hold him down. Two people will follow me to find their leader."


    After that, three figures came out of the courtyard wall, and most of the soldiers were paying attention to the people in front of them. No one noticed the people who left at all.


    One of the purple clothes in the crowd is very obvious. Fengxi dance, hiding in the corner, looks at the purple clothes and tries to save her, but she is caught by the black wolf.


    "No, miss. Have you forgotten what the Lord just said?"


    She turned her eyes to see the injured purple clothes on her body. Fengxi dance was worried, "but"


    "Go down and save her, miss. You stay here." Having said that, the black wolf flew directly to the purple clothes side, and killed to the purple clothes side with some effort all the way.


    Purple clothes has been exhausted to cover his bleeding arm, see the black wolf frown.


    "What are you doing here? The princess can''t be left unprotected. "


    The voice falls down purple clothes, feel overhead Department flies a remnant shadow, that is Qu Xiao.


    "No!" Purple clothes subconsciously call out a voice, busy is looking at the direction of Phoenix Xi dance to run.


    But her physical strength is weak, black wolf''s movement is also slow half a beat. Seeing Qu Xiao''s figure approaching Feng Xi dance, the sword in her hand is about to fall on her.


    Fengxi dance also didn''t expect that she would be regarded as a thorn in the side.


    For the sword he cut, he kicked the sword away with a flying foot.


    Qu Xiao didn''t expect that she would be good at martial arts, so he tilted his direction completely unprepared, and fell to the ground in embarrassment to stabilize her figure.


    "Ah, it''s worthy of being the daughter of general Feng. I despise you for being able to do Kung Fu." Holding the sword again, Qu Xiao got up slowly.


    His height is a little shorter than that of King Jing, but it''s the same pressure for Fengxi dance.


    "I''m going to have a look at the weight of Feng Chaoying''s daughter today."


    However, before he can get rid of Fengxi dance, Gu Xiao kicks directly behind him, and the unprepared Qu Xiao falls on the ground with a face to the ground.


    Some of them got up in confusion, but they saw the people who had been eating and drinking in the palace before.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be the little white face around Xueer''s sister."


    He wiped the blood from his mouth with his thumb. Qu Xiao didn''t careˇ° You and Qu Jingxi are not my opponents. "


    The sword pressed him to attack, and Gu Xiao cleverly avoided every sword he stabbed.


    At that time, the black wolf on the other side had already helped the injured Ziyi back to fengxiwu. Ziyi''s arm was cut with a sword. Fengxiwu tore a piece of cloth from her skirt to bandage her wound.


    Qu Xiao, who is attacking Gu Xiao, is suddenly cold in his neck.


    "Stop them, or you''ll die and be with them." Behind him came the sound of Qu Jingxi.


    Looking at Gu Xiao, Qu Xiao realized that Gu Xiao was distracting him.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, the sword in Qu Jingxi''s hand was closer to himˇ° Didn''t you hear what I said? "


    Qu Xiao is a person who cherishes his life, which Qu Jingxi discovered when he saw him the second time before.


    "All stop, listen to my command, put down all the weapons in your hands, and step back!" Qu Xiao Lang Sheng, the soldiers below gradually found that it was not right, looked at each other face after all put down the hands of the guy. Qu Xiao slightly side Mou sees to the person behind, "like this, OK?"ˇ° Let them get out of the way, get two more carriages and let us go After seeing the Phoenix dancing without danger, Qu Jingxi''s heart still trembled slightly. Just as the sword approached her, Qu Jingxi felt that his heart almost stopped beating. Phoenix Dance picked up purple clothes, from the middle of the road to exit slowly forward. Black Wolf and Gu Xiao are escorting them out to avoid accidents. Qu Jingxi watched Fengxi dance and others slowly walk out of some distance. He also drove Qu Xiao to follow them, but he kept a distance with them all the time. Seeing Feng Xi dance and others are about to leave the gate, suddenly Qu Xiao raises his hand and sprinkles a powder. Qu Jingxi didn''t have time to react and subconsciously stepped back to protect his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the person in front of him disappearedˇ° Qu Jingxi, are you kidding me? Do you know how much effort I have spent for this encirclement? Did you say that I would just leave? " The long sword in Qu Xiao''s hand is driving the purple clothes that he grabsˇ° Princess Jing, do you want to save her? Just now I saw that you would rather join the fighting camp for her Feng Xi dances and frowns. She looks at the purple clothes that have been held and says nothing. Looking at the person who was always high in front of him but didn''t speak at this time, Qu Xiao laughedˇ° It turns out that Princess Jing will be afraid sometimes. Surround them with me. " Sword meet, almost only in a moment, phoenix dance side suddenly fell a circle of people. The black wolf stood beside her with a sword, and Qu Jingxi protected her behind. Seeing that the situation was becoming more and more unfavorable to him, Qu Xiao directly let go of the purple clothes he had taken, and cut straight at Fengxi dance with a sword. Fengxi dance was protected by Qu Jingxi, with her back to him, and she didn''t realize the coming danger. Watching the distance between the sword and Fengxi dance getting closer and closer, the corner of Qu Xiao''s mouth gradually rises. Behind suddenly feel a touch of warmth, phoenix dance back. The sword fell straight under the sun. Huangfu Quan faced her and spattered blood behind her. The similar picture seems to cut off the last string in her mind, and the chaotic picture swarms in. The first meeting by the pond, the teacher at the time of endorsement, sneaked out of the palace with him, suddenly the palace was on fire, the mother who sent her out from the window with blood, and the boy who finally stopped the sword for her. One by one, all of a sudden in my mind. Help Huangfu Quan who is about to fall down. His original white clothes are covered with blood. The blood dyed his white clothes red. Fengxi dance helped him fall down slowly.

 Chapter 411

    "You, are you ok?" Huangpuquan looked at her with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his hand on his side slowly raised, as if to touch her face.


    All the fighting stopped in an instant. Qu Jingxi looked at the fallen man as if he had seen a similar scene.


    Feng Xi dance shakes her head, but her eyes are full of tears.


    "Don''t worry about it. I remember that I saved you, but it wasn''t me. It was Qu Jingxi who saved you. At that time, you were poisoned, and he discharged the poison for you by cupping."


    Huang Puquan smiles weakly and looks up at Qu Jingxi.


    Qu Jingxi''s hand holding the sword on his side was slightly strong. He didn''t want to let Huangfu die.


    "Thank you, but it seems a little late to say now." Huangpuquan''s mouth was bleeding, and the blood from his back had stained a large part of his skirt.


    "Qu Jingxi," Huang Puquan held out his hand to him and hesitated. Qu Jingxi still held it and squatted down.


    Some weakly looked at the phoenix dance that had shed tears, slowly showing a pale smile, just like the appearance of peach blossom blooming at first sight.


    "Take good care of Xi Wu. She is still young. We must not let her down."


    Holding the hand slowly released until hanging down, Phoenix Xi dance looked at him, in the heart of a surge of uncomfortable emotions.


    "King, king," a rough voice sounded not far away.


    Feng Xiwu looked up and saw that it was general Min who had never been seen before. She remembered that the last time he ate noodles, he dressed up in plain clothes and sat by to eat noodles.


    Until he saw the person supported by Fengxi dance, general min walked slowly to her and knelt down slowly.


    There is no blame for Fengxi dance, nor for Qu Jingxi, just a person looking at him like this.


    "Princess Jing, what the king did to you before was a little too much. I apologize to him. Now the king is gone. I just hope you don''t blame him in your heart."


    For a long time, general min spoke slowly.


    Feng Xi dance looked at him, for a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, mind your own business. If he didn''t block the knife, he would not have died." Behind him, Qu Xiao, who was held by others, opened his mouth with a little sarcasm.


    In his opinion, if huangpuquan didn''t block the sword, he would have killed Fengxi dance and hurt Qu Jingxi at the same time.


    Kneeling side of the hand slowly clenched, stood upˇ° What did you just say? "


    The general''s physique is a little bit bigger than ordinary people. General min directly stands in front of Qu Xiao, but somehow gives him an invisible pressure.


    "What does the prince say? What''s the matter with you


    But don''t want to voice just fell, his chest is a force, Qu Xiao direct abdominal pain bent down.


    "How dare you hit me? Are you not afraid that I will raze your palace to the ground?"


    Totally not aware of his anger, Qu Xiao is still a superior appearance. If something happened to him, the imperial power of the country would really be razed to the ground.


    "You are right, so the person behind you must not let him know."


    Having said that, the knife on the side of his body pierced Qu Xiao''s belly forward.


    Qu Xiao''s eyes showed an incredible look, and gradually fell unconscious.


    "Before I was blind, I would seek your cooperation, and the king died miserably." The blade on his side was still dripping blood, which seemed to dye his eyes red.


    All things came to an end with the death of huangpuquan.


    According to general min, huangpuquan didn''t know about his cooperation with Qu Xiao. But the subsequent assassination also had his part.


    At that time, huangfuquan was looking for her. General min only felt that Fengxi dance was in the way, hoping to get rid of her.


    Hear this words, have no reason ground, Feng Xi dance in the heart also have no what blame of meaning to him.


    The location of the imperial mausoleum is relatively open, and some strong wind blows on several people. Fengxi dance looks at the tombstone in front of her.


    If huangpuquan hadn''t insisted on looking for her, if she could have remembered earlier, no matter what, things would not have developed to the present stage, would they?


    "What''s general min''s plan next?"


    Qu Jingxi looked at general min for only three days, but felt that the man seemed to be getting old.


    General min shook his head. "What''s your plan? I''ve been taking care of the king since I was in my twenties. I treat him like a son."


    "The king asked me to take good care of him before he died, but I couldn''t do it. I had to find a place where no one could spend the rest of my life."


    Knowing that he should not say too much, Qu Jingxi just nodded.


    "Qu Xiao is dead. If he can be here alone and start a fight, it only means that the city is not peaceful." Phoenix Dance light way.


    Lu Wanru, Qu Xiao, Lu Yanxin and Qu Yiyu have never heard from the capital since she was seriously ill.


    Now, whether she wants to or not, she has to go back and have a look.


    After all, today''s capital is Yan.


    Not far away, a few people in Ziyi have prepared a carriage to wait. Qu Jingxi helps her turn around, but general min kneels down.


    "If the princess can really investigate the person behind the scenes in the future, please tell the grass people. If she can, the grass people are willing to help the princess."


    Feng Xi dance looks down at him, the white hair on his head is particularly obvious.


    "Naturally, general min is so powerful. If you can help me, I will be happy." Phoenix Dance stooped to help him.


    It seems that the weather in the plain is much colder than that in the capital. It''s still sunny. At night, the phoenix dance in the carriage is so cold that it goes straight to the arms of King Jing.


    Drooping eyes to see completely unconscious people, King Jing can only hold her slowly to sleep.


    Without the previous obstacles, a few people arrived in the capital in just a few days.


    But today''s capital city is much different from the impression of Fengxi dance.


    The streets, which were supposed to be bustling with people, were extremely light at this time. Occasionally, there were a few passers-by, but they all looked tired.


    There are many more beggars at the corner of the wall door, one by one thin and skinny, looking extremely thin.


    The curtain of the carriage was lowered slowly. Feng Xi dance frowned and looked at Qu Jing River. But it''s only half a year. How can it become this field.


    The carriage passing slowly is very eye-catching. Some eyes hiding in the dark can see that the carriage is going away. They immediately turn the direction and leap forward in one direction.


    And the position in front of him is clearly the palace with high walls and red tiles.


    When the carriage arrived at the palace, there were already several servants waiting in front of the palace.


    The palace is as clean as ever. Fengxi dance looks around a little, and it''s still a familiar feeling.


    With Qu Jingxi back to the room, phoenix dance is still frowning, the mood of the bottom of the eyes mixed with a little doubt.


    "Still thinking about the people in the street?" Qu Jingxi pushed the cake on the table in front of her. "Let''s eat something first. The housekeeper specially asked the cook to make the cake."


    Phoenix Dance eyes down, exquisite cakes in the shape of petals, scattered with a faint smell of flowers, just look at it and feel pleasant.


    This is a very delicious thing, but Fengxi dance can''t lift her appetite at this time.


    Two people are staying in the room, outside suddenly came the sound of footsteps, sounds like hundreds of people. Qu Jingxi looked at her and got up to open the door to check.


    In the courtyard outside the house stood a large group of soldiers. Qu Jingxi frowned slightly and was about to turn around to close the door, but the people behind him followed him out.


    See he seems to be unwilling, Phoenix Xi dance busy is to hold his hand, "no matter what, we face together, you promised me."


    For a long time, the person in front nodded.


    The person standing in front of him was xiaofuzi with the imperial edict, "to serve heaven, the emperor said."


    Everyone knelt down, but Qu Jingxi and Feng Xiwu stood still. Xu is used to the fact that King Jing has never knelt before, so Xiao Fuzi directly ignores them.


    "King Jing, the fourth prince, returned to the city today. I was not in good health and could not meet him personally. The special envoy sent me five pieces of brocade, two pairs of Agate Earrings, one pair of stepping stones and a few pieces of silver as a token of condolence


    At the end of the talk, several large boxes were brought in outside the house, which suddenly occupied a place in the yard.


    "The emperor is not in good health. I hope King Jing doesn''t blame him. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    Xiao Fuzi looked at Qu Jingxi and Feng Xiwu, turned and left, but turned back when he came near the gate.


    "By the way, the empress asked Xiao to send a message. I haven''t seen Princess Jing for a long time. I hope King Jing can take Princess Jing to the palace for a walk."


    Looking at the Qujing River on the side of my eyes, I feel that there is something wrong with Fengxi dance.


    Several servants came forward to move the box away, but they fell down. When Qu Jingxi looked at a jewelry box, he found that it seemed strange.


    "Don''t move!" Call to want is squat down to hold up the small Si of jewelry box, Qu Jingxi gradually approach.


    I saw the jewelry box move, and then a red insect crawled out, scared Feng Xi dance to hide behind him.


    Two people look at each other, the expression is not particularly good.


    This is as like as two peas in the body of Lu Wanru. Is the man in the palace mixed up with the spy?


    "Put everything down, and call for some of the guards of Huiwu." Instinct with phoenix dance back a few steps, Qu Jingxi issued an order.


    When Gu Xiao came over, he was still lazy, but when he saw the dead insects on the ground, he suddenly woke upˇ° Where did this box come from? "


    "If I remember correctly, I''ve seen it in the warehouse of huangpuquan before." Qu Jingxi light road.


    At that time, he tried to open the box, but the box was locked. Now it seems that someone borrowed the power of Huangfu to transport some things to other places.


    Among these people, it is possible that general min should know somethingˇ° So, what are you going to do with those things? " Gu Xiao turns his eyes and looks at the boxes in the yard. For fear of hurting people by mistake, Qu Jingxi asked them to put it down and go back to their own business. Now the yard, at a glance, is full of messy boxesˇ° It''s OK. Xiao Wu and I can change yards. " With his long arm around him, King Jing didn''t care about Gu Xiao''s dark face. Really rich and willfulˇ° As for this insect, since it''s afraid of the sun, it''s OK to find them all and expose them to the sun. " Looking at the insects lying on the ground in the middle of the courtyard, King Jing looks calm.

 Chapter 412

    Fengxi dance didn''t speak, but looking at the insect''s eyes, it seemed that she was thinking about something.


    As like as two peas fell down, a few people looked at it and crawled out of the same worm.


    "Mr. Gu, do you still have the antidote before?" Feng Xi dance looks at Gu Xiao with a fan. Maybe he is stimulated. Gu Xiao looks at the insect with a little fear.


    Slowly, Gu Xiao took out a small medicine bottle from his arms and said, "there is still a small half bottle."


    He took the medicine bottle and handed it to King Jing with a reassuring look in his eyes. Fengxi dance slowly walked towards the worm that was still creeping under his eyes.


    The folding fan in his hand covered the sun for him. The insect seemed to feel better, stopped peristalsis, and the powder slowly fell down. Soon, the insect curled up in pain until it finally turned into a pool of red water.


    There was a pungent smell in the air. Feng Xi stood upˇ° It seems to be the same kind of poison. "


    The bodies found in her room, in Lu Wanru''s body, in the streets and now are the same.


    "It is estimated that the development time is not long. Those people want to send it out as soon as possible, but because they are too anxious, they are exposed under our eyes again and again."


    "It seems necessary for us to go to the palace tonight."


    After all the insects are removed, when the yard is clean, Fengxi dance turns around and slowly enters the room where Wu Niang comes to recover her life.


    "So you mean that now yuan''er has married brother Xuan? What''s more, it was yuan er who took the initiative? "


    Slowly put down the cup in hand, Phoenix Xi dance light look to five niangs, but that eyes clearly with a invisible pressure.


    Fengyuan is only one year younger than her. She was born in March. Now it is early June. That is to say, Fengyuan has lived in Mufu for more than two months.


    Looking at the young lady, Wu Niang had no bottom in her heart, so she could only droop her head.


    "Nonsense!" The sleeves brushed and the tea on the table spilled all over the floor. This is the first time that Fengxi has lost her temper with her subordinates. Wuniang doesn''t dare to talk back.


    "But a young lady who just got married has no matchmaker''s words and no parents'' orders. You just let her go and don''t know how to stop her!"


    Wu Niang was silent, but she didn''t stop it, but Feng Yuan was crying so hard that she couldn''t stop it.


    "But it was with the permission of the emperor that his majesty married her in person. The Mufu people carried eight sedan chairs to take the second lady into the house."


    In the heart can''t bear to five niangs or open mouth for Feng Yuan say good words.


    At the beginning, fengxiwu also got a marriage contract and just married to King Jing. Now the second young lady, in Wuniang''s opinion, is not very different from her.


    Frown slightly, think of Mu hanxuan to Phoenix kite attitude, phoenix dance and slightly sigh.


    "Well, what''s brother Xuan''s attitude towards yuan''er now? Can they be husband and wife?"


    Now, Wu Niang looked at her young lady, but she didn''t see her for a while. She seemed to know something about her.


    "Well, according to my daily observation, I don''t think so. Shizi''s attitude towards the second young lady has always been lukewarm. He also has a rest in the study at night, and has never entered the room. "


    I knew it would be like this. Fengxi dance had a slight headache.


    Fengyuan is usually a little disobedient. How can she decide this kind of life-threatening thing when she and her father are not around? Before she leaves, she asks her not to make a fool of herself.


    As the sun gradually sets, the carriage at the back door of the palace is already ready. Fengxi dance and others pack up and get on the carriage.


    Because Fengxi dance has the gold medal given by Qu Yiyu, it is very convenient to enter and leave the palace.


    The guards who guarded the city also knew that the identity of the people in the carriage was not simple, and they did not dare to open and search.


    A few people got out of the carriage and were about to dive into the Jinluan hall, but they didn''t want to suddenly light up a lot of torches around them. Before they could react, all the soldiers immediately approached and surrounded them,


    "Oh, if they are really small hairy children, they can''t be so calm."


    I don''t know when a man''s figure appeared on the steps. From a distance, the man was dressed in an ink robe, and the fire hit him. Feng Xi danced and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The man came down slowly. When he was close enough, Fengxi dance could see his eyebrows clearly.


    However, the eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Qu Jingxi. No wonder at that time, when the empress saw Qu Jingxi, she was quite surprised. They really looked like each other.


    But Qu Jingxi''s eyes are purer than him, as clear as amber, without any impurity, while Mo Ru is really ambitious and angry.


    For so many years, Mo Ru has no trace of aging.


    "I think this is my daughter-in-law?" Mo Ru looks at Feng Xi dancing, slowly approaches her, and gives people invisible pressure in her eyes.


    Qu Jingxi directly steps forward to protect Fengxi dance behind him.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not true that Xiaowu is my princess, but I never admit that I''m your son, and it''s nonsense whether she''s your daughter-in-law or not."


    Obviously, as like as two peas, the stream is more dominant than him.


    Ink such as looking at the person in front of Leng Zheng for two seconds, then light smile again.


    "Why, is Huang Er still angry about what happened? I haven''t seen you for so many years. Let my father have a good look at you. " Then he stretched out his hand as if to touch him, but Qu Jingxi avoided it.


    "Your emperor died eleven years ago."


    When the palace was conquered that night, Qu Jingxi was only nine years old. In order to escape, Mo Ru left alone.


    At that time, he was old enough to remember things. When he woke up, there were all dead bodies outside the house, and he was seriously injured for Fengxi dance.


    Later, when he went back, Muru never sent someone to look for him, even sent someone to kill him that year.


    If it had not been for Gu Xiao, who was also on the run, he would have died under the knife of those people.


    "Oh, eleven years? You remember it clearly Slowly hang down raised hand, ink such as looking at his eyes have no just gentle.


    "You shouldn''t have been born. If that woman hadn''t kept it from me, I would never have let her give you birth!"


    At that time, Mo Ru was also as handsome and straightforward as general Yan. He was favored by countless women. Of course, among those pursuers, some were ruthless.


    Bai Yingying, the eldest daughter of the Bai family, is one.


    That year, Mo Ru fell in love with the same woman as Feng Xiwu''s father. On the night of being crowned queen, she learned that the woman who was crowned Queen was actually her sweetheart.


    Mo Ru felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart and didn''t attend the banquet. He was directly drunk by the side of a small lake.


    It happened that this scene was bumped by Bai Yingying, who was passing by. With the excuse of helping him back, that night, when he was drunk, he had a couple with him.


    Bai Yingying was also a talented woman. At that time, her pursuers were not few, but she fell in love with Mo Ru at first sight, and she could no longer live in other people''s hearts.


    Poor her the next day after being known by Mo Ru, she just comforted her and wanted her to find another lover.


    Bai Yingying refused to do so. After a long delay, the third month, she suddenly fell into a coma. When she woke up, she was told by the doctor that she was three months pregnant.


    Knowing that Mo Ru had no feelings for her, she gritted her teeth and took some of her private money and clothes to Changzhou.


    People in the mansion couldn''t find the lady everywhere. Finally, master Bai couldn''t report the incident to the present saint, the father of Fengxi dance.


    After several searches, the bodyguard finally found a white Ying Ying with seven armours.


    Seeing that things can''t be concealed, Mo Ru finally explains the situation to him in person, and expresses that she is willing to be responsible for Bai YingYing and take her back to the government to prepare for all production matters.


    But at that time, Mo Ru was ready to rebel in the dark, and the appearance of Bai Yingying undoubtedly attracted him a lot of attention.


    Secret things can only be shelved for a while, although it is the access to the house, but Mo Ru is extremely indifferent to Bai Yingying.


    The night of production was a rainy night. Originally, mother and son were safe, but Mo Ru thought of the troubles Bai Yingying had brought him, and in a rage, she suffocated her directly.


    Qu Jingxi, who was just born at that time, had no way to know all this.


    "Who told you these things?"


    Mo Ru, who was exposed by Qu Jingxi, was not annoyed, but looked at him with some appreciation.


    Qu Jingxi''s eyes are very cold. This is the expression that Fengxi dance has never seen before. It is the disgust derived from the bottom of her heart.


    "You don''t need to know this. I just want to ask you, since you don''t want me to be born, why didn''t you suffocate me that night, and then tell others about dystocia, everything can be regarded as nothing happened."


    He looked at him as like as two peas, and he never thought he would look like himself.


    "You inherited my intelligence, but you also inherited your mother''s stupidity." Ink as light way.


    "A child just born, but the prince was seriously ill at that time. My good brother, naturally, loves you very much."


    In a few words, he summed up everything, and Qu Jingxi frowned slightlyˇ° You really need everything. "


    Use him, close to the queen at that time, close to the emperor who was heartbroken for the prince at that time, when everyone relaxed, take the opportunity to recruit troops and buy horses, and plan a rebellion.


    Mo Ru was still smiling at the bottom of her eyes. "I''m flattered. Come and take Princess Jing down. I want to have a good chat with the prince."


    "Who dares to touch her?" The long sword in his hand came out of the sheath, and Qu Jingxi scattered all over his body, giving out a terrible momentum.


    Such he lets the person smell of gall tremble, those bodyguards look at him, all of a sudden stop in place, dare not come forward.


    A hand raised and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just ask your little princess to have a rest in her room. The entourage around her can also protect her."


    Voice down, a maid came forward to Phoenix Dance blessing body salute, "crown princess, please come with the maid."


    After seeing Qu Jingxi, he didn''t mean to stop him. Feng Xiwu left with the maid. It looks like a brand-new room. The decoration inside is just finished. Ziyi looks around and is wary of hidden weapons that may appear at any time. A figure suddenly appeared in the gauze tent of the inner room. Purple clothes directly came forward to prepare for the battle.

 Chapter 413

    The curtain was lifted and a woman''s face appeared.


    "Kite?" Feng Xi dance looked at her some unbelievable blurted out, "you are not" Feng Xi dance eyes like five niangs, want to say and stop.


    But don''t want Phoenix kite to see her, but directly came forward to keep her, tone seems to have cry cavity.


    "Elder sister, brother Xuan said that he wanted to leave me, but I just entered the government for less than two months. What should I do..."


    Before she could see her clearly, Feng Yuan held her and cried. Just now, she clearly saw Feng Yuan''s tired face.


    If you want to scold, you don''t say it. Fengxi dance just patted her on the back to comfort her.


    "So now you know what''s wrong?" Next to the swaying candle, Feng Xiwu puts a cup of tea in front of Feng Yuan.


    Xu was crying too much. There was a red mark under her eyes, and her face was not very good.


    He nodded with tears.


    "Know wrong, but now how to do, Xuan elder brother completely ignore me." Phoenix kite a pair of tears eyes see to her, "elder sister, you must help me."


    "How can I help you? Help you round the house, or, help you get together? " Feng Xi dances and looks up at her.


    Feng Yuan looked at her Leng for a moment, then shook his head again, "no, I finally married brother Xuan. How can I get together so easily?"


    "But," Feng Xi danced with her white fingernails, "he doesn''t like you."


    It''s unfortunate for any kind of woman to marry someone who doesn''t like herself.


    Fengyuan can like mu hanxuan, but she can''t marry him. For this, Fengxi dance told her a long time ago.


    All of a sudden, the room fell into silence. Feng Yuan dropped her eyes and said nothing.


    "But I like him." For a long time, Phoenix kite just light voice.


    A long time ago, as early as when she was first sensible, she had fallen in love with him.


    Feng Xiwu looks at her eyes as if she has no choice. Although Feng Yuan and she are not sisters, they have grown up together since childhood. Naturally, they have some feelings.


    If according to the truth, Fengyuan is also her sister. Fengxi dance can''t be ignored.


    "I can help you, but it depends on you."


    Feng Xi dance, looking at her, finally compromiseˇ° But now, "turning to the closed door," we have to find a way out first. "


    It was dark outside, and a bright moon was overlooking the world.


    Feng Xiwu leans against the window and is in a daze outside. Today is the third day of her imprisonment.


    The weather outside was not unexpectedly beautiful. Feng Xi danced and watched the two butterflies on the flowers fly slowly. She couldn''t see any emotion at the bottom of her eyes. Feng Yuan was lying on the table reading a book.


    The door was suddenly opened, and they turned their eyes to see Lu Yanxin, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes.


    The visitor''s lips were red with a smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were a little more lazy than before. It seems that Lu Yanxin had a good life in the harem after Qu Yiyu''s death.


    "Princess Jing, long time no see."


    Lu Yanxin looked at Feng Xi dance and slowly opened her mouth. She looked at her at the bottom of her eyes, but with some disdain.


    Feng Xi dance doesn''t care about her, just turns around and continues to look at the scenery outside. Compared with Lu Yanxin, who was heavily made up, Fengxi dance preferred the back garden where only the wind passed outside.


    Lu Yanxin, who has been neglected, thinks that it is because she has a good life and doesn''t want to add sadness to her life. Suddenly, she is more happy.


    "I didn''t expect that Princess Jing, who had the support of the emperor and King Jing, would be imprisoned one day and would not be free."


    Lu Yan Xin slowly approached her, the smile at the bottom of her eyes was more obvious.


    Phoenix dance slowly turn eyes, looked at her today.


    At first glance, the golden back dress with her carefully selected Jinfeng hairpin is really bright and moving, but if you look at it carefully, you will find it vulgar.


    "Fortunately, it''s far worse than the queen."


    Phoenix dance slowly up, clearly is so casual action, she is with a bit of elegance and nobility.


    Lu Yan Xin Leng for a moment, then react to what she means, a face instantly rose redˇ° How dare you, I''m the queen


    After Qu Yiyu''s death, she almost did what she wanted in the harem, and no one ever dared to retort.


    Now she is ridiculed by Fengxi dance. How can she not be angry?!


    But then Lu Yan Xin and steady down expression, to her smileˇ° Oh, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are all dying people. Let''s let you know. "


    Feng Xi dance slightly frown, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yanxin looked at her in a funny way.


    "King Jing is now the crown prince. Naturally, his concubine is a broad-minded person who can distinguish right from wrong and be a queen in the future."


    Lu Yanxin sat down slowly, looking very peaceful.


    "You are too unruly and jealous, so the emperor specially asked me to send these things and take them."


    As the voice dropped, a maid outside came in and opened the white cloth. It''s three feet of white silk and a cup of poisonous wine. It''s obvious that the wine''s eyes are not right. Fengxi dance can see it at a glanceˇ° Your majesty said that you think your sister is good, and you are ready to let the prince marry your sister after your death. " Lu Yanxin got up with a smile and walked slowly to the bewildered Phoenix kite. Her forefinger stroked her face gentlyˇ° The palace sees that this idea is good, then came to carry out, still hope Princess Jing, reward a face is The maid approached her step by step, looking at the poison wine with obvious problems in front of her, Fengxi dance didn''t moveˇ° Oh, by the way, your majesty also said that if Princess Jing didn''t want to, she could find a ghost to replace her, Nuo, "Lu Yanxin Nunu chin," isn''t that right? " That direction clearly refers to Fengyuan. Although Fengyuan is mischievous and mischievous, it''s the first time for her to contact Lu Yanxin. She is so scared that she runs directly behind Fengxi danceˇ° Does Qu Jingxi know? " Drooping eyes to see the poisonous wine on the tray, Phoenix Xi dance complexion is still extremely insipid. But don''t want to Lu Yan Xin is directly cover mouth smile voiceˇ° Now the prince is living in the gentle village. How can he have time to take care of you? Miss Feng, I''d better make a decision as soon as possible. " After that, he no longer looked at Fengxi dance. He turned around and took his servant girl out of the door. In a twinkling of an eye, only Fengxi dance and Fengyuan were left in the room. Ziyi and black wolf have not come back yet. She is the only one she can rely on nowˇ° Sister, what shall we do? " Feng Yuan looked at the poisonous wine on the table, and her heart could not help rising a fear. Phoenix Xi dance frown, turn round to the window side lean over to check, all around looking at no oneˇ° You get out of here. " Feng Xi dance turned her eyes to see the person behind her, "and then go to King Jing''s house to report to purple orchid, she will send someone to save me." As long as Fengyuan goes out, she should be able to hold on to the black wolf and they come back. Fengxi dance has some confidence in herselfˇ° No, we have to go together. " Feng Yuan looked at the figure that had not left the door of the eye, "if they use force directly, you will definitely be injured." Why don''t you be obedient at the critical moment. Feng Xi dance looked at her heart worried. No one knows when those people outside the house will come in. If the delay continues, neither of them can leaveˇ° You listen to me, you go first, I have my way naturallyˇ° No way. " Two people are arguing, but outside the room is directly a person to fall to the headˇ° Don''t argue, two beauties. Let''s go together! "

 Chapter 414

    Gu Xiao''s sudden appearance made Feng Yuan take a big step back, and Feng Xi dance was also startled.


    Stable mood to Phoenix Xi dance a little helpless, "Gu childe, trouble next time appear to normal point method."


    It''s really scary to hook it upside down, OK?!


    Gu Xiao smile, is a turn over directly stand, "don''t worry, I have found a good carriage, we just leave."


    "I''ve made a little inquiry these days. Several famous and powerful people in the capital have been removed by Muru, and some transactions and shops hidden in the dark have been collected by him. I don''t know how much money he has earned."


    Gu Xiao is walking towards Fengxi dance, talking about the current situation of the capital.


    The person behind slightly frowns, removedˇ° What about Prime Minister Lu? "


    "Of course not," Gu Xiao said casuallyˇ° But the prime minister Mu is still there. He may have betrayed and left a life behind. "


    Feng Xi dance slightly frown, but did not speak. Lu Baichuan is Lu Yanxin''s father no matter what. It''s rare for her to be like this when her father leaves.


    Following him all the way to the carriage, Feng Xi dance lifted the curtain, but turned her eyes to see him, "where''s Qu Jing River?"


    Didn''t expect Phoenix Xi dance party suddenly put forward such a problem, Gu Xiao Leng nextˇ° He, what? He has something else to do. Let''s leave first, and he will arrive later. "


    Feng Xi dance slightly frowns, his this appearance doesn''t seem to say is the truth at all.


    "Take Fengyuan away first, I''ll go to him."


    Without waiting for Gu Xiao to react, the phoenix dance in front of her turns around and disappears, leaving Gu Xiao alone to look at her back.


    You''ll beat me like this.


    But there is a phoenix kite who has no self-protection ability beside him. Gu Xiao can only take her to the carriage first.


    There are not many people here. Gu Xiao drives the carriage and looks for the figure of Fengxi dance.


    Fortunately, he used to like wandering around, otherwise it would be easy for him to get lost in such a big palace.


    Fengxi dance with the fastest speed to find the Jinluan hall, but there is a tight guard, Fengxi dance can''t think of a way to go in.


    Inside the closed door, Qu Jingxi is confronting the people in the hall, and the atmosphere in the hall is extremely depressed.


    "Can''t this country compare with a woman?"?! Don''t forget, I''m the enemy who killed her parents. That woman may try to kill you at any time, but you still protect her! "


    The people in the hall said angrily, and the anger burned all the way to the hall.


    Qu Jingxi is light, a pair of unmoved appearanceˇ° I said, your prince has already died, Xiao Wu is my princess, no one can move her! "


    Ink such as anger, side of the hand raised directly toward him to attack.


    Qu Jingxi''s Kung Fu has been restored long ago. In addition, he has been locked up for a rest these days. His body is almost the same as before. Naturally, he is not polite to fight back.


    Hiding in the corner, Fengxi dance was still thinking about how to get in, but suddenly saw two figures flying out directly.


    Fix an eye to see, those two people are exactly Mo Ru and Qu Jingxi.


    Are these two... Fighting?


    Although Mo Ru killed her father and her mother was burned to death by his big fire, Feng Xiwu doesn''t know whether she should hate Mo Ru when she thinks about the relationship between Qu Jingxi and him.


    When he was thinking about it, Mo Ru noticed the figure in the corner and the dagger flying out of his sleeve. Qu Jingxi found the person there.


    He didn''t take anything with him to stop him. In a hurry, Qu Jingxi raised his hand and threw the jade crown directly.


    Behind a crisp ring issued, Phoenix Xi dance back, but see under the hair of King Jing directly picked her up.


    The tip of the foot falls in the air, the Phoenix Xi dances to stare at him blankly, two people fall behind in the corridor.


    "Do you really want to kill her?" Qu Jingxi saw that she was all right. He put down his heart and turned his eyes to look at Mo rumou, but with murderous spirit.


    He has no feelings for Mo Ru. Now if he really keeps staring at Feng Xi dance, he doesn''t guarantee that he will do anything.


    Mo such as also follow to fall, see to the eye bottom of Phoenix Xi dance Leng next, but is very quick recovery as usual.


    "She is the princess of the former dynasty. She should have died long ago. It''s her fortune to live till now."


    They are all gunpowder smell, Phoenix Xi dance slow half beat reaction come over, but just hit ink such as just that pair of abnormal eyes.


    Just now, the line of sight had no focal length, as if it was looking at another person through her.


    Are you looking at her mother? Feng Xi dance looks at Mo Ru and thinks quietly.


    When he was distracted, Qu Jingxi suddenly squatted on the ground with a dull hum. Feng Xi was busy with dancing and helped him.


    "Muru, are you crazy? He''s your son Tiger poison does not eat children. Before Feng Xi dance, she believed that Mo Ru would not hurt Qu Jingxi. Now it seems that she really thinks too much.


    Mo Ru looked at them with no emotion. "He said, he''s not."


    As the voice fell, many monsters suddenly appeared around them. They were dressed in rags one by one, and there were wounds everywhere, but they could approach them like human beings. It''s not that Fengxi dance hasn''t seen these things, but it''s still creepy to look at them so close. Holding Qu Jingxi to get up slowly, Feng Xiwu ran to the other side with him, but soon she found that there was no place for them to escape. This Mo Ru is more cruel than she imagined. Fengxi dance looks at the people on the high platform, and then takes Qujing River to another placeˇ° Little princess, get out of the way Gu Xiao''s voice, Phoenix Dance directly with Qu Jingxi side body. As the powder falls, a part of the monsters around gradually fall down. Fengxi dance looks at the gap and takes Qu Jingxi to the carriage. Feng Xi dance doesn''t know if Mo Ru has noticed Gu Xiao''s antidote, but she suddenly thinks about a lot of things. For example, why Qu Yiyu adopted Qu Jingxi, why Lu Yanxin aimed at her from the first side, why the Empress Dowager doted on Qu Jingxi, and even was excellent to her, but went to the temple to practice in silence behind. But there is only one thing unknown, why Qu Xueer will have that kind of poison. She helped Qu xue''er just because she saved her life. She knew it when she saw Qu xue''er in the palace at that time, and she always sent Wu Niang to help her secretly. Qu Jingxi, who was in a coma on his bed, still showed no sign of waking up. Phoenix Xi dance timely get up to wipe his forehead, he sleep very uneasy, a little thick eyebrow has not let goˇ° Little dance His eyes suddenly opened, and Qu Jingxi sat up. Feng Xi dance wiped his sweat hand in the air. Seeing that he woke up, his heart relaxed. His injury was not serious. As long as he could wake up, it was not a big problem. Looking at the person in front of her, Qu Jingxi directly takes her in his armsˇ° I just dreamt that I was slow for a few seconds and didn''t block the knife. You fell to the ground with a lot of blood on your body. " His voice sounded in my ear, with a little tiredˇ° Dreams are the opposite, you see I''m not good. " Phoenix Xi dance patted his shoulder, trying to appease himˇ° Xiao Wu, remember, no matter who will hurt you, I will always protect you. " The person in the bosom slightly froze, the hand of the waist side slowly lifts to embrace him, "mmm." Phoenix Xi dance dare not ask him, even in the face of close relatives will be the same. She just needs to know that Qu Jingxi has a place in her heart and is willing to fight against Mo Ru for her, that''s enough. Gu Xiao comes with the improved antidote that he is proud of. Fengxi dance is feeding Qu Jingxi to drink the medicine. It is clear that the bitterness of traditional Chinese medicine permeates the whole room, but Gu Xiao looks at them and feels the acidˇ° Little princess, don''t you want to know if my antidote is effective? " Gu Xiao took the trouble to sell his achievements. Feng Xi dance turns her eyes and looks at him, with a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes, hiding the furthest cunningˇ° It''s no use. I''ll have a try tonight. Anyway, black wolf and purple clothes have called people together. Maybe they will succeed tonight. "

 Chapter 415

    After Gu Xiao came here, there was no lack of Qu Jingxi pit. When she saw Feng Xi dance, she found a cunning in her eyes.


    "Little princess, you can''t learn well when you stay with Xiao Jingjing. How can you let me take the lead, can you?"


    If one is not careful, his life will be explained here.


    "No, your task is Muru." King Jing drinking medicine light mouth, Phoenix Xi dance looking at King Jing is innocent smile, she can say nothing.


    Gu Xiao looked at their eyes gradually aggrieved, "xiaojingjing, you are not afraid to be a teacher. If you are not careful, you will be skinned by Mo ru?"


    "Well, you''re so cheeky anyway." It''s the first time that King Jing didn''t resist taking medicine after drinking Fengxi dance.


    Looking at the completely different King Jing, Gu Xiao gives up directly. These two people are fixing him.


    As the night deepened, Muru was reading at her desk, but suddenly there was a commotion outside the room. Noticing that something was wrong, he got up to read it, but he just lost water.


    The tile above the back was opened, a rope fell slowly, the tea in the cup stirred up ripples, but it soon calmed down.


    The ink that comes back if doubt has him, drank directly in the mouth.


    After a while, Mo Ru gets up, takes off his clothes and goes into the inner room. The door is opened gently. It''s Gu Xiao in his nightwearˇ° Old man, I''ll make you look so young that you can''t sleep. "


    But outside the house, the busy people rushed on the lost water without noticing that the other side of the palace wall slowly opened to reveal a secret road.


    Worthy of being king Jing, he found out the secret road in the palace at a young age.


    This is Gu Xiao''s first sentence when Qu Jingxi tells us what he found when he was a child.


    In fact, the secret road was very hidden, but Qu Jingxi was not happy to be alone at that time, so he had this harvest unintentionally when he was young.


    Several people went straight along the secret road and came out in the imperial garden of the harem.


    All the way to Lu Yanxin''s bedroom, because there was no threat in the palace, Lu Yanxin''s guards were weakened a lot, and Fengxi dance entered her room without any effort.


    In nuota''s inner room, Lu Yanxin is still sleeping under the light yellow gauze tent, while Qu Jingxi can only wait outside under the strong request of Fengxi dance.


    Vaguely feel someone moving himself, eyes open is to see a face, scared Lu Yan Xin directly sit up body.


    Phoenix Xi dance takes off the mask, the facial expression is light, Lu Yan Xin droops the eye to see the dagger in her hand but the heart beats to the throat.


    "Where is Qu Xueer? I just went to her bedroom. Why didn''t I find her?"


    Just wake up Lu Yan Xin was so scared, brain intelligence has been rapid declineˇ° It''s, it''s in the back room, right next to a small room on the other side of the corridor. "


    Turn Mou to blunt purple dress to pick eyebrow triumphantly, Feng Xi dance hand snow bright blade approached her again someˇ° Take me. Who knows if you lied to me? "


    In the corridor under the eaves, there were lanterns hung by the eunuchs every few steps. Several people slowly entered the secret passage,


    About a few meters later, a small room appeared in front of the public. A woman with loose hair was sitting in it.


    Feng Xi dance slowly forward, the woman is really Qu Xueer, but her eyes are not right, "Xi dance, how do you come?"


    See Phoenix Xi dance, Qu Xueer some dirty face slowly grin, directly embrace her.


    But soon Phoenix Xi dance will find something wrong, hurriedly check, but found that her mouth has been bleeding, lost breath, her wrist has no pulse.


    "Don''t look. She''s poisoned. She''ll die sooner or later. Maybe she''ll feel better after death."


    Lu Yanxin saw that she was sad and said slowly. She did not expect that Qu Xueer would have that kind of poison.


    "Don''t you want to know where the bodies of the girls who tested the medicine are buried? I tell you, it''s all given to Muru to practice poison. The girl''s body is the best noumenon. " Lu Yanxin looked at her and began to smile.


    Feng Xi dance slightly frowned, but she soon straightened out the whole thingˇ° No, go to Muru. Gu Xiao is in danger


    Only Lu Yanxin, who is still giggling, tries to arrive in the shortest time in the way of lightness skill.


    The door was kicked open, and the things inside the clean room were lying on the ground. Gu Xiao in the corner was pinched by a monster with a light green floating on his body.


    Purple sword cut, but the monster seems to have eyes to directly avoid her attack. Turn to let go of Gu Xiao and run to her directly.


    Feng Xi dance busy is to check Gu Xiao''s injury, fortunately the problem is not big.


    "Purple clothes, with blood and antidote, it must be useful." Seeing the purple clothes falling into the downwind, the Phoenix Xi dances busily and shouts.


    Ziyi looks at her, holds the sword in the palm of her hand, and the bright red blood slowly drops on the edge of the sword. The monster actually retreats a few steps, and then Ziyi sprinkles powder on the edge of the sword.


    Every time I cut a sword, Ziyi felt that the power of the monster was weak.


    When the monster had no strength to fall on the ground, purple clothes also collapsed and squatted down.


    When Mo Ru wakes up, he has been tied to the post in a big shape. In front of him, there is Gu Xiao who is eating melon seeds. Behind him, there are all kinds of instruments of torture.


    "Oh, wake up? How powerful! My Lord, you have a monster to protect yourself. Aren''t you afraid of being eaten


    Mo such as looking at him speechless, if not he lax, how can let this boy drill empty.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Gu Xiao was not angry and sat down again.


    "I advise the people of National Normal University to talk to me well. The little princess gives you full power to me. If you make me unhappy, I don''t guarantee that I will do something."


    "What do you want to know?" Ink such as looking at his hand was hot red iron brand, slightly heavy eyes.


    If he guessed correctly, now his things have been removed, and his influence has been removed by Qu Jingxi. Now he can''t make any waves.


    Gu Xiao raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile, "I want to know, if living people take your medicine, how can they recover?"


    Mou bottom a Leng, Mo such as immediately laugh again.


    "When I thought you had something to ask, it was for the woman Qu Xueer. Oh, I tell you, she can''t live."


    Looking at the fury of Gu Xiao''s eyes, Mo Ru continues to laugh without being moved.


    "You don''t know? She has long been defiled by Qu Xiao, and her innocence has long been gone. "


    I don''t know which words stimulated Gu Xiao, his eyes suddenly red, the sword in his hand directly touched his neck, "do you believe I''m going to kill you now?"


    "Oh, I''m such a spoony. I can only trust you. There''s no you in people''s heart."


    Mo Ru looked at him with a burst of sarcasm, "then I tell you, yes, but it can only make her wake up one day and one night, and then it will turn into blood and die."


    At the end of his eyes, Gu Xiao frowned and said, "how can it be only one day and one night?"


    "Of course, I made weapons. Why should I let them live so long?"


    Mo Ru''s eyes are completely fearless. The sword in his hand loosened gradually, and Gu Xiao straightened up slowly.


    "There is a kind of medicine that can make her wake up one day and one night, but then she will turn into a pool of blood at dawn. If I remember correctly, the little princess in your mouth has this kind of medicine."


    Raised eyes with a little anger directly at him, but soon Gu Xiao turned to open the door and left in a hurry.


    Mo Ru''s laughter reverberated in the room for a long time.


    Feng Xi dance is facing Qu xue''er, but she doesn''t want the door to be opened suddenly. Gu Xiao enters the room with a wrong look.


    "Mr. Gu, are you ok?" Purple orchid see he look wrong, some worry to ask.


    Gu Xiao is directly up to the bed, a pair of eyes looking at the sleeping Qu xue''erˇ° Give me the medicine. "


    Feng Xi dance is to smile innocuous, "what are you talking about, how can I have medicine?"? I''m still looking for an antidote. "


    "Don''t pretend, I know you have medicine, little princess. Please give it to me, I beg you." Gu Xiao turns her eyes and looks at her.


    The smile at the bottom of my eyes faded away, and Phoenix danced back a few steps.


    "No, if I give it to you, she will be finished. You are also a doctor. You should know better than me how painful her last hour will be."


    At the end of his eyes, Gu Xiao knelt on the ground.


    "But if she sleeps like this again, she will become the same as those monsters. She loves beauty so much. How painful it would be for her to know that she has become like that."


    The bottom of my heart countless struggle, Feng Xi dance looked at the bed side has gradually bruised hand, finally from the sleeve handed out a medicine bottle.


    "There is only one in it. She has 24 hours after taking it. You should grasp the time and don''t let her suffer too much."


    After taking the medicine bottle, Gu Xiao picks up the person on the bed and leaves directly. Feng Xi dance turns her eyes and looks at the map on the eye table, which is given to her by Qu xue''er before she dies.


    It''s the map of the whole palace, and it''s also with that map that they can get rid of all those monsters.


    Outside the house, Qu Jingxi slowly stepped into the room, looking at her look as if she was a little lonely. She came forward and gently swept herˇ° It''s his own choice, and Cher doesn''t want to be the last ghost. "


    Qu Xueer wakes up on a piece of grass. The wind blows her green silk. Qu Xueer opens her eyes and sees Gu Xiao''s face.


    "Is this a dream?" The hand on the side of the body caresses his face slowly, she smiles extremely contentedly.


    Gu Xiao is smiling to cover the back of her cool hand, "you think it''s a dream, Xueer, will you marry me? We''ll get married tonight. "


    A tear from the corner of her eye, Qu xue''er nodded with a smile.


    Just wake up of her body is very weak, Gu Xiao took her back to his mansion.


    In order not to scare her, Gu Xiao dismisses the servants in the house, leaving only two maids to wait on her. She put a pearl hairpin on the table into her hair. The person in the mirror was very satisfied with the smile. "If you have any requirements, just tell them. I''ll be back later." Kissing her eyebrows, Gu Xiao stood up and left, but his eyes turned red at the moment. When he got everything ready and went back to the room, there was only a red wedding dress lying quietly on the table, and the two maids fainted on the ground. On the top of the wedding dress was a piece of writing paper. Gu Xiao was busy coming forward, and there were only two rows of beautiful handwriting on it. When the paper landed, Gu Xiao turned around and rushed out of the door like crazy. There are not many pedestrians coming and going on the street. Gu Xiao constantly shuttles between them, looking for Qu Xueer''s figure, but he gets nothing after all. Finally, Gu Xiao goes to the palace to seek the help of Fengxi dance. It was the early morning of the second day when the soldiers came to the news. A piece of fire red outer yarn was hanging on the saplings at the cliff, flying wantonly under the wind, and there was a pearl hairpin beside the cliff. Gu Xiao took it slowly with trembling hands. He knew the bead hairpin, which he put on for her after taking her back to the house. The handwriting on that piece of paper reappeared in my mind, and the tears in my eyes slowly fell down in the sand of the cliff. How can a little bit of vermilion match you?

 Chapter 416

    Feng Xi dance looks at the Pearl hairpin in Gu Xiao''s hand, and her eyes are full of loss.


    When she turned around, suddenly a short arrow came. Qu Jingxi quickly pulled her by, and the arrow flew by the side of Feng Xi''s hair.


    If the ink suddenly appeared from nowhere, there were more than a dozen people in black around.


    "It happens that you are all here. Today I will catch you all!" The bottom of the eye does not take the slightest emotion, Mo Ru is direct toward Feng Xi dance hand.


    Qu Jingxi naturally refused, directly entangled with him, and the people in black around him also attacked them.


    Although Ziyi''s skill is not bad, she has to protect Fengxi dance in the face of so many people. Before long, she is also struggling.


    Fengxiwu supports her, and they hide in the grass not far away. Fengxiwu is helping Ziyi to check the wound before, but the knife in the hand of the man in black who appears from nowhere cuts directly at her.


    Body was knocked down, Phoenix Xi dance eyes, a look at the whole person instantly settled, "kite son!"


    Feng Yuan''s blood spills on her face. Feng Xi Wu looks at her face pale. She is frightened and afraid. The purple clothes that she reflects has solved the problem of the man in black.


    Maybe because of too much bleeding, Feng Yuan''s lips were pale.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, it''s yuan''er who betrayed you. Brother Xuan is dead. Yuan''er, yuan''er wants you to live well."


    At the corner of her mouth, Feng Yuan fell into her arms.


    "No, yuan''er, don''t scare me, wake up, don''t scare my sister." The helpless tears in the eyes have been dripping on Feng Yuan''s face, but the people in her arms have no trace of waking up.


    Suddenly a vertigo in front of me, the scene in front of me gradually blurred, the scream in my ear gradually disappeared, and Fengxi dance closed her eyes and lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, Qu Jingxi was the only one in front of her bed, holding her hand and staring at her. It was like that she was afraid that she would disappear if she didn''t have a heart.


    "Awake? Is there anything uncomfortable, or do you want to eat? "


    Seeing that she seems to be sitting up when she wakes up, Qu Jingxi gets up to help her adjust the position of the pillow while asking carefully.


    Think of the things before coma, Phoenix Dance hands suddenly grasp his sleeve, "where is the kite? And Mo Ru, what does she mean by mu hanxuan''s death? "


    At the end of her eyes, Qu Jingxi held her carefully. "Xiao Wu, don''t get excited. Listen to me."


    "No, I don''t listen. Yuan Er is not dead, right? Qu Jingxi, you tell me, she is not dead, right?" Out of control phoenix dance abnormal panic.


    Dare not say too much, Qu Jingxi directly embrace herˇ° It''s OK. You still have your husband. It''s OK. "


    The man in his arms gradually calmed down. Qu Jingxi just let her go, and his eyes were still worried. "Fengyuan said, she hopes you live well, so don''t feel bad, OK?"


    He wiped the tears on her face with his fingers, and Qu Jingxi looked very distressedˇ° What''s more, you are not alone now. " Qu Jingxi looks at her, the bottom of her eyes is a little complicated.


    "Not alone?" Feng Xi dance murmurs, "what do you mean?"


    Looking at her eyes with a test, Qu Jingxi is very careful, "you really don''t know?"


    "What do you know?" Feng Xi dance looks at him strangely. Should she know something?


    Just when he was puzzled, the doctor suddenly came in, and there were purple orchids and purple clothes beside himˇ° Congratulations, princess. You''ve got a pulse. "


    The Mou bottom is tiny dismayed, Feng Xi dance sees toward that doctor, she, pregnant?


    "Congratulations, miss. Oh, no, no, congratulations to the prince and the princess." One side of the purple orchid is also bent over with a smile, "now, it''s really called the princess."


    "It should have been princess." The housekeeper who didn''t speak turned his eyes and glared at her, forgetting that the princess had retired King Jing in public.


    Some stunned eyes turned to Qu Jingxi in front of him. His eyes were as happy as a child, but with a touch of fear.


    As a new father, King Jing seems not ready for this.


    The hand on the side of the body caresses the abdomen slowly, there is no feeling, but king Jing seems to be happier than her.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you happy?" See her look seems to be some wrong, Qu Jingxi some worried to ask, Phoenix Xi dance fundus seems not as happy as he imagined.


    Feng Xiwu shakes her head and looks lonely in her eyes. "We are happy, but yuan''er, and Mr. Gu."


    It''s a little quiet in the house. After all, no one wants such an ending.


    "Princess, you can''t be sad now. Now that you are only two months pregnant, you must adjust your mood and try to keep yourself happy. Only in this way can you be better to your children."


    One side of the doctor watching phoenix dance gradually lost, busy is to remind.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "Zhu Qi, take the doctor to get the reward." Xu felt that there were too many people in the house, so King Jing sent the doctor away first.


    Knowing King Jing''s intention, the rest of the servants left one after another.


    In the room, Feng Xi dances and caresses her belly. There, because of her greed, she has a little belly. However, she thinks that there is a little life in it, and her heart is slightly happy.


    "Gu Xiao''s affair has nothing to do with us. Such an outcome is inevitable, so you don''t have to be sad for him any more. As for Fengyuan, she certainly doesn''t want to see you so sad. "


    Wrapping her hand in the palm of her hand, Qu Jingxi comforts her, and then takes out a little golden dragon from her sleeve.


    Different from other gifts, Fengxi dance took it and looked at it carefully. She liked it very much.


    "This is a gift from Gu Xiao. He said he needs time to put it down. He will come back to see us when he has time." Big palm caresses her abdomen gently, the eye bottom of Qu Jingxi is extremely gentle.


    Feng Xi dances and nods, although in the heart is still some uncomfortable.


    "Little dance," the man in front of him said suddenly.


    "Well?" Phoenix Xi dance some strange ground sees toward him, his Mou bottom is bright, seem to have what novel idea sort.


    Qu Jingxi stood up and sat down on the bed. He took her directly to his arms. "Before, you had to leave me," his voice was slightly aggrieved. "People in the capital know about this."


    Phoenix Xi dance raises Mou to see toward him, Mou bottom seem to have don''t understand.


    "So, shall I marry you again? In this way, no one dares to think of you any more. "


    With a little expectation at the bottom of his eyes, he seems to have a grudge against some admirers of Fengxi dance. Feng Xi dances, smiles and nods gentlyˇ° "Good"


    Six years later


    It was early March, and the sun was shining on the water.


    On the Bank of the river, a woman is playing with the water barefoot. Because of her constant fluctuation, the water surface is continuously floating with layers of ripples.


    The woman was very happy about it, and her feet with silver chains kept playing with the water.


    Not far away, the man who had just changed his court clothes slowly approached and sat down beside her. The purple orchid on the side of her stepped backˇ° Why, boring in the room? "


    Phoenix Xi dance side eye sees him, sunlight sprinkles on her side face, plated a layer of golden ray for her.


    "It''s really boring to be a queen. Qu Jingxi, you haven''t been with me for four days. You''re dealing with the government affairs every day. I''m really boring alone."


    Presumably in this big palace, only the queen dare to call the name of the master.


    Not far away, Zhu Qi was watching, but his master was just looking at the people in front of him and didn''t pay attention to them.


    Qu Jingxi frowned slightly, "but those things have to be dealt with, or I''ll send someone to take you shopping?"


    Phoenix Xi dance is to hang Mou to shake head, "in the capital all play enough, have no what meaning."


    "Well, this way," the bottom of his eyes gradually deepened, and Qu Jingxi seemed to be thinking about something in silence.


    Two months later


    "Emperor, this is the list of bandits found in Shu before. Please have a look." Standing in the front row, Tang Ren dropped his eyes and presented the memorial.


    On the stage, a boy with a baby face but five or six years old was sitting in a big chair.


    He was wearing a Dragon Robe tailored for him, and the little man with pink carving and jade carving looked very cute.


    The eunuch on one side handed the memorial to the boy and carefully put it in front of him. The boy looked down for a while.


    The little man who was sitting in danger suddenly stood up, hugged the man beside him and cried out, "Uncle Gu, I want to play on the swing, I don''t want to stay here."


    Ben was still playing with the folding fan. Gu Xiao dropped his eyes and looked at the poor man crying with his thigh. Inexplicably, he also had an impulse to cry.


    God knows what evil he has done, but after he sent Lin Xi back, he wanted to see the little princess and little Jingjing''s baby on a whim.


    I didn''t want to be left to be Lao Shizi''s Taifu, and I was forced to get up early every day to go to the morning court with the baby.


    "You are the emperor. The land belongs to you. You should be responsible for it." After pacifying himself, Gu Xiao squatted down again, wiped the tears from the baby''s face and began to pacify him.


    Yan Xi looked at him pitifully with a tearful face, "but I won''t, I just want to eat sugar gourd."


    I don''t know if I have inherited the gene of Fengxi dance. This little baby is like a little princess. She has beautiful eyes and loves to eat, but she is not fat.


    Fortunately, his character is similar to that of Qu Jingxi, so he doesn''t have to worry too much about Xiao.


    "When it''s done, people will cook it for you. Now you have to deal with the government. You can''t eat."


    Gu Xiao is very patient to appease him, the poor child abandoned by his parents, even if abandoned, but also to learn so difficult government.


    "But it''s so hard. I can''t learn it." After that, the little baby is holding Gu Xiao and crying for a while.


    Gu Xiao had no choice but to pat him on the back. He couldn''t learn, but he still had to learn. Otherwise, who would take care of the country.


    On the crowded street, Fengxi dance is strolling around with sugar gourd in one hand, but suddenly stops to look at the people aroundˇ° Do you think HIL is really OK? I''m a little worried. "Fengxi dance hesitated when she looked at him. The folding fan in her hand closed gently. Qu Jingxi comforted her with a smile. "It''s OK. Xi''er is very intelligent. She can do it well." Drooping eyes to think, seems reasonable, just waiting for the boat to arrive, Phoenix Xi dance and in his help slowly on the boat. And in the study in the palace, Yan Xizheng is nibbling at the sugar gourd while trying to read the incomprehensible doctrine of the mean and governing philosophy of University